®l|8 ^, 1|. pll pbrarg
QW£5
J)
BOTANY
OF THE
SOUTHERN STATES.
IN TWO PARTS.
PART I.
STRUCTURAL AND PHYSIGLOGIOAL BOTANY AND
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
PART II.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOUTHERN PLANTS.
AERAXGED ON THK
NATUEAL SYSTEM.
PRECEDED BY A
LINNilAN AND A DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
BY PROF. JOHN DARBY, A. M.
NEW Y^ O R K :
A. S. BARNES & Co., Ill & 113 WILLIAM STREET,
(corner of JOHN STREET.)
SOLD BY BOOKSKLLF.-RS, GENEEALLV, THROUGHOUT TUE UNITED STATES.
1866.
V
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year .'855,
By a, S. BArwNES & CO.,
In the Clerk's OfBce of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.
A'. C. ^.l^''-
*'««Co//e^e
PREFACE
To an agricultural people, there can be no subject
more important, or really demanding a deeper interest,
than Botany. To guide in the management of any
business intelligently, we must know the conditions of
success. Success may, it is true, come, to a greater or
less extent, without such knowledge ; but if so, it comes
in spite of our ignorance, and not by our sagacity.
This is most emphatically true in regard to agriculture.
Living beings, governed by fixed laws, subject to nu-
merous and varied influences for goo.d or evil, are the
subjects w^ith which the planter has to deal. It would
seem self-evident, that he would be greatly aided by
understanding their constitution and the conditions of
their highest development. Botany proposes to lay the
foundation for such knowledge, and to lead to prac-
tice of philosophical agriculture. It indicates the con-
ditions essential to the growth and perfect development
of plants, their food, the means of supplying it, the con-
dition in which it must be furnished, and the means
best calculated to gain a given result. All this Botany
promises to afford, and, rightly pursued, it will accom-
plish all it promises.
'No department of nature presents higher claims to
our attention than the vegetable kingdom. It yields
us the every-day necessaries of life. It affords us the
articles indispensable for food, clothing, shelter, and
warmth ; and without its constant ministrations, with
4 PREFACE.
our present constitution, existence would be impossi-
ble. But besides the benefits of wliicli all are con-
stant partakers, it lays other claims to our regard.
The study and culture of the exquisitely beautiful ob-
jects which it presents, exert the happiest influence
on all our social and moral feelings. So clearly has
this been evinced to observation, that it has become
a trite saying, that to the stranger, the flower-pots in
the cottage-window of the poor, or about the dwellings
of the wealthy, are almost sure indications of purity
and social happiness w^ithin. On no page of creation
can be found more distinctly written the wisdom, be-
nevolence, and love of the Creator, than on that, which
exhibits the structure and adaptation of organization to
the circumstances of the humblest vegetable. The va-
rious beautiful provisions made for protection ; the stor-
ing up of food which may nourish plants or animals ;
the purification of the air by vegetable respiration, v/ith
innumerable other exhibitions of Divine wisdom and
benevolence, are not only subjects fitted to excite our
admiration as intellectual beings, but 7niist call forth
the most devout gratitude and love, from every heart
not paralyzed in its workings by unholy and groveling
indulgences.
That Botany deserves a high place in every system
of liberal education, is abundantly proved by every
consideration that places any subject on the schedule
of a college course. Xo subject can present a greater
field for the exercise of all the higher intellectual pow-
ers. Analysis of the most rigid character, induction in
every varied form, and generalization are constant em-
ployments of rightly-guided students in Botany. Every
department of Natural History presents similar claims.
The objects are the productions of God, varied to every
form, existing in every condition, subject to every influ-
ence, related in a thousand ways, and all to afford bound-
less interest to the mightiest intellects of man, whose busi-
PREFACE. 5
ness it is, by divine appointment, to study and control
the productions of earth. Moreover, the volume of Crea-
tion is the best commentary on the volume of Revelation,
and the more both are stndied, the more do we see, that
they both come from the same great, wise, and benevo-
lent Creator. ISTot a vestige in the one contradicts an
expression in the other; but the more deeply we pene-
trate into the mysteries of both, the more do we expe-
rience the truth of the Apostle's language — " The invisi-
ble things of God, from the creation of the world, are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are
made, even his eternal power and godhead." And the
more we see and know of his wonderful arrangements,
and the inimitable wisdom exhibited in all that he has
done, the more impressively does the language of the
Psalmisu fall upon our sj)irits, and unite with our own
impulses — " O Lord ! how manifold are all thy works !
in wisdom hast thou made them all ; the earth is full
of thy riches."
In the following treatise, we have endeavored to pre-
sent to the student an outline of Botany in all its most
important relations, as a science. That the book should
not exceed the size of a convenient text-book, we have
been prevented from entering into many interesting
and important particulars, and have been compelled to
be brief in our descriptions of plants. Botany has been
generally considered as limited to enabling one to deter-
mine the name of a flower, and, as studied in our schools
and colleges, this is about all it accomplishes. A student
thus taught, has just as much claim to any useful knowl-
edge of Botany, as one who barely knows the name
whale^ has, on that account, to a knowledge of that an-
imal. To know the names of things, is certainly an im-
portant particular, but that such knowledge constitutes
any science, is simply absurd.
Most of the facts and principles contained in the fol-
lowing pages, have been subjects of personal observa-
6 PREFACE.
tioiis by the author. On many points of theory, as
well as with regard to some facts, there are differences
of opinion among authors. Where our own opinion
was decided, we have stated it without reference to
that of others ; in other cases of difference, we have
noticed the contrariety.
We have labored many years to bring the work as
near perfection as possible. That it is perfect, the au-
thor has not the vanity to believe. To write a perfect
work on Southern Botany is impossible ; nor will it be
possible probably for a century to come.
In a work the author published in 1842, all was ar-
ranged on the Natural System. Many teachers ob-
jected to it on that account. To accommodate all, we
have placed three analyses at the beginning of the 2d
part, that each may adopt which he chooses. They will
be mutual aids to each other. Difficulties that might
occur in a given plant in one, may be entirely obviated
in another. We have had an eye to this in their con-
struction. We have also analyzed the more important
orders. It" may be safely asserted that no work will
afford so easy a means for the analysis of plants as the
one now presented to the public. We have aimed at
presenting to the Colleges and High Schools of the
Southern States a text-book, that shall answer all the
ends of such a work, in the hands of intelligent and
skillful teachers. To them we commend it in all con-
fidence, believing that it will meet with such reception
as it may merit. AVe ask for it no other.
AuBURx, Ala., 1855.
PART I.
VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY.
1. Botany is that science which treats of plants, and, in
its most extensive application, makes us acquainted with the
structure, vital action, classification, uses and distribution of
vegetables.
2. A plant is an organized being, receiving its nourishment,
which is always fluid, by absorption, generally through roots ;
and elaborating it by exposure to the combined action of air
and light, on the surface of leaves or stems, and afterwards as-
similating it to its own substance.
3. The science of Botany is generally divided into several
subjects for separate investigation :
(1.) The structure of vegetables, or vegetable anatomy, or
organograiohy {organon, an organ, and grapho, I describe), con-
sisting of a description of the various vegetable tissues, and the
organs which these tissues compose.
(2.) Morphology [niorphe, shape or form, and logos, a dis-
course) which describes the various changes organs may un-
dergo in course of development, in respect to form, consist-
ence, size, composition, (fee.
(3.) Vegetable Physiology, or that branch of the science
which has for its object the investigation of the functions of
vegetable organs ; or of all that belongs to vegetables as living
beings.
(4.) Taxonomy {taxis, order, and no?nos, law), which treats
of the laws and principles of classification.
Taxonomy is that branch of Botany which has for its aim
an arrangement of all the species of the vegetable kingdom in
1. Wliat is Botany ? With what does it make us acquainted ?— 2. What
ma plant?— 3. How is the science of Botany divided ? What is the 1st
division? 2d? 3d? 4th?
b EOT ANT.
a regular linear series, from one extreme of the scale of organi-
zation to the other, or from the lowest to the highest, without
any broken or double links in the chain. So that when the
organization of a plant is known, its true position may be
assigned in the system. Such w^ould be a perfect Natural
System.
(5.) Phytography [jyhutoii, a plant, and graioho, I describe)
is the art of describing plants, or of expressing properly the
characters peculiar to an order, family, genus, and species. It
includes a knowledge of all the terms peculiar to the science,
which is sometimes called glossology [glossa, a language, and
logos, a discourse). It includes also the synonyma of the science,
that is, a knowledge of the different names under which the same
plant has been described by different authors.
(6.) The examination of vegetable products : — First, as to
their constitution, forming vegetable chemistry ; second, as to
materials administering to the wants of men and animals.
(7.) Geographical Botany includes the study of the distribu-
tion of plants on the surface of the globe, determined by physi-
cal conditions, such as latitude, elevation, moisture, &c.
The station of a plant is its position in respect to physical
conditions, such as moisture, dryness, sterility, richness, (fee. Its
habitation is its position in regard to country. Thus, the sta-
tion of Xho, potato was in moist, rich, mountainous regions, its
habitation Peru.
(8.) Ap)pUed Botany is that department of the science which
investigates the uses of vegetables as food, medicine, and as fur-
nishing materials to be used in the arts and sciences.
4» There are three kingdoms of nature, the Animal, Vegeta-
ble, and Mineral, obviously distinct in the common objects that
compose them, yet closely connected and dependent.
The Mineral is destitute of life, governed by ordinary chemi-
cal laws, and supplies the vegetable kingdom with food. The
individuals of the vegetable kingdom possess life, but all their
actions are involuntary, and they supply the animal kingdom
v/ith food.
Animals are not only endowed with life, but with sensibility
and voluntary motion. At death they supply other animals
with food, or their materials return rapidly to their original con-
dition in the mineral kingdom, ready to go the same round
again.
5th ? 6th ? 7th ? Sth ? — 4. How many Idnpfcloms of nature ? How is the
mineral characterized? How the vegetable? How the animal? What
becomes of animals at death ?
ELEMENTARY ORGANS.
CHAPTER I.
ELEMENTARY ORGANS.
5« Vegetables are composed of solids and fluids. There
are three solids : an extremely delicate elementaiy membrane,
elementary 7?6e?* of extreme fineness, and organic mucus. From
one or all of these are formed several classes of tissue, which
make up all vegetable structures.
6. Membrane is certainly the most important of the three
primitive conditions of vegetable substance. H enters into the
composition of all the various tissues, and no doubt forms the
great mass of vegetables. With respect to the constitution of veg-
etable membrane, two opinions have been held : one, that it is an
inorganic substance, destitute of fibers, like the fiue film composing
a soap bubble ; another, that it is organized. The chemical con-
stitution of membrane is almost identical with starch, into which
it is readily transformed. It is called cellulose. Membrane, in its
early stage, is extremely thin, but becomes thick by the deposition
of other matter. It is entirely destitute of visible pores ; never-
theless, it is permeable to fluids under certain circumstances.
Pores have been described as existing in the membrane, as it
composes the tissues, but they have more recently been shown
to be an optical illusion : the apparent pores being pits within
the membrane, making some parts transparent and thinner than
others. That this is the case, has been proved by the chemical
action of substances making the membrane opake, when the
pores ceased to be discoverable, and all the membrane became
of a uniform appearance.
7i Elementary Fiber exists in various parts of plants, usually
united with membranous vessels, and generally assuming a
spiral direction. Most botanists consider it a simple, solid fiber.
Its extreme fineness would lead us to this opinion, since the
largest kind does not exceed yoVo ^^ ^^ inch. It is not
always coiled ; sometimes it is straight, at others curved, and
sometimes forming a single line; at others anastomosing, and
forming a reticulated tissue, and at others, branching. It in-
5. Of what arc vcsretables composed ? How many solids ? Wliat arc thov ?
What are formed of these ? — 6. Which is the most iraportnnt ? What does
it form ? AVhat is the chemical constitution of membrane ? Its state in
its earliest stage ? Has it any pores ? Is it permeable to fluids ?— 7. Where
does clementarv fiber exist ? In what forms ?
1*
10 CELLULAR TISSUE.
creases in size by the deposition of foreign matter, and by this
means attains a size much greater than its original dimensions.
8. Organic mucus exists in the form of a thin homogeneous
membrane, covering the cuticle of many plants, and forming a
lining to the intercellular passages, or filling them up. It
probably exists in all plants, in some form, if in no other than
forming the cement by which the tissues are made to cohere.
In the young shoot of the Sambucus nigra it is readily observed.
Meyen considers the intercellular mucus a secretion of the cells
themselves.
Section 1, — Cellular Tissue.
9. This tissu€, in its most common form, is composed of
minute cells or little bladders, and in the living plant is in a state
of greater or less adhesion. Many names have been applied to
tissues, made up of the variously formed cells : — 1. Parenchyma
(para^ between, and cheuma, effused, tissue). 2. Hexagonien-
chyma [hexagonios, six-angled). 3. Sphairenchyma {sphaira^
a sj^here). 4. Merenchyma [tncrtio, to revolve), ellipsoidal cells.
5. Ovenchyma (oon, an egg), oval cells. 6. Conenchyma (konos,
a cone), conical cells, as hairs. 7. Cylindrenchyma {kulindros,
a cylinder), cyhndrical cells. 8. Prismenchyma [prisma, a
prism), prismatic cells. 9. Muriform tissue [murus, a wall), like
bricks. 10. Pinenchijma [pinax^ a table), tabular or flat cells.
11. Prosencliyma {i^ros, lengthened out), long, tapering cells.
12. Colpenchyma (koljjos, a fold), sinuous cells. 13. Claden-
chyma [klados, a branch), branched cells. 14. Actinenchyina
[aktin^ a ray), star-shaped cells. 15. DcBdalenchyma {daidalos,
entangled), entangled cells. Although the walls of the cells,
when cut through, appear to be simple membrane, yet, in some
cases, they may be separated, and individual cells be exhibited
unconnected. If the pith of the elder be cut through with a
sharp knife, the cut surface, even under a moderate magnifier,
has the appearance of fine honeycomb ; but if a piece be boiled
in a weak solution of potash, and then gently rubbed, the cells
will separate (which they could not do were the walls of simple
membrane), and appear in the form of exceedingly mi- pj^ j
nute vesicles, as in Fig. 1. These were the cells that r^ ^
gave the honeycomb appearance to the pith when (JJ \J
cut, before boiling. The pressure of the cells on each gimpie
other caused the hexagonal appearance, and, when freed *'^^^'-
8. How does orsranic mucus exist? — 9. Of what is the cellular tissue
composed ? How does the pith of the elder appear when cut through ?
What causes this appearance ?
CELLULAR TISSUE.
11
Fig. 2.
Pith of the Elder
from pressure, they assumed tlieir natural form, that of minute
spheroidal bodies. This form of the cellular tissue composes
the pith of all plants, all the succulent part of fruits, as of apples,
melons, peaches, cucumbers, &c. The soft part of leaves and
bark, and a large part of the stems of annual plants ; and in
general, all the soft parts of the vegetable structure are com-
posed of these minute simple vesicles, assuming
generally more or less the hexagonal appearance
when cut, as seen in Fig. 2, from the slight pres-
sure to which they are subjected.
10. When the cells fit together by their plane
faces like geometrical solids, forming the pulpy
substances, as in the above cases, it is called
parenchyma^ but when the vessels are elongated
and tapering, the ends lying over each other, they form ^;?'o-
senchyma (Fig. 3), of which the hardest part of the
bark is composed, and a part at least of the wood — ^'7^'
perhaps all of it.
11, Cellular tissue assumes a great variety of forms,
varying with the circumstances in which it is placed.
In the stalks of some leaves the cells are in the form of
cylinders (Fig. 4,) being forced only in one
direction by rapid growth. In the medul-
lary processes they assume the form of
regular, thin parallelopipedons. In some
cases they are lobed, owing, undoubtedly,
to unequal pressure in the early stage of _
their o-rowth ; this frequently happens on woody fiber*
the under side of leaves. "nmcT^"
12. The appearance of cells is very dif-
ferent in different circumstances. They sometimes appear dotted,
as though pierced Avith numerous pores. This is occasioned by
Fi-.
Fig. 5.
A cell.
the deposition of an internal layer, which is not continuous, and
when this layer is -wanting, it gives, by transmitted light, the
„„„ form of cellular tissue compose ?— 10. What is paren-
chyma? What prosenchytna ?— IL What arc some of the forms that celia
- - ? _ 12. Wliat appearances do cells assume ? What is the cause ?
What does th
chyma '
exhibit ? — 12
12 CELLULAR TISSUE.
above appearance, Figs. 2 and 5. Sometimes the vacant spaces
in the Hning membrane form bands, Fig. 6 ; sometimes oval
spaces, Fig. ^ ; sometimes it takes a spiral ar- pj^ g^
^'^' ^' rangement, Fig. 8 ; sometimes that of star-
^^ shaped actinenchyma, as in Fig. 9, the pith of
^^ the j uncus.
^^ 13. To cellular tissue has been assigned the
^^ same place in the vegetable economy that flesh
occupies in the animal, and we have no hes-
itation in yielding to it in every respect the importance this
comparison gives it. It constitutes the basis, physically con-
"^sidered, of the vegetable kingdom.
14. Although the cells are without visible pores, yet the walls
are permeable to fluids, as is proved by their being sometimes
full, and at others empty. This may also be shown by taking
a piece of the pith of the elder and letting a part of it com-
municate with water, when the whole mass will become saturated
with it ; and it is a fiict well undei'stood at the present day, that
animal and vegetable membrane, even when not under the in-
fluence of vital power, is permeable to fluids under certain cir-
cumstances ; that is, when opposite sides of the membrane are
exposed to fluids of different density and the fluids are capable
of wetting the membrane.
This passage of fluids through membrane was called, by Du-
trochet, Endosmosis {endon^ inwards, and mao, I strive), and is
one of the most common agents used by nature in the vegeta-
ble economy for accomplishing her purposes.
The reverse motion, that is, from within outwards, was called
Exosmosis [exo, outwardly). They both take place at once, but
the thinner fluid usually moves the most rapidly.
15. The bursting of capsules is produced by this cause. One
may convince himself of the truth of this assertion by closely
inspecting the bursting of the common " Touch-me-not :" the
inner cells have become in maturity more firmly compressed and
smaller, wdiile the outer ones are, in moist weather, turgid and
elastic, and by slight agitation, the cohesive resistance of the
valves is overcome, and a sudden bursting of the capsules is the
consequence ; the equilibrium of the pressure being produced
by the coiling up of the valves. The opening and shutting of
flowers at certain hours of the day, is undoubtedly another
eflfect of the same cause.
13. What place has been assigned to the cellular tissue? — 14. How is it
proved that the walls of the cells" are permeable to fluids ? What fact is now
well understood? What did Dutrochet call it ?— 15. AYhat arc some of the
effects of it ?
CELLULAK TISSUE. 13
16. The cellular tissue is endowed ^vitll the power of repro-
ducing itself. This is abundantly proved by the existence of
vegetables consisting entirely of these cells; and the extnMue
rapidity with which they are sometimes generated, is strikingly
illustrated by an example given by Prof. Lindley, of a mush-
room, the ceils of w^hich he estimated to be produced at the rate
of four billions per hour. Cells are formed either internally,
and the parent cell disappears, or they are formed on the out-
side ; and in either case the young cell supphes the conditions of
forming new cells.
17. This tissue, at first soft and mucilaginous, becomes, by
age, of a very different consistence, varying remarkably in its
composition in different vegetables, and in different parts of
the same vegetable. It always commences its existence, as
-vve before remarked, possessed of the same organization, but in
its maturity it may become the white, thin, transparent vesicle
of the pith of the elder, or the hardened, thickened, unyielding
prosenchyma of the wood and the liber. These changes are
produced by several circumstances. In the elder all the sub-
stance of the cell except the exterior vesicle becomes the food of
the plant. The consistence of cellular tissue is most commonly
increased by the deposition of a hard matter, sclerogen [aklcros^
hard, and gennaehi^ to produce), in concentric layers on the
internal w\all of the cell. This is often deposited in such quan-
tity as to fill the cell, when it becomes very hard and strong, a?
in the grains of the Quince and Pear, Cocoanut-shell, the seed
of the Ivory Palm, and Peach-stone. The deposition of the
first layer is generally strictly followed in succeeding layers. If
the cell was originally dotted, the dots become pores extending
to the center : if in bands or spires, it is the same
in the hardened cell. Fig. 10 represents a trans-
verse section of Fig. 3 filled up.
18. The parenchymous tissue is in general the
depository of all the materials which in vegetables
administer to the sustenance of man. It is here we
find deposited the material that forms our bread, section of woody
from- whatever grain it may be manufactured. ^^'^'''
It is the cellular tissue, filled with an amylaceous substance, that
composes the edible part of the roots that are brought to our
tables. The mealiness of potatoes, as it is vulgarly called, is
16. With what power are cells endowed ? What fact proves it ? How
are cells formed ?— 17. How is the consistence of cells altered \ ^^ hat is
the most common cause of the change ? To what extent is it deposited i
What course does it follow ?— 18. Of what is the cellular tissue the depos-
itory ?
14 CELLULAR TIfeSUE.
but the swollen starcli-grains which compose this important
vegetable : the beet, carrot, and turnip owe their value, so far
as the}^ are suited for food, to the abundance of this tissue, de-
veloped in the cellular integument of the bark of the roots, and
just in proportion as the other forms are developed, those vegeta-
bles become useless. The tough, fibrous form these roots some-
times assume in dry seasons, in poor soil, or in an uncultivated
state, is owing to the diminished quantity of the cellular tissue
proper, and the abundance of the prosenchymous or woody form.
Starch, arrowroot, <fec., are but forms of the same substance. The
various fruits are composed of cells filled with the various juices
peculiar to each species. In the lemon we find the vesicles filled
with an acid of considerable intensity. The orange and pine-
apple gratify our taste by the mild yet delicious flavor of their
contents. In the melon we meet with a fluid of a blandness
and insipidity almost equalling fountain water. The various
coloring materials drawn from the vegetable kingdom, and used
in the arts, have their locality in the same tissue. The coloring
matter which produces the great variety of hues that elicit our
admiration by their brilliancy and variety, is deposited in trans-
parent cells. The satin-like appearance exhibited by many highly
colored flowers, depends (according to Lindley) on the highly
colored fluid within the cell gleaming through the white shining
Pig II membrane of the tissue ; and the peculiar
appearance of a petal, by which any one
readily distinguishes it from a leaf, is oc-
casioned by the irregular arrangement of
the cells that form its epidermis, some
A petal. being more elevated than others, (Fig. 11).
I9i Crystals are sometimes found in the interior of cells.
They are usually called Raphides [rajjkis, a needle) ; which term,
however, is strictly applicable only to the needle-like crystals,
abundant in many plants. Fig. 12 6. Fig. 12.
They may be readily seen in the
Rhubarb or Onion. Other forms of
crystals are found in cells and in other
intercellular spaces, Fig. 12 a. The
most common substance found crys- "''"'*^
tallized is Oxalate of Lime. Crystals in ceiis.
20. The cell originates in a mucilaginous fluid, which be-
comes turbid by minute granules which collect in masses,
Illustrate it by examples. To wliat is the color of petals owiiiir? To
what their peculiar appearance ? —19. \Yhere are crystals sometimes found ?
What substance is most common ? — 20. How does the cell originate 1
VASCULAR TISSUE. 15
to which Sdileiden gave the name of cijtohlast {kutos, a cell
and blastos, a germ), a nitrogenized body. As soon as tlie cyto-
blast has attained its full size, there appears upon it a fine
transparent vesicle. This is a young cell, which continues to
swell out and increase in size till the cytoblast is only a minute
body, imbedded in the side of the wall, or sometimes loose in
the cavity. The cytoblast is sometimes absorbed after the
growth of the cell, and at others it is permanent.
21. There is a mucilaginous layer on the inner surface of the
cell, which, with the cytoblast, seems to control all its vital
functions. It is a nitrogen compound, and has been called the
internal utricle.
Section 2. — Vascular Tissue.
22* Vascular tissue consists of tubes whose length generallv ex-
ceeds several times their breadth. There are various kinds of it.
Dotted Ducts, Fig. 13, are formed of a series of short
cylindrical cells, placed end to end. In their young ^'^•/•''•
state they may be separated into the individual cells
which compose the tubes ; but as they advance in
age, the separating membrane closing the ends of the
cylinders is ruptured, thus forming a continuous tube.
This may be distinctly seen, under favorable circum-
stances, in the young vine, hickory, or oak, where
the membrane may be seen ruptured in some cases on Dottg^, ^..^ts.
one side, leaving the membrane attached to the
other side, assuming somewhat the appearance of a valve ;
in others it is ruptured in the center — the membrane co-
hering to the sides of the tube. They are the largest of the
vessels, and are scarcely found in any other situation than in the
wood. They are very distinct in the beech, oak, vine, and
hickory, being the largest pores observed on a transverse section
of these several kinds of wood ; but in the pine, and trees of
the same family, they are never found. This form of tissue
derives its name from rows of dots regularly arranged on its
surface. Sometimes the individual cells are very distinct, and
bear some resemblance to a string of beads, when it is called
the moniliform tissue.
What is the cytoblast? How is tlie cell formed from it? What becomes
of the cytoblast? — 21. What layer on the interior of tlie cell? What
has it been called? — 22. What is vascular tissue ? How are dotted ducts
formed? How correspond with other vessels in size? Where fount!?
In what trees not found ? From what does it derive its name ? What is
the moniliform tissue ?
16 WOODY TISSUE.
23. Under tliis form of tissue is usually arranged a variety-
found mostly in the roots of plants, and which appear to be
spiral vessels with the fiber broken into short pieces and at-
tached to the tube. This is called continuous bothrenchyma,
differing from the one above described in having no interrup-
tions caused by the adherence of the cells.
Woody Tissue.
24. The woody tissue consists of elongated vessels tapering
at each end to a very fine point, which become thickened by
the deposition of sclerogen till the cavity is nearly filled, and
the fiber becomes hard, elastic, and unyielding.
It is the fine shining fibers which are readily distinguished
in wood, and which are composed of many woody fibers, formed
into bundles. So minute are the individual fibers, that the
finest filament of flax, which is composed of woody fiber, is made
up of a great number of these fibers joined together ; their fine
tapering extremities being spliced to like fibers, which go to
make up the long fiber extending through the whole plant.
Cotton is of the common cellular formation. A modification
of the woody fiber occurs in the coniferous plants ; the indi-
vidual fibers are larger in this family, and are marked
by depressions which appear like disks. These de- "
pressions on one fiber are always opposed by a similar
depression in the neighboring fiber, like two watch-
glasses placed edge to edge, as seen in Fig. 15, and
these may be easily seen in the thin longitudinal slice jj
of the pine placed in water and viewed through a
microscope. |^
25* It is this form of tissue that gives strength to ||
vegetables. Without it the stems of trees would be
unable to bear their own weight, much less could they
be used, as they now are, as materials of strength. The sinRie'sber
branches of the oak or hickory, destitute of the woody onhePiS
fiber, would break as easily as a mushroom. Besides
forming a part of the wood, it is found in the bark and midrib
of leaves. It protects other and more delicate portions, and
gives form to the plant, appearing to occupy the same place
in the vegetable economy that bones do in the animal. In its
24. Of -what does the woody tissue consist ? How does it become thick-
ened? Where seen? What does it make up? What peculiar in Co-
niferge ?— 25. What gives strength to vegetables ? "Where found besides in
the wood ?
FIBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE.
17
early stages it is endowed witli tlie vital power in a high de-
gree ; but in the progress of development the fibers receive
large additions of solid matter, and their density increases until
their hardness and rigidity unfit them for vital action, but make
them a support for the plant, and prepare them as materials
for the use of man. It is more than probable that the woody
fiber is capable, at some stages of its existence, of conveying
fluids. It often becomes a matter of interest to distinguish
difierent orgcmic fibers which enter so abundantly into so many
textile fabrics. This is easily accomplished by the microscope.
Filaments of Silk.
Of Cotton. Of Wool.
Fig. .16 exhibits the appearance of the most common ; a repre-
sents the magnified filaments of silk, h of flax, c of cotton, (/ of
wool.
Fibro-vascular Tissue.
26. This tissue consists of a tube formed by an ex-
ternal membrane, with an elastic fiber closely coiled
within it, Fig. l7. Sometimes there are several fibers,
forming something like a ribbon.
The above defines the normal form of this tissue,
but the variations are numerous, owing to situation
and development. This form of tissue may be easily
seen by taking a tender branch of the Pokeweed, and
cutting one side just through the outer layer, and then
bending it so as to make the edges separate, when there
will be seen a coil of the spiral vessel connecting the
FiK. 17
Spiral
Vessels.
What takes place bv age ? How arc different fibres distinguished ?—
26. Of what docs the vascular tissue consist ? Where may it be easily bcen f
18 FIBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE.
two surfaces. Other young branches will answer the same pur-
pose, some equally \vell with the one named, as the Asparagus,,
Strawberry, Currant, Dogwood, (fee. In the above cases the ves-
sels are not observed in their natural state, since they are seen
uncoiled. In the stem, the fiber that we see uncoiled, when
pulled apart, forms a complete tube by its edges coming in con-
tact in coiling. But if either the Pokeweed or Asparagus be
boiled, they may then be found in their natural state, having a
conical termination.
27. The spiral vessels are found in dicotyledons in a layer
surrounding the pith called the medullary sheath, from which
they pass into the leaves and form a part of the ribs of those
organs. They are found in the sepals, petals, stamens, and pis-
tils, which are modifications of leaves. In monocotyledons they
occupy the central portion of every bundle of woody matter.
In acotyledons the true spiral is not found, but a modification
of it is found in all the Ferns, Equisetacese, and it varies in some
cases but very little from the true spii-al in the last-named family.
28. The ofiice of the spiral vessels in the vegetable economy
is far from being determined. They took the name soon after
their discovery (by Grew, we believe) of Tracheae, from the sup-
position that they perform the same office in vegetables that the
organs of the same name perform in insects, but their true func
tion is yet unsettled. Many experiments have been adduced to
prove that they contain air only, and many also to prove that
their original function is to convey fluids to the recently developed
vegetable tissue. Both conjectures are perhaps true. In their
earliest stage they certainly contain fluids, and in the more ad-
vanced stages, it is equally certain they contain air, as may be
shown by cutting a stem under water, when bubbles will be
seen to form at the mouths of the spiral tubes. Bischoff has
obtained the air and analyzed it, and found it to contain six or
seven per cent, more of oxygen than common air.
29. We think we may safely conclude that the true spiral
vessels perform diflerent functions in diflerent ages of the plant ;
and the more important of the two, and for which this tissue is
peculiarly adapted, is that of the earliest stage. We find it in
the earliest development of the plant. The extreme point of
formation, where the matter seems to be just passing from
mucilage into cellular substance, we find the spiral vessel. It
27. Where are the spiral vessels found in dicotyledons? "Where in mo-
nocotyledons ? Are they found in acotyledons ? — 28. What is the otfice of
the spiral vessels? — 29. In wlmt stage of the plant do we find spiral ves-
sels ? Why produced here ?
FTBRO-VASCULAR TISSUE.
19
seems that in this case we find an adaptation peculiarly fitted
to accomplish a given end, and it would require not a very great
stretch of imagination in conceiving the design of nature in
giving to this tube the form she has. It is the only kind fitted
to convey nourishment, and give support to the tenderest shoot
as it emerges to light. If a common cylindrical tube were
used, the great flexures made by such tender parts, under the
influence of wind and rain, would be very liable to crush the
tube on one side or tear it asunder on the other, as it is well
known that a tube cannot be bent without injury, and it is
equally well known that a coil may be bent in any direction,
and return to its first position uninjured. Here nature, in her
wisdom, has adapted organs to the necessity of the case, and
she only uses this kind where the above circumstances seem to
demand it, as they are never found in any circumstances where
they are not terminated with the organ.
30. The varieties of this tissue, as exhibited by the microscope,
are numerous ; but we shall notice only a
single kind of its variations. Annular
ducts, as they are called, are tubes in which
the spires are apparently broken into rings
and joined at their extremities. Some-
times the rings lie in regular order and
in contact with each other, having the ap-
pearance of the ti"ue spiral vessel, as seen
Fig. 18.
h
^d
'S>'^
^
Annnliir duct
in Fit?. 18 a. At another time the rinfjs detucbej.*' ""^'
& — — -- — — ^
appear separated and irregular, and are
^1 detached from the tube and lying
With rings length wisc in it, as seen in Fig. 18 6.
broken!'^ ''"'^ Thcsc appcarauccs may be seen in the
stem of the Impatiens, and other forms
will be readily detected in the same plant.
31. Rayed Vessels. — These vessels are formed
by the rings being broken into regular pieces
and arran<2:ed in reg-ular order, like the rounds ^ , .,
„,--* ,0- ' ,,, ,. Scalunform vessels.
01 a ladder, and on that account called scalari-
form by some. The tubes are generally hexagonal prisms,
Fig. 19. They are found in ferns and roots of plants.
80. What are annular duots ?— 31. What are rayed vessels
20 INTEKCELLULAR PASSAGES.
Cinenchyma, or Lactifcroiis Tissue.
32. Cinenchyma., Fig. 20, is a tissue that consists of minute
tubes anastomosing- ^vith each other, and arranged in no definite
direction, in reference to the other tissues.
The tubes are of very different diameter in
different parts. The vessels generally take a
waving clirection, seldom proceeding in a
straight line. The tubes become thickened in
age by the deposition of new matter. The
cinenchy^ma is found in greatest abundance in
the liber of the bark, across the parenchyma
of the leaves ; but, no doubt, exists in almost
every part of flowering plants. It has been
detected in the pith, in the bark of the roots, ,.\^.j v ^
in connection with the spiral vessels, and, it is Lactiferous tissue.
said, in the cells of hairs. We have readily
detected this tissue in the liber of a vigorous Fig, in which the
vessels were distended with fluid. This tissue is called the
Lactiferous, from the circumstance of its containing the milky
juices of plants. When the Fig, Lettuce, Asclepias, and Euphor-
bia are wounded, a milky juice immediately issues ; this pro-
ceeds from the severed vessels of the cinenchyma. Although in
these cases the latex (the name of the fluid contained in this
system of vessels) is white, in others it is colorless, and in some
yellow. It has been thought to be the most highly elaborated
juice of the pLant. It is doubted by some of the most distin-
a^uished philosophers whether these are originally tubes or not.
They think them intercellular passages that become lined Avith
membrane, and that the latex, so far from being the highly
elaborated sap destined for the nourishment of the plant, is in
reality a substance eliminated, unfit for the use of the plant.
We have given above the forms of tissue which make up
every vegetable, from the humblest plant to the largest tree of
the forest.
INTERCELLULAR PASSAGES.
33. In placing together the various tissues, which are either
globular or cylindrical, spaces are necessarily left between the
walls of adjacent cells or tubes, which are called intercellular
passages. The appearance on a large scale may be illustrated
32. Of what does tlio lactiferous tissue consist ? Where found in greatest
abundance? Why called lactiferous? What douht about it?— 33. What
are intercellular passages ?
COMPOUIsD ORGANS. 'J 1
by the spaces tliat would be seen in a pile of bladders, which
would exhibit these passages in the cellular tissue ; and the space
seen in a bunch of cylindrical rods bound together, would exhibit
those seen in the vascular tissue. These spaces are always filled
with fluid, and are supposed to afford an important channel for
the transmission of sap from one part of the plant to another.
The proper juices of plants often collect in these cavities, and
by their pressure the latter become enlarged, and afford recep-
tacles which contain large quantities of the peculiar juices of
plants : such is the case with the cavities in the bark of the pine
and balsam ; in the latter they are very large, and also in the
rind of the lemon and orange, in which are deposited the pecu-
liar secretions of these plants. Air-cells are cavities built up by
cellular tissue in the leaf or stem for the purpose of enabling
the plant to float on water. They occur in the leaves of the
aquatic varieties of the Ranunculus and Duckweed.
CHAPTER IT.
COMPOUND ORGANS.
34. In the preceding chapter we have described, in a brief
manner, the various tissues which enter into the composition of
vegetables. Our next object will be to describe in the same
manner the various organs these tissues compose. An organ
is a part of a living body, and the center of a special action,
but not independent of the other organs which make up the
being to which it belongs. It may be composed of other organs
more simple than itself. Thus the leaf, which is an organ and
the center of a special action, is, at the same time, composed
of more simple organs, as cells and vessels, which are called
elementary organs : the loaf is a compound organ. In de-
scribing the various vegetable organs, we will take for an object
of demonstration and comparison, one of the most com})licatotl
and most perfectly developed vegetables. If we take a tree, for
instance, we find it composed of various well-defined parts ; and
to describe a tree, taking it part by part, we shall describe all
the compound organs which go to form the whole vegetable
kingdom. We find it in the first place covered, in its earliest
stage at least, by a thin membrane extending over the whole
With what are these spaces filled? What collect in them?— 34. What is
au organ ? How illustrated by a leaf? If we examine a tree, of what parto
d we find it composed ?
22 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS.
surface from the deepest root to the highest leaf, called the
cuticle. Within this covering we find another distinct zone,
called the hark ; within the bark we find the main axis of the
plant, called the ivood^ which is composed of two portions, one
ascending, and called the stem, the other descending, and termed
the root. Within the stem we find a soft, spongy substance,
denominated the pith. To the root and stem are attached
branches, and to those of the stem are attached leaves, flowers,
and fruit.
We shall describe the above organs in the order laid down.
Section 1. — Cuticle atid Epidermis.
35. The cuticle is a thin continuous membrane, covering the
whole plant, even the minutest hairs, with the exception of the
stomata, which it sometimes enters and lines the cavity beneath.
It is thought by some to be a secretion of the subjacent cells, by
others that it is a cell membrane, and by others still, that it is
organic mucus. It is easily observed in the Cabbage. It is the
only covering of some aquatic plants.
36. The epidermis is composed of flattened cells, adhering
to each other by their edges, and forming a continuous covering
over the whole plant, except the stigmatic surface, spongioles,
and parts growing under water, and is generally composed of
a single layer of cells, but sometimes in succulent plants of two
or more layers. The epidermis of the Oleander is composed of
three or four layers of thick-sided cells. The joining lines of
the cells may be seen on the leaves of plants by the microscope,
presenting, generally, hexagonal figures more j,. ^j
or less regular. Sometimes, however, the
lines produce irregular figures, assignable to
no geometrical form. The epidermis may
be easily separated from the subjacent layer
of the leaves of the Iris or Lily, by means of
a sharp knife, and examined in water with
the microscope. If the microscope be good,
the cellular cavities will be easily seen, oth-
erwise the flattened surface only can be dis-
tinguished.
37. On the lines which separate the cells that compose the
cuticle, small oval spaces are observed, which are called stomata,
35. What is the cuticle ? In what plants easily observed ? Of what
plants is it the only covering? — 86. Of what is the epidermis conaposed?
How may the epidermis be obtained and examined ? — 37. What are stomata ?
CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS. 23
in allusion to the function they are supposed to perform — that
of mouths through which the plant respires, Fig. 21. These
stomata are curiously constructed, generally consisting of two
oblong cells, placed parallel to each other on opposite sides of
the aperture, as seen in Fig. 21, and have the power of shutting
the orifice, and at other times of opening it ; thus the respiration
and evaporation of the plant is controlled by these little cells.
Of these we shall speak more particularly when describing the
functions of the leaves. Stomata occur on the green parts of
plants, and not usually on other parts, not even on blanched
portions of a plant.
The number of stomata is very various on different plants,
and even on the same plant, as on the upper and under sur-
faces of leaves, being much the most numerous usually on the
under surface. On the leaf of the 3fisletoe, the number of
stomata on a square inch is only 200, the same number being
on each surface; on the Vine-leaf 13,600 to the square inch on
the under surface, none on the upper; Holly, 63,600 on the
under surface, none on the upper; Lilac, 160,000 on the under
surface, few on the upper. With regard to the origin of
stomata, considerable discussion has been carried on, but no
very satisfactory conclusion has been arrived at. Schleiden and
Link are supporters of different opinions. The former supposes
that the stomata result from the limit of development of cyto-
blasts ; that two internal cells are developed, and by the ab-
sorption of the parent cells, the space between them becomes
the stomata, and that the cells forming the stomatic sphincter
diff'er in no respect from the other cells. The latter believes
the stomata are secreting glands, and not mere openings in the
cuticle for the transmission of air and gases.
38. The epidermis gives rise to various little organs, which
are classed under the heads of Hairs, Glandular Hairs, Stints,
Prickles, Scurf, and Lenticels.
39. Hairs are formed of one or more cells proceeding from
the epidermis, and are covered with the cuticle. To examine
their structure, a good microscope is absolutely necessary. In
the Spider-wort (Tradescantia) the hair is composed of cells
placed end to end, and has the appearance of the antenn.-c of
insects, and in these cells a circulation is distinctly visible. The
sides of these cells are double, although the wall of a cell under
common circumstances, appears of simple membrane. That
this is not the fact, is proved by permitting the cell to dry on
Of what do they consist? Where do they occur? What is said of their
number ?— 38. To what does the epidermis give rise ?— 39. How arc liairs
formed ?
24 CUTICLE AND EPIDERMIS.
the field of the microscope, when the membranes will separate,
and a space be observed between the membranes. It is in thik
space that the cinenchyma is located, and in which tissue the
observed circulation goes on.
40. Glandular Hairs are such as possess the power of secre-
ting various subst^ces which give the peculiar odor to somt
plants. They are* t?i*minated at the top by an enlargement oi
the hair, sometii^C?^ c^Saining cavities in which the secretion is
deposited befo]^beii§ set free, at others by a cup-like cavity,
answering a sj^i^aii|^urpose.
41. >S'^^?^/^ar^'sharp, stiff pointed hairs, which take their
rise from tj^e suQimits of conical reservoirs composed of many
separate ^H, ji^liich are filled with a poisonous fluid secreted
by theser|^a^^: The sting has an orifice at its summit, con-
nected |Hth ^ cells containing the acrid secretion ; and, by the
force require^^to pierce the skin, it presses upon the cavities
which propels the fluid up the tube, and injects it into the wound
made by the point. It is this poison which causes the severe
pain occasioned by the sting of the nettle.
42. Prickles are hard, sharp-pointed, stiff" productions of the
cuticle, often hooked at the extremities. When the prickles
have acquired their full growth, they are quite firmly attached
to the stem ; but as the stem advances in size, the prickles, re-
maining of the same dimensions, become loosened at their base
and fall oflf. Hence, old stems are seldom covered with prick-
les, while the younger ones are prickly.
43. Scurf or Lepides^ appearing to the naked eye like a
mealy substance on some leaves, are scales attached to the stem
by their center, and seem to be formed by the cohesion of many
hairs having the same point in the cuticle for their origin.
44. Lenticels are brown spots appearing on the stems of
many trees and shrubs, at first nearly round, but as the stem
increases in size, they assume a linear form, and produce trans-
verse spots on the surface of the stem, as may be seen in the
■Cherry, Willow, Birch, and other trees and shrubs. By a closer
examination, we find the lenticels to consist of a corky sub-
stance apparently projecting through apertures in the cuticle,
and being divided into two lips by a medial slit. By cutting
through one of these lenticels transversely, and examining it with
a microscope, the student will find that they are placed on the
external layer of the bark, between it and the epidermis, and
that it has no connection with the bark, much less with the wood.
40. Describe glandular hairs. — 41. What are stings ? — 42. What are
prickles ? — 43. What is scurf? — 44. What are lenticels ?
THE BAKK.
25
Section 2.— The Bark.
45. The bark lies immediately beneath the epidermis. It
consists of several layers. In the early state it is entirely cel-
lular, and is exactly like the pith with which it is in contact ;
but by the production of vessels and woody fiber, they are sepa-
rated and become very different in appearance and constitution.
The bark consists of two portions, the cellular and vascular,
the latter of which is called Hber, and is the inner portion of
the bark. The cellular portion is usually divided into two por-
tions. The outer portion is called the suberose or coi-ky layer^
or Epiphloeum, Fig. 22 e^. It is composed of cubical or flat-
Fig. 22.
jtti*
« — the pith ; m— medullfiry sheat
dad — dotted ducts; c — canibiim; h — liber; ce — mesophloc
ura; ep— epiphloeum; e—cpide
w ID w — woody fiber ;
— mesophl
mr — medullary rays.
tened cells,. having no coloring matter within them, but turning
brown by age. It is sometimes composed of a single layer of
cells, at others it is produced in great quantities, as in the Cork-
tree. The form of the cells makes it easy to distinguish it from
the subjacent layer.
The inner cellular layer of the bark is callo'l the mesophlocum,
Fig 22 ce. It consists of prismatic cells, usually inclosing the
green coloring matter that gives color to the young stem. It
lies looser than the suberose layer, and is largely developed in
the coniferce. The lactiferous tissue is found beneath this layer.
46. The epidermis, cellular integument, and liber, may be
Into how nmny portions is the ocl-
lavcr. Wluit is tlie inner cclliihir
45. Of what does the bark consist?
luhir divided ? Describe the suberose layer. Wluit is the inner colliilar
laytr called ? Describe ir. — 40. Where may the several parte of the bark be
seen ? How often are they formed ?
26 THE EAKK.
very readily examined in a bi-anch of the Cherry of one year's
growth. The epidermis will readily peal off, tearing trans-
versely. The cellular integnments may then be easily separated
from the subjacent liber. The two layers of the bark jm-c- ; ;tch
formed every year, and of course the thick bark of old trees is
made up of alternate layers of cellular integuments an.l liber.
From the enlargement of the stem, and the internal foimation
of bark, the outer layers become distended and broken, and
thereby produce the rugged appearance of some old trees ; and
the annual peeling off of the bark of the Sycamore, which, from
the slight cohesion of the different layers, falls oft' as soon as
broken, prevents its forming longitudinal ridges like those of
the Oak and Fine.
47. The liber is composed of woody fiber and cylindrical ves-
sels, a modification, undoubtedly, of the spiral. These together
form the strong fibers, which compose the net-work of this part
of the hark. The fibers of the liber, from their tenacity and
interlacing, are often made materials for use. The bark of the
flax and hemp consists of these fibers, and when twisted to-
gether constitute the cordage, thread, and cloth which are manu-
factured from these plants. The fibers are sometimes so closely
and firml}" interwoven as to be used as a substitute for manu-
ftictured fabrics for clothing, vvith no other preparation than that
of separating and flattening tlie layers. Jamaica and the
Sandwich Islands aftbrd examples of these productions. A
beautiful lace is obtained by the natives of the Pacific and West
India Islands, from the liber of different trees of the Mezerium
tribe. Cordage also is manufactured from the liber of trees of
the same f:imily ; and our own Dirca, did it grow to suflicient
magnitude, might aftbrd beautiful examples of the same kind
of nature's manufacture. From the liber of the Daphne bohlua
of Nipal, a very soft, beautiful paper is said to be manufactured.
The liber of trees, before the invention of paper or jjarchment,
was stripped into layers, flattened and cemented into leaves,
which formed books ; and it is from this circumstance that it
derives its name. The Russians also manufacture mats, vrhich
bear their name from a species of the Tillia (Linden-tree).
48i The cellular integument is not w^ithout its uses, deriving
its value, too, from its peculiar structure. It is the immense
development of this integument that forms cork, so extensively
employed for various useful purposes : and it is the development
of the same material in this part of the bark, that constitutes
47. Of what !s the liber composed ? Yv hat use is made of it i — i.6. Of
what use the cellular integument?
THE STKM. 27
the value of many of the garden vegetables, wliidi, in their
primitive, uncultivated state, are as unlit for food as any otlier
kind of root ; but the effect of cultivation in good soil, is to
increase the cellular integument without increasing the liber ;
thus fitting the roots for becoming food for men and aniinals.
49. In a great number of trees, the bark is make the deposi-
tory of important articles. Tannin, by which raw liides are con-
verted into leather, is found in the bark of several species of
he Quercus, or Oak, and in the Pinus Canadensis, or Hem-
lock. Gum is also an abundant product of the bark, and is
scarcely found in the wood. Coloring matter is often found
deposited in tliis organ, though not so generally as in the wood :
also jnedicinal substances of every grade, from the mildest muci-
lage of the Ulmus fulva and Bene plant, to the most powerful
poisons of the Daphne mezerium, and of those yielding the
Hydrocyanic or Prussic Acid. Numerous examples might be
added of the important pnjductions of this organ, but they
will be reserved for a future section.
50. T\\Q functions of the bark, taken as a whole, seem to be
the protection of the newly formed Avood, the secreting of vari-
ous products, and forming a channel through which the descend-
ing elaborated sap may pass to the various parts of the stem.
The functions of the cellular integument and liber, separately
considered, have not been determined. There appears to be
plausibility in the conjecture, that the cellular part of the bark,
being deposited first, acts the same part in the formation of the
liber that the pith performs in a newly formed branch, that of
affording nourishment, if it does not act some part in generating
the fibers themselves. If, as has been supposed, the cellular
system is the generating apparatus of vegetables — and that it
is in some cases, we have the best evidence — will it not afford
a probable reason for the arrangement of the cellular and vas-
cular tissues in alternate layers, if we suppose that the cellular
tissue, being first deposited, acts as the generator of the fibrous
tissue of the hber ?
Section 3. — The Stem.
51. The stem is that part of the plant to which the leaves
and flowers are attached. There are three distinct varieties of
this organ, characterized by their manner of growth.
The first is called dicotijledonous, from the fact that the seed
49. What deposition made in the bark ?— 50. Wliat are the functions of
tlio bark? — 51. What is the stem ? How many varieties ?
28
THE STEM.
has two leaves. It is readily known by the stem consisting of
regular con centri 3 layers of wood, and the leaves having reticulated
veins, while the number of floral organs is usually five or a multi-
ple of that number. All of these characters are not always coin-
cident, but one or more of them serve to mark the variety. De
Candolle called this class of plants exogens, which means to
grow outwardly, which is true with regard to the wood, but not
of the bark, which grows inwardly or by a deposition of matter
internally, which is the only real endogenous growth. It in-
cludes all the trees and shrubs of the temperate zones.
52% In the embryo state, all plants are composed of cellular/
tissue. As germination advances, the cells begin to elongate, and
form fibers and vessels which penetrate the cellular substance.
By multiplying in number, they form a circle of fibro-vascular
bundles, about midway between the center and circumference
of the young stem. Fig. 23 a represents a magnified section in
Fig. 23.
a — a section of a young plant greatly magniCed ; r i — cellular tissue ;
U) w— bundles of spiral vessels and woody fiber ; j)— the pith.
b—u 71— new bundles of spiral vessels and woody liber, forming a more
complete circle.
which the bundles begin to present a circular outline. As the
season advances, the fibro-vascular bundles increase in number
(Fig. 23 6), and the lateral spaces become less and less, and bv
subdivision more numerous, until they are exceedingly thin and
the contained celhdar substance is compactly pressed, forming
very thin plates called medullary rays. The inner vessels of this
zone are true spiral vessels, and they, together with the fibers
and cells, form a thin cylinder called the medullary sheath^
Fig. 22, m.
What is tlie first called ? How characterized ? What does it include ?—
52. What takes place as germination advances ? How are the medullarj
fpys formed ? "VVliat constitutes the medullar}' sheath ?
/ THE stj:m. 21f
53. If we take the stem of the Oak of one year's growth,
and examine a transverse section of it with a microscope, we
shall observe the following appearances, as exhibited in Fig. 22,
which represents a wedge extending from the outside to the
center of the pith : p indicates the cells of the pith, being loose
and large at the center, more compact toward the medullary
sheath ; m points out the medullary sheath, composed mostly
of spiral vessels ; iv lu w, the woody tissue formed the first year ;
ddd, dotted ducts, the largest vessels of the stem, the open
mouths of which are seen on that part of the figure represent-
ing the transverse section ; c points out the thin layer of cam-
bium, which is the generating layer ; 6, the liber of the bark ;
t, the lactiferous vessels ; c e, the cellular envelope or meso-
phloeum ; e p, the corky or suberose layer ; e, the epidermis.
These are the products of one year.
54* The medullary sheath is composed of spiral vessels and
woody fiber connected by cellular tissue. It precedes every
other formation, except the cellular, in the elongation of branches.
The leaves derive their origin from the medullary sheath. The
true spiral vessels in the stem of exogenous plants are found
only in the medullary sheath. In paragraph 29 we gave our
opinion as to the reason for spiral vessels being found only in
this organ. They are certainly required in the earliest develop-
ment of the vegetable, and no increase in length of vascular
vegetables ever takes place in wliich this form of the elementary
organs does not enter into its formation. And we very well
know that every function, except what its physical properties
enable it to perform, is performed by other varieties of tissue ;
and to our mind there is not a more beautiful instance of adap-
tation and design, or a clearer
illustration of Infinite wisdom ^'S' ^
in the constitution of the vege-
table kingdom, than is exhib-
ited in the structure of the
organ under consideration.
55. If we examine our trans-
verse section again, we shall
perceive that the woody part Exhibiting the medulUry rays.
is separated apparently into
numerous wedge-shaped portions, their bases terminating in the
bark, and their apexes in the pith, as seen in Fig. 24 ; and a
53. What shall we find in tlie examination of a stem of oak of one year's
growth ?— 54. Describe the medullary sheath ? What derive their origin
from it ? — 55. Describe the medullary rays.
30 WOODY STEM.
row of the cut cells is seen in the preceding fiornre (Fic^. 24),
marked mr. By a longitudinal section made in the direction of
these lines, we shall find that they are plates of substance proceed-
ing from the pitn and terminating in the bark. They are called
mechdlary processes^ or medullary rays, and are composed of cells
in the form of thin parallelopipedons. In the embryo, and in the
earliest development of the stem, the cellular substance of the
bark and pith, are in contact, but immediately vascular and
woody fibers are sent down, which pierce the cellular substance,
dividing the mass of the pith from the parenchyma of the bark,
but leaving them connected by the medullary processes ; so that
parts which were in contact in the early stages, become separa-
ted, sometimes by several feet, yet a communication is preserved
by the medullar}^ rays, which continues as long as life lasts.
56i Each of the layers of wood, as we before remarked, is
the product of a single year, and by counting these layers the
age of the tree at the point of section is readily determined,
and by finding the diff'erence in the number of layers between
any two points of section, will determine the time that the tree
was growing the distance between the sections. For instance,
if we should count the layers of a stick of timber, and find the
number twenty at one end, and ten at the other, it would show
that ten years were required for the tree to increase in length
the distance between these points. From these facts, we readily
perceive, that trees must be composed of concentric conical
sheaths ; the product of the first year forming such a sheath
around the pith, and that of the second year forming a layej
around the product of the first year and the pith ; the pith ex-
tending through the whole cone. We also observe, that the
mode of increase is inverse to that of the bark, for the bark we
found increased by an internal layer of cellular integument and
liber, and we now find that the wood increases generally by an
external layer of cellular matter and woody fiber, the layer of
woody fiber and liber always being in contact when the layers
are completed. We may readily convince ourselves of the in-
verse growth of the bark and wood, by inserting two wires, one
through the bark, but not so as to touch the wood, and in time
this wire will fall off, having no deposit made exterior to it ; but
by inserting the other wire so that it shall pass through a slight
portion of the wood, instead of falling off, it will become buried
deeper and deeper every year by the layers of wood that are
How are the pith and bark in the earher stages of growth ? — 56. How
often are layers of wood produced ? How can the age of a tree be deter-
mined ? How are trees composed ? How is the growth of wood com-
pared with that of the bark ? How may we convince ourselves of this ?
THE STEM. 31
formed over it — thus proving most clearly the order in which
the wood and bark are formed.
57. A remarkable case of the deposition of external layers
of (licotyledonous stems is related of the Baobab-tree (Adansonia
dig-itata) of the Cape de Verde Islands. In the year 1400,
Grew cut liis name on two of these trees, and in 1749 (three
hundred and forty-nine years afterward) Adanson examined the
same trees and found the names, with more than three hundred
layere of wood deposited over them. If we examine a trans-
verse section of a trunk of a ti-ee, we observe that the wood
near the pith and that near the bark pi-esent very different ap-
pearances : the latter being white and soft, and more or less
juicy, is called the alburnum or sojy-ivood ; the former, being
darker colored and hard, is called the keart-icood. The ves-
sels of the alburnum are always filled with sap, and no doubt
form the channel through which this fluid ascends. This is
shown most conclusively in the process of girdling trees. If the
sap-wood is cut completely through all around, the tree dies im-
mediately ; but, if a part of this is left, the tree may linger
through the summer, and perhaps longer, the continuance of
life being in proportion to the amount of sap-wood left uncut.
In the young tree all the wood is alburnum, but as it increases
in age we may notice the time in which the innermost layer is
converted into heart-wood. This change from alburnum to per-
fect wood, is no doubt occasioned in a great measure by the de-
position of foreign matter, which prevents the tissue from any
longer^ performing vital functions, increases its density, and of
course renders it more fii-m and compact The time i^equired
for the conversion of alburnum into perfect wood, differs con-
siderably in different trees, and it is also different in trees of the
same species, owing to situation : even on opposite sides of the
same tree, the number of layers of alburnum is often different
In trees of the same species, exposed to the same intluences, the
number of layers of alburnum is remarkably uniform. In some
cases there is a striking contrast in the appearance of the albur-
num and perfect wood. In the Ebony the alburnum is white,
while the perfect wood is nearly black. In the Camb-wo(xl, the
alburniriii is also white, and the perfect wood a deep red. There
se.-nis to be a certain fitness required in the vegetable tissues bn-
f -le they are capabie of receiving the coloring matter, for other-
vvi.^e we should suppose the change would be more gradual :
•^7. Wbat reiTinrka>>]c ense ? Wlifit is all)uriinin ? WImf is licart-wooil ?
llnws'riown that tlierc is a circulation in tiic albunium ? How is albiirmim
ciiaug-ed into pertect wood i What of the time required for the chiuigc f
Describe the change in appearance ?
32 THE STEM.
but the line of demarkation is often perfect ; the black external
layer of the perfect wood being surrounded by a perfectly white
layer of alburnum, thus showing that the transition is performed
at once, and not gradually, as is generally supposed.
58t The pith is the central portion of the stem, commencing at
its base and extending through it and through every branch, ter-
minating in the buds. It is composed of loose cellular substance,
varying considerably in size, form, and appearance in different
plants. In some plants it forms a large portion of the stem, as in
the Elder ; in others but a small part ; and in trees, becomes com-
pressed into a mere line, as in the Oak. It never increases in
quantity in the same part of the stem. Its only function seems
to be that of nourishing the young buds. During its early
stages it is filled with fluid, and performs, undoubtedly, the first
vital functions : but after the young shoot has become organized
so as to derive nourishment from other sources, the now useless
pith becomes dry ; being exhausted of its fluids and often torn
and variously divided by the growth of the stem. It not un-
frequently entirely decays, thus showing that it js necessary only
in the early stages of the plant.
59. There are frequently to be found in the bark of several
trees, particularly of the Beach, small conical bodies composed
of wood, pith, and medullary rays, which are called nodules.
They are generally, in their early stage at least, not connected
with the subjacent wood. Dutrochet believes nodules to be ad-
ventitious buds, which generally do not acquire force suflScient
for their development into branches ; but in some cases they do
produce branches, which are of a weakly character.
60. Monocotyledonous stems are characterized by having the
difterent portions less distinctly marked than they are in the pre-
ceding class, having parallel-veined leaves, the number of floral
organs three or six, and not having any medullary rays or dis-
tinct bark or pith.
The monocotyledonous stem increases, as all other vegetables
do, by the deposition of the new matter exterior to the old.
The peculiarity of this growth depends mainly upon the fact,
that the new leaves are formed on nearly the same plane with
older ones. Shorten the internodes of an oak, and let the leaves
become formed and produce new matter before they rise above
the older ones, and you would essentially convert it into a mo-
nocotyledonous growth. You would destroy in a great measure
58. What is the pith? How tho quantity in different plants? Does it
ever increase in quantity? How in its earliest stage? — 59. What are nod-
ules ? — 60. How are monocotyledonous stems characterized ? How do
their stems increase ? On what does this pecul arity depend ?
THE STEM.
83
the regular deposition of wood, and would interfere more or
less with the regular formation of bark, especially toward the
top of the stem. This is the case with monocotyledonous arbo-
rescent stems.
y^l. If we make a longitudinal section of a stem of the dwarf
Palmetto, we shall observe the following appearances. We find
it composed of numerous fibers, interlacing in all directions ;
but the general direction of the threads, if we commence at
the top, is toward the center, where
they curve toward the circumference, ^"'s- 27.
Fig. 25.
Fig. 26
A tran.sverse section
of a portion of the
Yucca glorio.sa, fiom
the center to the cir-
cumference.
I'ransverse section of a fibro-
vnscnlar bundle of a mono-
cotyledonous stem.
Lonpitiidinal section of a mo-
nocotyledonous stem.
Fig. 27. The point where the bundle approaches nearest the
center is where the base of the leaf has its origin, and sends out
bundles toward the circumference. The curve from that point
to the base of the leaf is the track that the base of the leaf has
takeri in its growth. These bundles are composed of woody
fiber, tubes, and spiral vessels (Fig. 26), toward the top, or nearest
the leaf, and of tubes and woody fiber toward the bottom, and
ending in woody fiber only.
62i All the leaves have their origin at the center of the stem
at the top, around the base of a central vesicle. As new leaves
are formed and raised up, the older ones are pushed out by the
deposition of cellular matter, and come to the lateral surface of
the stem, and then all the new matter goes down on the out-
side, like a dicotyledon, and forms wood and bark.
63. All monocotyledons are constructed on the same general
rinciple, and most of the variations are explicable by the greater
pri
61. Wliat is the appnarancc of a lonfritudinal section of the dwarf pal-
metto ? What is the point where the bundles approach nearest the center ?
What is tlie curve from that point to the base of the leaf? Ofwhat are those
bundles composed? — 62. Where do all leaves have their origin ? — Go. Wlm.
is said of the construction of monocotyledons ?
2*
34: THE ROOT.
or less lengthening of the spaces between the bases of the leaves,
or internodes. In the Onion there is no separation ; in the Smi-
lax and Cane a great separation ; in the Pahnetto just enough
to bring the leaves to the lateral surface of the stem. Fig. 25
exhibits the structure of the monocotjdedonous stem as seen in
a cross-section. It is an exact exhibition of a section of the
Yucca. The dots are the ends of the fibro-vascular bundles.
Fig. 27 exhibits a longitudinal section through the axis and
through the terminal vesicle c v, around which all the leaves are
formed ; 6, the base of a leaf; c, the point where the leaf b had its
origin ; e, compact cellular substance immediately below the gen-
erating surface. The fibers proceeding from the base of the
leaves toward the surface of the stem are smaller than the
others, as they contain few^er vessels. The ascent of sap in
monocotyledons is the same as in the dicotyledons, that is, in the
newly formed wood.
Fig. 26 is a transverse section of one of the bundles greatly
magnified, as it is found at the base of the leaf; w, woody fiber ;
d, dotted ducts ; s, spiral vessels. The spiral vessels are always
toward the center of the stem. This is the structure till it ar-
rives at the point nearest to the center, when it becomes smaller :
the spiral vessels are imperfect, and finally they entirely disap-
pear, and nothing remains but woody fiber»
64. Acotyledons are such plants as increase by the elonga-
tion of their axis without increasing in diameter. The Ferns
present a type of this class of stems. On examining the stem
of a Fern we find it composed of cellular substance, and vessels
generally bearing, in some species, a very close resemblance to
a variety of spiral vessels. There is another variety of forma-
tion of Acrogens, sometimes called the centrifugal formation, as
exhibited by fungi and lichens, in which the formation proceeds
from a center, the substance being generated nearly upon the
same plane. Lichens may often be seen with their centers
dead, while the circumference is alive and growing. Fairy rings
are the result of this formation.
Section 4. — Root.
65. The root is that part of the axis of the plant which de-
scends in its elongation, and is the organ through which the
plant receives most of its nourishment, and by which it is at-
Wbat does Ficr. 25 exiiibit ? What Fig. 27 ? what of the ascent of sap
in monocotyledons? What does Fisr. 26 exhibit? What of tlie spiral ves
Bels? — 64. What are ucotyledonous plants ? — 65. W^liat is the root?
Tni<] m)OT. 35
tached tx) the place of its irrowtli. The root in its ix«''i"^'ral ap-
pearance resembles tlie stem ; and wlien taken too-othor they
have been, not unaptly, compared to two cones united by their
bases. Both take their origin from the same vital points, yet
under the influence of the vital power they seem to be endowed
with opposite propensities, — one growing- upward, seeking light
and air, the other with an equal impulse forcing its way down-
ward, and burying itself in the eaith. We may consider the
plant as endowed with opposite polarities ; one |X)le uniformly
taking the direction of gravity, the other as \niiformly the oj)-
posite direction. The surface of the earth may, in general, be
considered the equator of this living magnet, and the zenith
and nadir its poles.
Although we speak of Root and Stem being joined at a point
called the neck, still there is no line of demarkntion drawn by
nature by which we may determine the precise point where the
stem ends and the root begins. The fibers extend from one to
the other, and the union is made by a gi-adual convei'sion of the
one into the other. The seat of vitality has been supposed to
be in the neck, but numerous examples will readily occur to the
student disproving sudi an hypothesis. The neck in many plants
may be removed, and the roots and stems will still survive by
pro]>er attention ; proving not only that the neck is not the seat
of vitality, but that there is no such single point which if de-
stroyed, the plant necessarily perishes.
66i The principal differences l)etween the root and the stem
are, — 1st, the root is destitute of pith, and 2d, the true spiral ves-
sels ai^ not developed in it, heiice no medullary sheath : 3d,
there are generally no regular buds formed on the roots; yet
they are capable of putting them forth under favorable circum-
stances, as may be seen in the shoots tliat s])rino- from the roots
of the Peach, Plumb, Cherry, and Poplar : 4th, Stomates are not
found in the bark of the roots.
In other respects the root does not differ from the stem, and
the difierences above noticed are in a great degree owing to the
situation of the root. The moist, resisting medium in which it
is placed, produces the variation, rather than any real dilfirence
of organization. Stems, when exposed to different inlluences,
change their type of organization to fit themselves to the dif-
ferent circumstances in which they are placed.
The most imjxtrtant distinction, on which our idea of the root
To what may the stem and root be compared ? — G(>. AVhat arc the difter-
*inces between root and stem? To what may tlicir diflerctices be in some
manner ascribed ? What is th \ most important distinction ?
30
THE EOOT.
Fig. 28.
and stem should be founded, is contained in tlie first pai-t of our
definition, that the root is the descending part of the axis of a
plant. If it descends it is a root, and if it ascends it is a stem ;
we mean, of course, when they meet with no physical impedi-
ment.
67. The forms of roots are various,
and receive difterent names in the de-
scriptions of plants. Although various
divisions have been made by different
Botanists, yet great discrepancies exist,
among them. We shall describe only
the most common forms.
(1.) Branching Hoof, or Radix ra-
mosa, Fig. 28. These roots are such
as subdivide in the earth in a man-
ner similar to the divisions of the
stem, and are found exhibited in the
forest trees and shrubs. This variety
forms the true type of roots ; and is
the one from which our ideas of this
organ are formed, as distinguishing it Branching root.
from the other organs of the plant.
Fig. 29.
(2.) The Fibrous
This variety consists
Boot, or Radix fibrosa.
of numerous fibers pro-
ceeding from the neck of the plants and may
be seen in most grasses and grains. Fig. 29.
(3.) Fasciculated
roots. When the
fibers of roots be-
come enlarged by
the deposition of
starch, they form
Fibrous Root. this Variety of root,
as exhibited by the
Dahlia, Peony, &c., Fig. 30.
(4.) The Taj) root, or conical root,
when the root sinks perpendicularly Fasciculated roots.
into the earth, and tapers regularly
from the base to the apex with very few fibrous radicles, as in
the Beet, Parsnip, &c., Fig. 31. Tliis variety contains some of
the most important garden vegetables, and it is seldom found
67. "What is a brauching root ? What is a fibrous root
siculated root? What is a tap root?
Wliat is a fas-
THE ROOT.
37
FJg. 31
Fig. 32.
Fig. 33.
Napiform root.
Tap root.
Fusiform root
Fig. 34.
of natural growth, being almost uniformly produced by cultiva-
tion.
(5.) The Fusiform Root, or Radix fusiformis : where tlie root
tapers toward each extremity, as seen in the Radish, it is known
by the above name. Fig. 32.
(6.) The Nainform Root is that variety which is very large
at the base, but tapers abruptly, as in the Turnip, Fig. 33.
The three preceding varieties are generally called, in distinc-
tion from the other varieties, simple roots, the most of the root
being confined to the main axis, and sending off few small fibers.
(7.) The Filiform Root consists of a single filament, and is the
root of some floating plants, as the Lemna.
(8.) Didymous Roots are those which
produce a tubercle each year, and when
the tubercle of one year arrives at
nearly the dimensions of the one of the
preceding year, they answer to the form
indicated by the term applied to them ;
that is, double or twin roots. The Orchis
affords examples of this variety. Fig. 34.
(9.) The Palmated Roots are such as
difter from the preceding only in hav-
ing the lobes divided, giving them somewhat the appearance of
a hand. The Orchis atfords examples of this variety.
68. The following varieties are generally classed as either
stems or buds, but are, in common parlance, called roots, and
we know of no disadvantage in complying with the popular
arrangement by describing them under this organ.
Didymous roots.
What is a fusiform root? What a uapiform? A finform ?
Palmated 1 — 68. How are the remaining varieties cliisso J ?
DidvmouBf
THE ROOT.
Rhjzoma root.
Fig. 36.
(1.) The Rhkoma or RootstocJc grows in nearly a horizon-
tal direction, emitting roots
from its under side, increas- Fig. 35. ^r^^,,
ing by one extremity only,
at which it puts forth leaves
and flower-stems, and gradu-
ally dying at the other. Its
surface is generally marked
by irregular ridges formed by
tha bases of decayed leaves.
The Calamus, Iris, Lily, and
some of the grasses afford
good examples of this variety.
Fig. 35. The scaly roots come under
the same variety, as is exhibited in the
Hydro phyllum canadense.
(2.) The Cormus (Fig. 3G) is that vari-
ety which increases beneath the earth
by the development of buds in the axils
of the scales, but retains its globular
figure, and propagates itself in no par-
ticular direction. The Tulip, Arum,
Gladiolus, &c., afford examples.
(3.) The tube)' is an irregular fleshy
body produced at the ends of the fibers
sent out from the root. They consist in
the Potato, which is the best example of
this variety, of buds imbedded in cellu-
lar substance, consisting principally of starch, which is to bo-
come the food for the development of the buds. The buds are
what are commonly called the eyes of the potato, and they
form that part of it which is used by the farmer for propagating
this useful vegetable.
(4.) The bulb is a leaf-bud inclosed in scales or concentric lay-
ers, and is found either at the base or summit ^. ^.
of the stem, or in the axils of the leaves ; and
differs in no respect from the buds hereafter to
be described, but in separating itself from the
Darent, and forming an independent individual.
The Onion and Lily form examples of this va-
riety. Fig. 3*7 gives an illustration of the bulb.
The tree-onion, as it is called, bears bulbs on
Cormns root.
What is a rhizoma ? The cormus ? The tuber ? Bulb ?
BUDS. 39
the summit of its stem. The buttons, as o-ardenors torni tlioin,
are of this character. Some species of the Hly bear tliem in tlie
axils of the leaves, and they separate from the stem and fall to
the earth, and become plants bearing bulbs in their turn. Bulbs
are sometimes distinguished into scaly, being covered with scales,
as in the lily ; and tunicated, being formed of concentric coats, as
in the onion.
69t At the extremities and sides of tlie fibers of roots, small
bodies are observed composed of lax cellular tissue, called spon-
gioles, from their resemblance to sponge. It is through the
spongioles that all the nourishment of the plant enters, that
enters by the root. Duhamel, a long time since, observed that
trees exhaust the soil at the extremities of the roots only, but
it was reserved for Sennebier to demonstrate, by a very simple
experiment, that the spongioles alone absorb fluids from the
earth. This he did by talking two carrots of equal size, and
immersing the whole of one in water, and the extremities of
the roots of another. He found that they both absorbed an
equal quantity; but by immersing the whole body of a third,
keeping only the spongioles out of the water, none of the fluid
was absorbed. When the spongiole is destitute of fluid, it con-
tracts, and lies close to the fiber to which it is attached, and
hence is not easily discovered in pulling up a root ; but by im-
mersing the fiber in a tumbler of water, the spojigioles be-
come turgid, and are easily observed.
Section 5. — Buds.
70. In the axil of the leaf of a dicotyledonous tree or shrub,
we may observe in the early part of the summer a small protu-
berance, which will continue to increase until autumn ; when it
will have assumed the form of a conical body composed appa-
rently of scales. This is the bud, which is destined in the fol-
lowing year to produce a branch, or flowers and fruit. These
small bodies found in the axils of leaves, are vital points, in
which seems to be deposited the vital power during the season
of repose, and from which development commences as the sea-
son of vegetation returns. That they are important organs, and
demand our strictest observation, is apparent from the fact
of their being, in many instances in the vegetable economy, the
seat of vitality ; and it is from this circumstance that we are
Wliat are button onions ? How are bulbs sometimes distinpuisliecl ? —
69. \Vluitare spongioles ? Give the experiment of Sennebier. — 70. Wher©
*re buds formed } What are they ?
40 BUDS.
enabled to divide individual trees indefinitely by grafting, bud-
ding, and by layers. The Leaf-Bud may be defined to be the
rudiment of a branch, which, in its development, it always pro-
duces. Buds are distinguished by different names, according to
the point from which they spring. If they originate in the
axils of the leaves, they are called regular ; if from any other
part of the plant, they are called adventitious.
71. The regular leaf-hud has its origin in the pith and
medullary sheath. The earliest view of the regular leaf-bud we
can obtain by dissection, is in the form of an exceedingly minute
green body, surrounded by a nearly transparent cellular sub-
stance situated in the stem immediately below the axil of the
leaf. If we examine the buds of the same tree through the
season, we shall find tlfat the cellular part becomes opake, and
its place is occupied by scales, and the central part increases, and
becomes the apex of the bud. By a longitudinal section of
the bud and stem at this stage, the rudiment of a branch may
be distinctly traced under the microscope ; the greenish medul-
lary sheath and pith being sepai-ated by a white deposit from
the greenish portion, which is to become the bark. There is a
bud on the extremity of the branch called the terminal hud,
similarly constituted to the axillary ones above described. The
scales by which the rudimentaiy branch is inclosed, appear to be
formed for this express purpose ; but they are indurated, par-
tially developed leaves, as one may readily convince himself by
taking, in the spring, the bud of the Buckeye, when he will find
the outer scale hard, dry, and with a uniform margin ; but by
removing one after another, he will find them gradually become
soft, delicate, and lobed, being the miniature leaves of the plant.
The leaves first developed are sacrificed for the protection of the
remainder during the cold of winter. Plants of the torrid zone
and annuals have no such covering, as, from the nature of the
case, they need none ; the one growing in a climate where the
cold of winter is not felt, the other existing only through a pe-
riod favorable for vegetation. The buds are not only inclosed
in scales, but they are often provided with means which render
their covering much more effectual in resisting outward influ-
ences. A resin is not unfrequently secreted by which the scales
are attached to each other, and rendered proof against the action
of water, as in the Balm of Gilead, the Poplars, &c. In oth-
ers a coating of soft down is produced on the surface of the
What is a leaf-bud ? When regular ? When adventitious ? — 71. What
is the origin of the regular leaf-bud ? Explain its growtii. What of the
Bcales of the bud ? Do annual plants have scales ? Do plants of the torrid
zone ? Why S What other means of protection do buds have !
BUDS. 41
scales, which aftbrds an additional protection in the colds of
winter, as in the Willow, and many others.
72. Buds, we remarked, were the rudiments of branches ;
but it sometimes happens, from some cause, that these branches
are not developed at all ; at others, they are only partly devel-
oped, receiving a check in their growth, and becoming thorns
and spines. The student may readily convince himself of the
fact, that thorns are partially developed branches, by observing
almost any thorny bush at different times. The Plum often
presents striking examples of it, on which the student may find
the branch in every state of development ; and the thorn of one
year may receive an additional impulse the next, and become a
branch.
73. Since the development of buds produces branches, it is
plain that the arrangement of branches will be the same as that
of buds ; and as buds have their origin at the base of leaves, it
is equally plain that the branches of trees follow the same ar-
rangement as the leaves. If the leaves be alternate, the branches
will be so ; if opposite, the branches will have the same arrange-
ment. It happens, however, that by the non-development of some
of the buds, or the unequal elongation of the stem, the branches ex-
hibit some diversity ; but the reasons for any deviation may read-
ily be seen, having, as they do, their foundation in the above facts.
74. Adventitious buds may have their origin in any point
where there is an anastomosis of woody fiber. [Litidler/.)
Perhaps no subject in Botany lias excited more interest, or lias
more completely eluded the research of philosophers, than the
origin of adventitious buds. It is entirely removed from our
observation. Every part of a plant, from the root to the flowers,
seems to be endowed with the power, under certain circum-
stances, of developing buds ; yet to determine the conditions on
which their development depends, has thus far baffled every
efibrt. Duhamel supposed that they had their origin from pre-
organized germs, which are deposited by the proper juice in its
descent from tlie leaves, and of course, pervade every part of the
plant. This is mere hypothesis, with not a fact to establish its
truth ; yet, as Mr. Nuttall remarks, it is impossible to prove its
falsity. Mr. Knight believed that they have their origin in the
alburnous vessels, which he supposed possessed the power of
generating central vessels, by which he means vessels of the
72.. Are the leaf-buds always (levclopcd ? Wliat do they become when
partly developed ? IIow may it be seoti ?— 73. "What must bo tlie arrange-
ment of branches ? How is the diversity of branches explained (—74.
Wliere may adventitious buds have their origin ? Mention the theories ou
this subject 1
42 BUDS.
meflullary sheath. His hypothesis is founded on no better basis
than that of DahameL Mr. Nuttall beh'eves that buds are pre-
organized germs, but that they have their origin in the first
development of the stem or branch on which the}- put forth.
There are decided objections to this theory, but our space for-
bids our entering into a discussion on the subject, or even
fully stating the theories alluded to.
75. The structure of the adventitious buds is, in all respects,
like the normal or axillary buds, having pith in their cent^^r,
<iurrounded by spiral vessels, and inclosed by woody fiber and
cellular integument. From the existence of spiral vessels in ad-
ventitious buds which arise from the root, we derive a strong ar-
gument in favor of the existence of spiral vessels in the latter or-
gan, under a very slightly modified form ; and from this and
various other circumstances, we are led to believe that the con
stitution of the root and the stem is essentially the same, the
difference observed being occasioned by the media in which they
are developed. We have seen the common red plum, in the
loose earth of a garden, put forth buds from a root with as
much regularity as from the branches.
76. The buds seem to possess, in some respects, the nature of
seeds, although in others they differ. The seed produces the
species or original type, while the bud perpetuates the variety;
hence the practice of grafting choice fruit. The bud will con-
tinue the characters of the individual variety, while the seed
would produce merely the species, with perhaps none of the
peculiarities of the plant from the fruit of which the seed was
taken.
77. The manner in which the rudimentary leaves are folded
up within the buds, is a subject of much curiosity and interest.
Although the arrangement in. different plants is very unlike, yet
in the same species there is a remarkable uniformity. This
subject has been termed vernation^ or gemmation^ or prcefoliation.
(1) Appressed ; in which the surfaces of the leaves are applied
to each other without being rolled, as in the Misletoe.
(2.) Conduplicate ; when the leaves are folded inwardly upon
themselves, and placed side by side, as in the Rose.
(3.) Imhricate ; where they lie over each other, breaking joints,
if we may use the expression ; that is, when the middle of one
leaf corresponds to the margin of the two within it, as in the
Lilac.
75. Wjiat is the strnoture of adventitious buds? — 76. What do buds re-
semble? How dotliey difter ? — 77. What is vernation ? When appressed?
Conduplicate? Imbricate?
LEAVES. 43
(4.) Equitant ; -wh^n the leaves are folded around each other,
with the midrib of one corresponding to the margin of the one
contiguous to it, as in the Iris.
(5.) Obvolute ; when one margin of a leaf incloses the margin
of a leaf opposite, the remaining margin of each being outward,
us in the Sage.
(6.) Plaited ; folded like a fan, as in the Vine.
(7.) Involute ; when the margins of the leaves roll inward, as
in the Violet.
(8.) Revolute ; where the margins are rolled outward, as in
the Willow.
(9.) Convolute ; where one leaf is rolled within another, as
in the Cherry.
(10.) Circinate ; where it is rolled from the apex downward,
as in the Sundew (Drosera).
Section 6. — Leaves.
78. Leaves are organs arising at regular intervals along the
main axis or branches, having their origin at a node. The
spaces of the stem between the leaves are called internodes.
They are expansions of the parenchymous portion of the bark,
with the spiral vessels and woody fiber of the medullary sheath
traversing them. The spiral vessels and woody fiber connect the
leaf with the center of the stem, and these vessels are expanded
on the upper surface of the leaf. The cellular tissue, liber, and
lactiferous vessels connect it with the bark, and are expanded on
the under surface of the leaf. A leaf consists gen-
erally of a petiole and lamina. The petiole, which
is the support of the lamina (Fig. 38, «), consists of
cellular and vascular tissue, and w^oody fiber. The
vascular tissue and woodjit .fiber are formed into
bundles, the spiral vessels occupying the center of
the bundle, and the woody fiber forming a sheath
around them. The bundles are imbedded in the
cellular tissue, as may easily be seen by observing a transverse
section of the petiole of a leaf. The dots observed on the cut
suiface are these bundles. The lamina (Fig. 38, b) of the leaf
consists of the expansion of the petiole, the materials of its com-
position being of course the same, but differently arranged. When
Equitant? Obvolute? Plaito.d ? Involute? Eevolutc? Convolute?
CirciuiitQ ? — 78. What are leaves f How eonnected with the center <>t' the
Btem ? How with the bark ? Of what does it consist ? How is the fibro
vascular system arranged ? Of what does the lamina consist ?
44 LEAVES.
the bundles of vascular tissue enter the lamina, they divide, and
proceed in various directions in different plants, but always in
the same manner in the same species, forming the veins (Fig.
38, c) of the leaves. The continuation of the petiole forms the
middle and largest vein of the leaf, called the midrib (Fig. 38, c?).
Those veins arising from the midrib are called primary^ the
bi-anches of the primary are called secondary^ and the further
subdivisions of the veins are called veinlets.
The petiole is often wanting when the leaf is said to be sessile,
and the midrib is often undistinguishable from the veins.
79. The arrangement of the leaves on the stem is various,
but in the same species it is uniform : a beautiful symmetiy is
established in every variety. Sometimes they are arranged in
opposite pairs, with one pair at right angles with the pair
above or below it ; at others they alternate with one above the
other, on nearly opposite sides of the stem. The alternate
leaves, however, are generally arranged in a spiral form. They
are not on exactly opposite sides of the stem. The student
will observe, that by taking any leaf on a branch on which the
leaves are arranged alternately, he will notice that the second leaf
above or below the one observed does not come immediately
above or below it ; but he must pass several pairs before he
will find one corresponding exactly with the one first noticed.
On the Cherry, or Althea, for instance, he will pass two pairs
before he will find one exactly over the one observed. Here
two turns of the spire take place before the generating point
corresponds with the one below it. Opposite leaves sometimes
become alternate, but we believe that they are always exactly
on the opposite parts of the stem, never forming the spiral ar-
rangement of common alternate leaves ; and the cause of this
alternation is undoubtedly the unequal development of the two
sides of the stem. It sometimes happens that several opposite
pairs are developed on the same horizontal section of the stem,
and are called verticillate, but the bases of the leaves of any ivhorl
are not immediately under the bases of the leaves of the next
whorl above it ; but those of the second whorl correspond with
them ; so that of four whorls the bases of the first and third
correspond, and the second and fourth, and so on. The Pine
presents a striking example of the spiral arrangement of organs.
If we examine the extremity of a branch covered with leaves,
"What is the midril) ? What are primary veins ? Secondary? When are
leaves said to be sessile? — 79. What is said of the arrangement of leaves?
How are alternate leaves arranged ? Illustrate it. How in the cherry ?
How do opposite leaves become alternate? How are whorls formed?
liow in the pine?
LIZAVES. 45
we shall readily discover that they are arranged spirally ; and
by cutting off the leaves composing one spire, we shall hnd that
they do not form a single spire, but a compound one, consisting
of three or four spires running parallel to each other. The
above are the different arrangements of leaves, but there seems
a tendency in opposite and verticillate leaves to assume the
spiral arrangement, without, however, varying their relative
lateral position ; and this is true of all modifications of leaves.
There is not only a disposition of the leaves, but of all vegeta-
ble productions to assume a spiral arrangement. The stems of
plants take, in almost all cases, more or less of the spiral growth,
however straight the stem may be. We may see this also in
the epidermis of various trees, and more particularly in the stems
of twining plants, as the hop and ivy.
80t The spiral arrangement of leaves has excited much in-
terest recently ; and Braun, a German naturalist, has applied
mathematical formulae to express the elements of the spires in
different species, and for determining their constitution. " All
the spires depend upon the position of a fundamental series,
from which the others are deviations. The nature of the fun-
damental series is expressed by a fraction, of which the nume-
rator indicates the whole number of turns required to complete
one spire, and the denominator the number of scales or parts
that constitute it. Thus ^j indicates that eight turns are
made round the axis before any scale or part is exactly vertical
to that which was first formed ; and the number of scales, or
parts that intervene before this coincidence takes place, is 21,"
which occurs in the Corylus, Plantago lanceolata. | expresses
that the leaves, buds, or scales make two turns before a leaf,
scale, or bud is exactly above the one from which we start, and
that there are five of them. This is the most common variety.
Cherry, Althea, Potato, Peach, (fee, are of this variety ; -^ in-
cludes the spikes of the grains ; | includes the Bay, Holly, <fec. ;
y^3 expresses the elements of the spire in some of the pines.
Prof. Lindley remarks, that " it does not, however, appear that
this inquiry has led to any thing beyond the establishment of
the fact that, beginning from the cotyledons, the whole of the
appendages of the axis of plants — leaves, calyx, corolla, stamens,
and carpels — form an uninterrupted spire, governed by laws
which are nearly constant."
81. Leaves usually present surfaces of different appearance,
Wliat disposition in plants? Where may we see it ?— 80. Who applied
mathematics to this subject? Explain its application. — 81. What is said
of the different surfaces of leaves {
46 LEAVES.
the upper smooth, green, and shining, the under surface gene-
rally with the ribs prominent, of a lighter green, often hairy,
and abounding in stomata or pores. The particular position
which a leaf assumes, is necessary to its properly performing its
functions, and even to its existence ; for if a leaf be inverted, it
withers and dies. The deeper tint of the upper surfece of leaves
is owing to the greater compactness of the parenchyma.
82. The first organs that appear in dicotyledons after germi-
nation, are the cotyledons themselves, or the lobes of the seed,
which supply the young plant with food, till it becomes fur-
nished with organs for obtaining it from other sources. Before
the cotyledons become exhausted, leaves are produced, which
are called primordial leaves, which seem to possess an organiza-
tion a degree more elevated. These leaves often difier mate-
rially from the succeeding true leaves of the plant, and seem to
form a kind of medium between the cotyledon and true leaves.
A similar course is followed by monocotyledons ; but as the co-
tyledon does not rise above the earth, this organ is not ob-
served. When leaves have their origin at, or below the surface
of the earth, seeming to come from the root, they are called
radical leaves, although it is not strictly a correct term ; as it
seems to imply that the leaves originate from the root, which
is not the case; the root, under ordinary circumstances, not
producing leaves. Leaves having their origin on the main
stem, are called cauline ; those arising from branches are dis-
tinguished by the term rarneal : when leaves are found among
the flowers or on fiower-bearing branches, they are called y?om/
leaves.
83. The structure of the leaf demands the most careful at-
tention, both from the singularly curious arrangement of its
parts, and the manifest design exhibited in fitting it for the
various functions it is found to perform. Although to the com-
mon observer the leaf appears a veiy simple organ, composed
only of fibrous veins, and cellular substance ; yet, by the aid
of the microscope it is found to be one of the most complicated
of the vegetable organs. The leaf is covered, like the other
parts of the plant, by an epidermis, except such as are sub-
merged in water, and is furnished with pores or stomata. These
pores, in most plants, are more numerous on the under than on
the upper surface. In leaves which grow nearly perpendicularly
Is the particular position of a leaf necessary ? — 82, What are the first
origans that a{)pear ? What are primordial leaves ? What are radical leaves 1
What cauline ? What floral ?— 83. With what is the leaf covered ? V/hat
are stomata ? On which surface most numerous ? How with perpendicu-
lar loaves ?
LEAVES.
47
the pores are more equally distributed on both surfaces, as in
the Lis. Those leaves which lie upon the water have no pores
on the under surface ; the upper surface performing the func-
tions usually belonging to the under side.
81. The parenchynia appears to the unassisted eye a mass
of irregulariy arranged cells; but by careful examination, aided
by the microscope, we find a i-emarkable regularity in the
arrangement of the cells. If we take a thin slice, made by a
vertical section, of the leaf of an Apple or Peach, and observe
it by a good magnifier, we shall find imme-
diately beneath the cuticle, which consists of a
single row of cells, two or three layers of cylin-
drical cells arranged perpendicularly to the sur-
face, with very small intercellular cavities. Be-
tween them and the under surface are fuur or five
rows of similar cells, but differently arranged,
touching each other by their ends, and lying in-
clined to the surface of the leaf, forming com-
paratively large cavities, particularly immediately
beneath thestomata. Fig. 39 exhibits a type of
the arrangement of dicotyledons ; that side of
the leaf which is furnished with stomata being
cavernous, and the opposite side more compact.
Those leaves which have tlie stomata equally
distributed on both surfaces, and those also which
have no stomata, have cells of the parenchyma
of the tw^o surfaces similarly an-anged.
85. The veins of the leaf, which ramify in every direction
through the parenchyma, are composed of vessels inclosed by a
sheath of woody liber. These veins serve two purposes, that of
giving form and support to the parenchyma, and afibrding
channels for the circulation of the sap to the various parts of
the leaf, and returning it to the stem. The veins are largest
where they enter the leaf, and decrease as they proceed and
ramify, till they are lost to our observation in the cellular tissue.
There are two separate venous systems in the leaf, one over the
other, connected by the extremities of the veins ; the upper one
being the system through which the sap passes into the leaf,
while the lower conveys it after elaboration back into the stem.
It is generally difficult, and often impossible, to distinguish these
Vv'";)i ihosfi tliat lie on waiter ? — 84. "Wliut is the arrangement of the col-
Irl: 1 tl. rue in rliu .sec-ion of an apple-leaf? How is that ^idc of tlie leaf
contuiuin<j stomata? — 85. What two purposes do the veins of leaves ao-
coraplislif How many systems ? How arranged ?
48 LEAV^ES.
two systems ; but by maceration some leaves will separate into
tw^o laminae. It is recorded of an East India plant, that the
cohesion of the two plates is so slight that the Laminaj may be
easily separated, and the hand inserted between the surfaces, as
in a glove.
86. The leaves of trees have a general position, nearly par-
allel with the earth. The upper side, exposed to the direct ac-
tion of the sun's rays, lest evaporation should take place too
rapidly under such circumstances, has few or no pores, and the
cells being of a cylindrical form, are arranged with their ends
toward the surface, thus presenting the least surface of each cell ,
to the influence of the solar rays, by this arrangement limiting
their influence. Here we observe three precautions taken,
evidently to prevent excessive evaporation. Again, those leaves
whose sides are equally exposed to the action of the sun's rays,
are equally furnished with these evaporating pores ; the num-
ber in this case determining the evaporation. In leaves float-
ing upon the surface of the water, it is evident that pores on the
under surface would avail nothing in evaporation, and perhaps
be destructive to the organ ; but the upper surface, in this case,
is furnished with numerous exceedingly minute pores connected
v/ith deep narrow cavities next the surface, and these are con-
nected with larger ones in the interior ; so that by this arrange-
ment evaporation can take place but slowly ; Nature using these
precautions where she seems obliged to use the upper surface to
perform an indispensable function, which without such precau-
tion would endanger the safety of the plant. Leaves developed
under water have no stomata, and no fibro-vascular system,
but consist entirely of cells, forming cavities in their interior
which are filled with air to float the leaf.
87. Forms of Leaves. — By the arrangement and develop-
ment of the veins and parenchymous system of leaves, every
variety of form which leaves assume may be reduced to three
varieties.
(1.) Fork-veined leaves are those in which the primary
veins divide into two nearly equal secondary veins, forming a
fork, and these subdivided in the same manner. The veins
always proceed directly from their origin to the margin of the
leaf, without forming any meshes or network, as is exhibited
May they be separated? In what plant especially? — 86. What is the
position of the leaves of trees? What prewnts excessive evaporation
from the upper surfaces ? How with perpendicular leaves ? Those float-
ing in water ? Leaves under water ? — 87. How many varieties of forma
of leaves ? Wliat are fork-veined leaves ?
LEAVES.
49
by a leaflet of the Aspidium (Fig. 40). This variety of venation
belongs to the ferns^ and is a distinguishing characteristic of
this class of plants.
Fig. 41.
Fig. 40.
Fork-veined leaf.
Parallel -veined leaves.
(2.) Parallel-veined leaves are those in which the veins pro-
ceed from their origin to their termination without any subdi-
vision ; the veins being connected by minute, parallel, straight
veinlets, passing perpendicularly from one to the other. The
veins of this variety either run from the base of the leaf to the
apex, as in Corn, the Lily, Grains, and as seen in Fig. 41, a ; or
from the midrib to the margin, as in the Canna and Arum
Walteri. &c. (Fig. 41, 6). Of this latter variety there are com-
paratively few specimens in temperate climates, but they be-
come more abundant as we approach the equatorial regions.
Parallel-veined leaves are characteristic of monocotyledons.
(3.) Reticulated or net-veined leaves are those the veins of
which branch and ramify in all directions, forming a complete
network. (Fig. 42.) This variety of leaves is characteristic of
dicotyledonous plants, and they are the most varied in their
forms, and comprise the greater proportion of leaves of tem-
perate climates.
88. There are two varieties of venation in the reticulated
leaves, occasioned by the origin of the primary veins. If the
veins take their rise along the midrib and proceed to the margin,
giving the leaf, in structure, a resemblance to a feather, it is called
the Feather-veined. When the veins that originate at the base
To what class of plants do they belong ? What arc parallel-veined leaves ?
Examples? What are reticulated veined leaves ? What class of nlauts do
they characterize? — 88. How many varieties in reticulated veined leaves!
What are feather-veined leaves ?
3
50
LEAVES.
of the midrib are nearly or quite as ^''s- ^^
large as the midrib itself, they are
called ribbed leaves. When the pe-
tiole expands from its summit at
nearly right angles, and in all direc-
tions, it constitutes the radiated form
of leaves. The end of the leaf,
toward the stem, is called the base,
the opposite end the apex or summit.
80. The figure or outline of leaves
is produced by the development of
the veins and the cellular tissue.
The more common forms are the
following :— When a leaf is bounded
by a regular curve, and is three or
more times as long as it is broad, it
is called oval or oblong. (Fig. 43.)
It is said to be ovate when it has
the outline of the longitudinal section
of an.egg. (Fig. 44.)
Lanceolate^ when it is three or more
times as long as it is broad, and
rounded at the base, and tapering at the apex. (Fig. 45.)
Keticulated veined leaf.
Fig. 45.
Fig. 44.
Fig. 43.
Obiong leaf.
Ovate leaf.
Lanceolate leaf.
Ensiform, when it is sword-shaped, being very long com-
pared with its width, as in the Iris and Flag.
Beniform, when it is kidney-shaped. (Fig. 46.)
Spathulate, broad at the apex, and gradually tapering into
the petiole. (Fig. 4Y.)
What are ribbed leaves ? What are radiated leaves ? What is the ^aso
of a leaf ? The apex ?— 89. How is the form of a leaf prodiiced ? \N hat i>
anovalleaf? Ovate? Lanceolate? Ensiform? Kenitorm? Spathulatc^
Fig. 46.
51
Fig. 48.
Eeniform leaf.
Cordate leaf.
Spathulate leaf.
Cordate, having the base rounded in the shape of a heart
(Fig. 48.)
Orbicular, nearly circular (Fig. 49) — Radiate venation.
Peltate, with the petiole inserted in the lamina, but not in
the center of it. (Fig. 50.)
Fig. 49. Fig. 50. Fig. 51.
Orbicular leaf.
Peltate leaf.
Subulate leafl
Subulate, in the shape of an awl. (Fig. 51.)
Sagittate, shape of an arrow-head. (Fig. 52.)
Hastate, shape of a spear-head. (Fig. 53.)
Cuneate, wedge-shaped, tapering gradually to the base.
(Fig. 54.)
Fig. 52 Fig. 53. Fig. 54.
Sagittate leaf.
Hastate leaf.
Linear, narrow and long, and near-
ly of the same width in all its parts.
(Fig. 55.)
Cuneate leaf.
Fig. 55.
Cordate? Orbicular? Peltate? Subulate? Sagittate? Hastate?
Ctineate ? Linear ?
62
LEAVES.
Perfoliate^ when the stem appears to pass through the leaf,
Boraetimes occasioned by opposite leaves united at their base,
Fig. 66. Fig. 57.
Perfoliate leaf, caused by the union
of two opposite leaves.
Perfoliate leaf, caused by the
union of the lobes of the leaf.
as Fig. 56 ; at others, by the lobes of the leaf uniting on the
opposite side of the stem. (Fig, 57.) The term lohed applies
to divisions that extend about halfway through the leaves. -
Auriculate, having lobes at the base of the leaf. (Fig. 58.)
Pedate, in shape like a foot. (Fig. 59.)
Fig. 58.
Fig. 59.
Fig. CO.
Hatchet-shaped leaf.
Pedate leaf.
Auriculate leaf.
Dolabriform, axe or hatchet shaped. (Fig. 60.) .
Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped. (Fig. 61.)
Lyrate, with the terminal lobe much the largest. (Fig. 62.)
Fig. 61. Fig. 62. Fig. 63
Aclnaciform leaf.
Lyrate leaf.
Digitate leaf.
Perfoliate ? What is meant by lobed leaves ?
Dolabriforra ? Aclnaciform? Lyrate?
Auriculate ? Pedate
LEAVES.
53
Digitate, spreading like the fingers of the hand. (Fig. 63.)
90. The above are the simple forms. It is very frequentlv
the case that two of the forms will combine, and then tho
leaf receives a compound name.
Ovate-lanceolate, when it is too long to be strictly ovate, and
gradually tapers to the extremity, resembling an ovate leaf in
some respects and a lanceolate one in others.
Ob-cordate, heart-shaped, with the small end towards the
stem.
Ob-ovate, egg-shaped, with the small end towards the stem.
91. The edges of leaves are variously formed by irregulari-
ties, and receive specific names, of which the following are most
common. If the edge is uniform, it is said to be entire.
Serrate, having teeth like a saw, the points directed toward
the apex. (Fig. 64.)
Dentate, when the teeth are perpendicular to the edge, with
the sides equal. (Fig. 65.)
Bidentate, large teeth with small ones on them. Biserrate,
with similar application.
Fig. 64.
Fig. 65.
Fig. 66.
Fig. 67.
Dentate leaf.
Crenate leaf.
Repand leaf.
Crenate, when the teeth are rounded at their points. (Fig.
Repand-toothed, when it is hollowed out between the teeth,
but the teeth are sharp. (Fig. 67.)
Sinuate-toothed, when the teeth and intermediate angles are
rounded. (Fig. 68.)
Fig. 68.
Fig. 69.
Fig. 70.
Sinuate leaf.
Ciliate leaf.
Erose leaf.
Digitate? — 90. What is an ovate-lanceolate leaf? Ob-cordate? Ob-
ovate?— 91. What is an entire leaf ? Serrate? Dentate? Bl-dentate! Cre-
nate ? Repand-toothed ? Sinuate-toothed ?
54
LEAVES.
Ciliate, when the teeth and angles are very acute. (Fig. 69.)
JErose, when the edges of the leaf look as though they were
bitten or gnawed. (Fig. 70.)
Palmate, when divided so as to resemble a hand. (Fig. 71.)
Sinuate-lobed, when the depressions are broad- at the bottom.
(Fig. 72.)
Fig.
Fig. 73.
Fig. 71.
Palmate leaf.
Sinuate-lobed.
Pinnatifid leaf.
Pinnatifid, when the lobes go near to the middle. (Fig. 73.)
Puncinate, when the divisions of a pinnatifid leaf are more
or less triangular, and pointing downwards. (Fig. 74.)
Panduriform, when there is a concavity on each side of a
leaf, so as to make the leaf resemble a vioHn. (Fig. 75.)
Fig. 74.
Fig. 75.
Panduriform
leaf.
Rnncinate leaf.
Fan-shaped or Flabellate, as in the Palmetto. (Fig. 76.)
Pectinate, comb-shaped. (Fig. 77.)
92. The extremities of leaves are acute when they terminate
m a sharp point. (Fig. 78.)
Obtuse, when the extremity is blunt. (Fig. 79.)
Ciliate? Erose? Palmate? Sinuate-lobed? Pinnatifid? Kuncinate ?
Panduriform ? . Fan-shaped ? Pectinate ? — 92. When is a leaf said to be
acute ? When obtuse ?
LEAVES.
55
Fig. 77.
Fig. 76.
Pan-shaped leaC
Fig. 78.
A
Acnte
apex.
Pectinate leaf.
Acuminate, when the extremity is elongated beyond what
would form the regular figure of the leaf. (Fig. 80.)
Emarginate, having a notch at the end, (Fig. 81.)
Fig. 79.
n
Obtuse aper.
Fig, 80.
Fig. 81,
n
Emargioate,
Mucronate, terminating by a spine. (Fig. 82.) •
Truncate, when it has the appearance of having been cut oflf,
(Fig. 83.)
Reiuse, slightl}" depressed at the apex with a waved margin,
(Fig. 84.)
Fig. 84.
Fig. 82. Fig. 83.
n
Truncate.
RetAisc apex.
In the earliest stages of growth all leaves are simple, the
articulations being the result of growth.
93 • Compound leaves are those which have the laminae artic-
ulated to a common petiole. This fact must be borne in mind
as the real distinction between simple and compound leaves.
Acuminate? Emarginate ? Mucronate ? Truncate? Rctiise ? — 93.
How are all leaves in their earliest stage ? What are compound leaves ?
56
LEAVES.
No matter how much the lamina may be divided, if the divi-
sions are not articulated to a common petiole, the leaf is simple ;
and if the lamina is not divided at all, but articulated to the
petiole, the leaf is compound, as in the Orange. The principle
of formation of this class of leaves will be readily understood by
the above explanation of simple leaves.
94. All compound leaves may be reduced to two varieties,
corresponding to the feather-w eined and radiated forms of retic-
ulated leaves. If we recur to the feather-veined leaf given above,
and conceive each of the primary veins with the secondary
veins belonging to it, to form a distinct lamina, we should have
a true type of the Pinnate leaf, as exhibited in the Vicia, Pea,
&c., and by the continuation of the petiole we have the ten-
dril (Fig. 85) ; and by continuing our supposed dissection of the
Chestnut, and conceiving not only each primary vein as being
Fig. 85.
Fig. 86.
Pinnate leaf.
Bipinnate leaf.
independent of the others, but each secondary one forming a
lamina, and the primary vein becoming a common petiole for
them, we then shall have the type of the bipinnate leaf, as ex-
hibited in Fig. 86. "We may conceive this division to go on
Fig. 87.
Fig. 88.
Tripinnate leaf.
Uneqnally pinnate leaf.
94. To what varieties may all compound 'eaves be reduced ? What is a
pinnate leaf? When bipiunato!
LEAVES. 57
still further and form the tripinnate leaf, as in the Thalictrum
(Fig. 87), and it even exceeds this subdivision when the terra
supra-decompound is applied to them, no matter how far the
divisions may extend. When the midrib is terminated by a
leaflet, the leaf is said to be unequally pinnate. (Fig. 88.)
95. The radiated form of reticulated leaves often assumes the
compound structure, as in the ^sculus, Lupinus, Clover, <fec.
(Fig. 63), and are then called digitate. If there are three leaf
Fig. 90.
Ternate leaf.
lets, it is called a ternate leaf. (Fig. 90.) If subdivided by
three, they are bi-ternate, tri-ternate, &c. (Fig. 91.)
96. Besides the preceding varieties of leaves, which may be
considered their common forms, they often assume a variety of
modifications which deserve a special attention. These varia-
tions arise from a variety of causes, which will be noticed under
the several examples which we shall adduce. A cohesion of
Fig. 91.
Biternate leaf.
parts not unfrequently creates a variation from the usual form.
When two leaves unite by their bases, they are connate. When
leaves adhere to the stem, forming a kind of wing beneath,
then they are said to be decurrent. The bases of the upper
leaves of the Caprifolium sempervirens are brought in contact
from the unusual development of both systems of the leaf, and
they grow together, forming a perfoliate leaf. The same takes
When tripinnate ? If farther divided, what are they called ? What i*
an unequally pinnate leaf ? — 95. What is a digitate leaf? When called
ternate ? Bi-ternate ? Tri-ternatc ? — 96. When are leaves said to be con-
nate? When decurrent? W1>cb perfoliate ?
3*
58 LEAVES.
place in many other plants, and tlie occurrence differs in no
respect from what happens in the production of twin apples
and other similar formations, except in its uniformity, which
De Candolle denominated constant accidents. Why it should
uniformly occur, and only in the upper leaves, we are unable to
explain by any secondary cause with which we are acquainted ;
but by examination of the leaves, we are irresistibly led to the
conclusion, that the slight variation in the direction of the
veins and the great development of the parenchyma are the
causes of the phenomenon. The other leaves are of the oval
lanceolate form, with the veins forming acute angles with the
midrib ; but in the perfoliate leaves the veins pass oflf at nearly
right angles, with a much more abundant production of the
parenchyma, thus uniformly accomplishing in this case what
occasionally happens in other vegetables. Perfoliate leaves
occur, from the same cause, in the alternate varieties, by the
union of the lobes, of what would otherwise form a cordate
leaf, as in the Uvularia perfoliata. But the most singular
variations produced by the operation of this cause, occur in the
pitcher-like leaves. Our common Sarracenia (Side-saddle flower)
is produced by the cohesion of the edges of the leaf, or, as it is
most .generally supposed, of the petiole only, and the expansion
at the top of the cup is thought to be the real lamina, which is
probably the case. The Nepenthes or Pitcher-plant of India,
presents a still more striking instance of variation, and partly
from the cause und^ consideration. This singular leaf, ex-
hibited in Fig. 92, rises from the stem with a round corn-
Fig. 92.
Leaf of the pitcher-plaut.
mon petiole, like most other leaves, which soon expands into
a lamina, and afterwards becomes round, lon^, and slender,
resembling a tendril. At the extremity of this tendril is de-
veloped the pitcher, with a lid closely fitting its orifice. The
whole of this curious production, except the lid, is supposed
How in alternate leaves ? How is the leaf of the Sarracenia constructed
How the Pitcher-plan«i ?
to be the petiole, which at first assumes the common form, and
afterwards becomes a Phyllodium (as a leaf-^like expansion of
the petiole is called), and is succeeded by the tendril, and
finally, by the cohering of its edges, forms the pitcher, whose
lid is the lamina of the leaf,
97. An unusual development of certain parts often produces
great variations from the regular form. The petiole is the part
of the leaf that experiences most fi-equent changes from this
cause. In the Dionma jnuscipula, we find the petiole expanded
into a phyllodium, and terminated by the lamina, bearing much
less the appearance of this part of the organ than the petiole.
The Orange, also, has an expanded petiole, with the lamina
articulated to its extremity. We have d^cribed, by authors,
foreign plants exhibiting remarkable variations from any regu-
lar type, in some of which the petiole is developed apparently
at the expense of the lamina, which is either entirely wanting
or but imperfectly developed. The le-aves of the Onion are sup-
posed to be a development of the petiole with no lamina, and
many of the leaves of the monocotyledons are supposed to be
of the same nature, as the Iris, Calamus, <fc:c. The excessive
development of the cellular substance in leaves often causes
great diversity in appearance, as in the various species of the
Mesembryanthemums (Ice-plant), This cause operates to pro-
duce the singular forms observed in the diftei>ent species of this
genus. In the Begonia, the parenchymous development on one
side of the midrib is much greater than on the other, tlius pro-
ducing the oblique or o?iesided leaf.
98. A want of development and hardening of the parts often
produces deviations from the usual forms. The existence of
spines at the extremities of the lobes of the Holly is owing to
these causes, and in some radiated leaves tiie veins seem to be
converted into spines, and in a species of the Prosojns " one
half of the leaflets contracts into a spine, while the other half
remains leafy. But the most singular instance of this kind of
deviation occurs in a paim called the Desmoncus, in which the
upper leaflets of its pinnated leaves contract and curve into
scythe-shaped hooks, by which the De^??ioncus climbs, while
the lower leaflets retain the usual appearance of leaves," y\
99. The petiole is sometimes entirely wanting, but at others
excessively developed. In sessile leaves it is absent, but in the
Nym'ph(£a odorata, a Water-lil}^, it is even six or eight feet
What is a phyllodium ? — 97. Explain the Dionaca : the leaves of the
Onion. What various forms by parenchymous development ? — 'JS. AVhat
from want of development in the Holly ? What in Desmoncus ?— i'y. Wliat
different states of tho petiole ? How iii sessile leaves ? How in the Wator-
lily?
P)0 STIPULES AND TENDRILS.
long. In the Palm, Palmetto, and other tropical plants, it is
much longer, and assumes more the appearance of a branch
than a petiole. The lamina varies, also, from the size of the
minute scale-like leaves of the Moss to the pi odigious dimen-
sions of some tropical leaves. These organs, in general, bear
no proportion in size to the plants on which they are found.
On some species of the Oak, of the most sturdy kind, the leaves
are small, but feebly corresponding with the gigantic tree itself,
while the leaves of the Rheum rhaponticum (Pie-plant) are ex-
ceedingly large. The plant itself, divested of its leaves, is com-
paratively insignificant in size.
100. The duration of leaves is various. Some fall almost
as soon as developed, and are then said to be caducous ;
others remain till the end of the summer, and fall with
the cessation of vegetation, when they are called deciduous ;
while others remain during the winter, and are denominated
persistent, producing the various evergreens of our forest.
Various hypotheses have been formed to account for the fall
of the leaf, but the most satisfactory one, to our mind, is that
given by Professor Lindley, which is, that while the stem and
leaf are both increasing in size, there is an exact adaptation of
the base of the leaf to the stem, and no interruption takes
place ; but when the leaf becomes perfectly developed, and is
susceptible of no further increase, the stem continues to enlarge
by the deposition of new matter from the leaves above, which
breaks the joining vessels, and the leaf of course falls. The
breaking of the vessels may be easily observed in the leaves of
the Magnolia heterophylla ; hence the reason for the fall of
leaves on the lower part of a stem first. It would seem from
the above, that the duration of leaves depends upon the time
that they are capable of adapting themselves to the stem on
which they grow. Some can exist only for a few days, others
through the summer, while the evergreens are so consti'ucted
as not to be dislodged but by the growth of the wood of the
succeeding year.
Section 7. — Stipules and Tendrils.
101. At the base of many leaves we meet with two leaf-like
organs, separated by the substance of the base of the petiole,
^ Palm 1 Palmetto ? How does the lamina vary ? Are the leaves propor-
tional to the size of the plant on which they are found ? Illustrate it by
examples. — 100. What is said of the duration of leaves ? When cadu*
cous ? Deciduous? Persistent? What causes the fall of the leaf?
STIPULES AND TENDRILS. 61
which are called stipules. {Y\g. 93.) Stipules frequently fall
off upon the development of the leaf, when they are called cadu-
cous ; at other times they remain as long as the leaf, and are
called PERSISTENT. In the former case they are attached only by
their base to the stem ; in the latter, they are connected with
the petiole and fall only with it. In opposite leaved, plants,
the stipules corresponding to the two leaves are generally
united, forming but two stipules instead of four. The Hop
affords an example of this kind. The stipules are in many
respects analogous to leaves, and even have buds in their axils,
as in the Peach, and in some instances are very much like
them in appearance, as in the Pea. In others, they bear no
resemblance to the leaves, but are simple membranous append-
ages, as in the Hickory, or fine bristles, as in the Cherry.
They assume a great variety of appearances, by various modifi-
cations of structure and attachment. In the Rose, they are
attached to the petiole, forming a leaf-like margin to that
organ. In the Polygonum and Rhubarb, they form a sheath
round the stem by the union of their edges, and are then called
OCHRES. In some plants, they become hardened and conical,
and form spines. In climbing plants, they often lengthen into
a slender thread-like appendage, and become the organ by
which the plant attaches itself to objects over which it climbs ;
thus forming for the plant the means of support. But, how-
ever various may be their appearances, and however unlike in
structure, yet if they originate from the base of a leaf, they are
stipules.
Fig. 93.
Fig. 94.
Stipules.
101. What are stipules? How are they in opposite leaved plants ? How
in different plants mentioned? What is an ochrea ? How in climbing
plants ?
62 ORGANS OF KEPKODUCTION CALYX.
102» Tendrils (Fig. 94) are thread-like organs, by which the
plant attaches itself to neighboring objects. Whatever may be
their origin, if they correspond to the above definition, they
are denominated tendrils. In some plants, they are modifica-
tions of branches, as in the Vine ; in others, they are the exten-
sion of the midrib of the leaf, as in the Vicia and Pea ; in
others, modifications of the stipule, as above noticed. It is said
that the petals sometimes become tendrils, and support the
plant, as in the genus Strophanthes, an African plant.
CHAPTER III.
103. The Organs of Reproduction compose the flower^
which consists generally of the calyx^ corolla^ stamens, and
pistils. Although all of these organs enter into the composi-
tion of most flowers, yet it is by no means necessary that they
should all be present. A flower consists of one or more whorls
of modified leaves, arising from an axis whose internodes are
not developed. All the organs of reproduction are simply
modified leaves. K. perfect flower is one that has stamens and
pistils, without reference to the presence of the calyx or corolla.
When these latter organs are wanting, and the stamens and
pistils have no envelopes, the flowers are said to be ctchlamy-
deous, or destitute of covering, as the word signifies. They
have sometimes a single envelope, and are said to be mono-
chlamydeous, or having a single covering, and this envelope is
called the calyx. At other times, they have a double envelope,
and are called dichlamydeous, or having a double covering. In
this last case, the outer envelope is called the calyx, and the
inner the corolla. By strictly adhering to the above definitions,
all flowers which do not have a double envelope have no corol-
las, whatever may be the appearance of the envelope which is
present. The Lily, Anemone, and many other showy flowers,
have, correctly speaking, no corolla. It is not unfrequently the
case, that there are several row^s of envelopes, and so nearly of
the same constitution and appearance, as to be undistinguish-
able from each other. In such cases, the calyx and corolla are
said to be confounded ; that is, they cannot be distinguished,
102. What are tendrils? — 105. What are the orsjans of reproduction?
What is a perfect flower ? When achhimydeoua ?' Wlien niono-chhimT-
deous? What called? When diehhmiydeous i What called ? When
are the envelopes said to be confounded ? AVhat is it called ?
COROLLA. 63
as in the Calycanthus, and the whole is called in such cases a
perianth.
104. The word cahjx is derived from a Greek word (calux),
which signifies a covering, and is a generic terra applied to
designate every form of the external envelope which surrounds
the stamens and pistils. The general distinguishing charac-
teristics of the calyx are — that it is the outer covering of the
flower, green, smaller than the corolla, more firmly attached to
the plant, and having more the appearance of leaves. Although
the above may be considered as designating this organ in most
plants, yet there are numerous exceptions to it. The first part
of the definition, that it is the outer covering, is the only charac-
teristic that never varies. It is sometimes even more brilliant
in its colors and larger than the corolla itself, and instead ot
being more permanent, in some species of plant it falls even
before the corolla expands ; but these are exceptions to a general
fact.
105. When the calyx consists of a single piece, it is said
to be monosepalous, ox gamosepalous — the latter a term invented
to indicate the union of several sepals in forming the calyx.
Each leaf of the calyx is called a sepal. When it is composed
of several distinct leaves, it is called polysepalous. In the
gamosepalous calyx, that portion formed by the union of the
sepals is called the tube ; the expansion at the top is called the
limb. If the calyx takes its rise below the ovary or seed-ves-
sel, it is said to be inferior ; if from the summit of the ovary,
it is said to be superior. The origin of the calyx, in both cases,
is undoubtedly the same — that is, from beneath the ovary ; but
in the superior calyx it becomes firmly united to the ovary, and
forms a part of it, as in the Apple. The Kose and a few other
plants form exceptions to the above, as what appears to be the
cup-like calyx of the Rose is considered an expansion, or hollow-
ing out, of the summit of the pedicel in which the calyx is
situated.
106. Corolla. — As we above remarked, when there are two
floral envelopes, the interior is called the Corolla. A corolla
is said to be regular when the parts are equally and uniformly
developed on all sides of .the center of the flower. The divi-
sions of the corolla are always alternate with those of the calyx.
104. "What is the calyx ? What are its characteristics? Which never
varies? How with the others ?— 105. What is each leaf of the calyx
called ? When the sepals are united into one piece, how is the calyx-
said to be? When composed of several pieces ? When inferior? Supe-
rior ? How in the Rose ^—106. What is the corolla ? When is it regular ?
How arc the livisions of the corolla and calyx in relation to each other ?
64:
COROLLA.
The individual leaves of which the corolla is composed are
called petals, and if the petals are united by their margins,
forming a tube, the corolla is said to be monopetalous or gamo-
petalous ; if they are distinct, it is called polypetalous. The
orifice of the tube is called the throat.
The forms assumed by gamopetalous corollas are various,
and have received characteristic names, the principal of which
are the following :
1. Rotate, having a very short tube, with a spreading limb,
as exhibited in Fig. 95.
Fig. 96.
Fig. 97.
Fig. 95.
Rotate corolla.
Funnel-shaped corolla.
2. Hypocrateriform, salver-shaped, with a border like the
preceding, but with a long tube. (Fig. 96.)
3. Infundihuliform (Fig. 97), or funnel-shaped, having a
regularly expanding tube, as in the Convolvulus.
4. Campanulate (Fig. 98), with the tube swelling at the
base, and then gradually expanding into a limb.
5. Labiate. When the corolla is separated into two unequal
divisions, called the anterior, or lower, and posterior, or upper
Fig. 98.
Fig. 99.
Fig. 100.
Campanulated corolla.
Ringent corolla.
Personate corolla.
What is each leaf of the corolla called ? When called monopetabns *
When polypetalous ? What is a rotate corolla ? Hypocrateriform ? Fun*
uel-Bhapedl Campanulate? Labiate?
COROLLA.
65
lips (Fig. 99), as in the Mint. When the throat is open, it is
said to be riugent. (Fig. 99.) The personate corolla diflei-s
from the ringent in having the throat closed by a projection
of the lower lip. (Fig. 100.)
6. Urceolate or pitcher-shaped, the same as campanulate, but
with the orifice contracted and an erect limb. (Fig. 101).
107. In polypetalous corollas each petal consists of a limh or
lamina, and an unguis or claio. The claw is the narrow part of
tlie petal by which it is attached to its support, and corres-
ponds to that part in the monopetalous corolla which forms the
tube, and is the petiole of the leaf. The limb is the dilated
portion of the petal supported by the claw, and is the lamina
of the leaf The claw is not always present : when it is pres-
ent, the petal is said to be unguiculate.
Fig. 102.
Fig. 103.
Urceolate
corolla.
Liliaceous corolla.
Rosaceous corolla.
108. The terms applied to the different forms of the poly-
petalous corolla are :
1. Rosaceous, when there are several spreading petals with-
out claws, as in the Rose or Apple. (Fig. 103.)
2. Liliaceous, when the petals stand side by side with the
claw, 2^radually expanding into a limb. (Fig. 102.)
3. Caryo'phyllous, with long slender claws protected by a
tubular calyx with an expanding limb, as in the'Pink. (Fig.
104.) When the claws are short, the flowers are called alsi-
naceous.
4. Cruciform are such as consist of four petals arranged op-
posite, or at right angles to each other, as the Turnip, Cabbage,
&c. (Fig. 105.)
5. Papilionaceous c,o\-\^\&i of five petals, of which the upper
is erect, more dilated than the others, and is called the vexillum
(Fig. 106, a) ; the two lateral are at right angles with the vex-
Pcrsonate? Urceolate? — 107. Of -Nv'uit does each petal consist?
What is the claw? Limb? — lOS. What is a rosaceous corolla? Lilia-
ceous? Caryophyllous ? Air
? Cruciform ? Papilionaceous ?
66
/Ig. 106.
Caryophyllaceous corolla.
Cruciform corolla.
Papilionaceous corolla.
ilium, and of course parallel with each other, and are called the
wings or aim (Fig. 106, 6) ; the two lower are shaped like the
wings, and parallel with them, and cohere by their lower mar-
gin and form the keel or karina. (Fig, 106, c.)
This form of the corolla is peculiar to the order Legumino-
sae, including the Pea, Bean, (fee.
109. It very frequently happens that we find, in examining
flowers, parts which we can refer to no organ with which we
have become acquainted. They appear to be distinct from the
calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistils, and can be comprehended
under none of these organs, although situated among them,
and attached, perhaps, to them. All such parts are called ap-
pendages, and, from the variety of form they assume, much
confusion has been created in their description, from the want
of uniform terms applied to them.
They have their origin either from the corolla or stamens.
Every appendage arising from the corolla is called a paracorollay
and if consisting of several pieces, larnelloB. When one arises
from the stamen, it is called a parastemon.
The small appendage at the base of the petals of the Ranun-
culus, Professor Lindley thinks, is " a barren stamen united to
the base of the petal."
The spur, calcar or nectaroiheca, is a hollow horn-like ap-
pendage, developed on the back and near the base of the petal,
opening on the anterior face. Raspail considers this append-
age as later in its formation than the petal, and hence con-
cludes that it is rather an accidental organ, and that in cases
where it is not developed, the petal is in its normal con-
dition, as sometimes happens in the Aquilegia.
Most of the above forms were considered by the earlier
botanists as nectaries, but with manifest impropriety, since but
few, if any of them, secrete honey.
BKACTS. 67
Bracts.
110. There are often to be found organs situated between
the true leaves and the calyx, varying from them in outline,
color, and size, which are called bracts. Many varieties of
bracts have been, till very recently, classed as varieties of the
calyx ; and some botanists, even at the present day, adopt this
arrangement. The bract seems to occupy a space between the
leaf and calyx, not only by collocation on the plant, but in
constitution and functions. They appear to pei'form the same
office in many cases as the calyx, and in others seem not to
dift'er from the true leaves.
111. Their position and form have given them various
names, of which the following are the most common :
When they appear as simple scales on the peduncle, or at
its base, they take only the general term bract, as in the
Heart's-ease and Veronica agrestis.
When they are verticillate and surround several flowers, they
constitute an involucre, as in the UmhelUferoB. In Co?npositce,
the involucre assumes the appearance of a calyx, inclosmg many
flowers, but each floret has a calyx more or less developed,
inclosing the seed and appearing on its summit in the form
of egret, scales, paiyinis, or an elevated margin. At the base of
this involucre there are often bracts, not constituting a part of
it. These are called bractleis, and the involucre is said to be
bracteolate. In the Cupuliferce, the involucre assumes a more
singular appearance, forming in the Oaks the hard cup-shaped
organ indorsing the base of the acorn, and in the Chestnut con-
stituting what is well known by the name of bur. The real
calyx, in these cases, exists in a rudimentary form imme-
diately surrounding the pistils, as may be readily observed in
the pistillate flower of the Chestnut. In the Cornus or Dog-
wood, the involucre consists of the four large, white, showy
leaves which one, not a botanist, would take for the corolla.
In the Euphorbia, the involucre is composed of two rows of
united leaves, forming what might be easily mistaken for a
calyx and corolla, as the outer part is green, while the inner is
colored. In the Beech it resembles a pericarp.
The bracts of the Calkin are usually called squamce or scales —
a term usually applied to any scaly a[)pearance ; and the organ
on which such scales appear is said to he squamose.
110. What are bracts ?— 111. When called an involucre ? How in Com
positse ? In Cupuliferae '^ Chestnut? Cornus? Euphorbia? Beech 'J
68 BRACTS.
The chaff on the receptacle of the compositae is another
form of the bract, and they are called palem.
The Spathe is a bract which incloses the aggregated florets
of a spadix, as in the Arums.
The bracts which demand the most careful attention of the
student, if he expects to encounter with success the large family
of plants to which they belong, are those of the grasses.
Let the student take the Crab-grass, Panicum sanguinalis,
as a specimen for examination. It may be found in all places,
and in bloom through the summer, and is known by everybody.
We find it consisting of three or more spikes of flowers. Th^
flowers of each of these spikes we find arranged on one side of a
common support, called rackis, in two rows. If we take one of
these spikes and bend it, we see the flowers, which before lay
so closely to the stem, separate from it, and exhibit themselves
as little spikelets of about half an inch long. By examina-
tion, we find that each of these spikelets is composed of two
flowers. Instead of commencing with the outer envelopes, as
is common with other flowers, we will commence at the center.
We find at the center the ovary, stamens, and pistils ; and im-
mediately surrounding the ovary we find two nearly opposite
membranous bracts, which we shall call palece. Elliott calls
them the corolla, and by different authors they have the names
of calyx, jper/a7z//^i2«m, gluma interior, perigonium, and gluma.
Within the paleae of some grasses, as the Bromus, there are
two small hypogynous, fleshy, colorless scales, which are called
squamulce. Elliott calls them nectaries; and in other cases,
instead of the squamulae, are found bristles, as in the Cyperaccce,
called hypogynous setce. Without the palese of our specimen
we find two bracts inclosing the others, which are called
glumes — the calyx, gluma exterior, and tegmen of authors.
The glumes do not always inclose a single flower, but most
generally are at the base of the spikelet, and inclose many
flowers ; as in some of the Panicums there are two, and in the
Bromus several. In some instances there are many glumes
with no flowers, as in the Schoenus, the lower ones being
empty. It may be adopted by the student as a general rule,
that those bracts immediately surrounding the stamens and
pistils are palece, and all others glumes.
What is spathe ? What are paleae in grasses ? What are squamulse ?
Setas ? What are glumes ?
INFLORESCENCE. 69
Inflorescence.
112. The manner in which flowers are arranged on the
flower-bearing stem, or branch, is termed Inflorescence, or An-
thotaxis (anthos, a flower, and taxis, order). From the fact
that all floral organs are modifications of leaves, and have the
same origin, it follows, of course, that primarily they have the
same arrangement, however modified this arrangement may
become in the course of development. The small branch which
bears a single flower or bunch of flowers is called the peduncle.
When the peduncle bears many flowers, the little organ that
supports each flower is called a pedicel. Sometimes the pe-
duncle is itself divided, and its divisions are called branches.
When the peduncle rises from the earth and bears the flower,
it is called a scape. A rackis is a peduncle that proceeds
through the center of the inflorescence from the base to the
apex. It is also called the axis.
When the part that bears the flower, instead of being
lengthened into a rachis, forms an enlarged and flattened sur-
face at its extremity, on which the flowers are arranged, it is
called a receptacle.
113* We may easily reduce all the various forms of inflo-
rescence to two primitive types, the determinate and indeter-
minate arrangements.
By determinate arrangement is meant that kind of inflores-
cence which occurs when the primary axis of the plant is ter-
minated by a flower (meaning by the primary axis the stem
arising from the root).
The most simple case of this kind is when the stem bears a
single flower, there being no secondary axes.
114* The following are the most common ^'s- ^'^•
forms of determinate inflorescence :
Corymb is when the flower-bearing branch-
es arise from different points of elevation on
the stem, but rise to the same height. (Fig.
107.) It is simple when each secondary axis
bears a single flower, and compound when
their axes are divided and each division bears
n Corymb.
a flower.
Capitulum or Head is produced when the flowers stand
112. What ia an inflorescence ? What is a peduncle ? Pedicel? What
is a scape? Eaehis? What is a receptacle ?— 113. What is meant by-
determinate iuflorascence ? — 114. What is a corvmb ? When simple t
When compound ? What is % capitulum ?
70
rNFLORESCENCE.
upon an expanded receptacle on the summit of the stem.
(Fig. 108.)
Each little flower comprising a capitulum is called a floret.
The florets are often very difierent in appearance, some consist-
Fig. 108.
a. Ray florets, h. Disk florets.
ing of a ligulate or flattened limb, arranged around the circum-
ference like the petals of other flowers, and are called ray
florets^ as are seen in the Sun-flower (Fig. 109), while the
ientral are usually tubular and unconspicuous, and are called
Fig. 109.— Disk Floret. Fig. 110.— Ray Floret.
c
a. Limb. h. Style, c. Stamen tube.
d. Egret or pappus, e. Achenium
or seed.
a. Corolla, b. Style, c. Stamen tube,
d. Pappus, e. Achenium.
"What is a floret ? "What are ray florets ?
INFLORKSCENCE.
71
disk florets. (Fig. 110.) The ray and disk florets often differ
in respect to the organs they contain. Sometimes they are
both perfect — that is, both containing stamens and pistils —
when they are said to be homogamous ; at other times, the ray
florets may be destitute of either stamens or pistils, or contain
Fig. 111.— Umbel.
a. Universal umbel, h. Partial umbe..
pistils only, and the disk contain only stamens; in any of
these cases, the capitulum is said to be heterogamous.
Umbel (Fig. Ill) is formed when the secondary axes origi-
nate from the same point on the stem, and rise to nearly the
same height. The whole is
called a universal umbel. If ^'^* ^^~
the secondary axes develop ter-
tiary ones in the same manner,
each is called 2l partial umbel.
115. The preceding varieties
follow the centripetal order of
flowering — that is, the flowers
farthest from the center expand
first.
But there are others of the
determinate form which follow
the centrifugal order — that is,
the central or upper ones ex-
pand first, and the external or Cyme.
lower ones last.
What are disk florets ? When homo2:amous ? When heteroffamons !
What is an umbel? A universal umber? A partial umbel?— 115. What
is the centripetal order of inflorescence ? The centrifugal ?
72
INFLORESCENCE.
Cyme is produced when a single flower at tlie top of the
stem has two branches, one on each side, which in turn sub-
divides in the same way. (Fig. 112.)
Fascicle differs from the cyme only in shortening the pe-
duncles, which brings the flowers into a more compact form, as
in the Pink.
116* Indeterminate injlorescence is characterized by the con-
tinued growth of the primary axis, while the secondary and
tertiary axes are arrested.
The spike is of this form, and is supposed to be produced by
the continued elongation of the primary axis, while the second-
ary, having no power of elongation, produces sessile flowers
along a common axis, which constitutes the sjpike (Fig. 113),
as in the Plantains.
Fig. 113.
Fig. 114.
Fig. 115.
Spike.
Spadix.
When sessile flowers are arranged on a filiform rachis, which
falls off" after flowering, it is called an anient or catkin^ as in the
Willow, Hazel, &c. (Fig. 114.) When a fleshy axis is densely
covered with flowers, inclosed in a spathe, it is called a spadix^
as in the Arum. (Fig. 115.)
If the secondary axes are equally developed around the pri-
mary, as in the Currant and Hyacinth, we have the raceme
(Fig. 116) ; the raceme difi"ering in no respect from the spike,
but in having pedicellate flowers.
What is a cyme ? A
nence ? What is a spike ?
fascicle? — 116. What is indeterminate inflores-
An ament ? A spadix ? A raceme ?
STAMENS.
Fig. 116.
Fig. 117.
If the secondary axes develop tertiary ones, a panicle is
formed (Fig. 117), as in the Poa. The term deliquescent
panicle is appHed to that variety of the panicle, when the
rachis is lost in its irregular divisions, and does not continue
direct through the inflorescence. The ramification of the axes
may proceed further, forming compound panicles. A very
dense panicle, with the lower branches shorter than the middle
ones, is called a thyrsus, as in the Lilac.
-a
Stamens.
' 117i Immediately within the corolla are situated a row of
organs called stamens. The stamens, like the calyx and corolla,
are modifications of leaves. They usually consist of three
parts — filament, anther^ and pollen. The filament is the
thread-like organ whi'^h supports the anther. (Fig. 118, 6.)
This is not necessary to the functions of the sta- Fig. us.
mens any more than a petiole is necessary to a
leaf. The anther is the knob, usually yellow or
brown, situated on the summit of the filament
(Fig. 118, a); or if the filament be absent, it sits
upon the receptacle. The pollen is the yellow
dust-like substance contained within the anther,
and is necessary in the vegetable economy to the
perfection of the seed.
118. The arrangement of the stamens is usually alternate
with the petals or their segments, and of course opposite those
A panicle ? A deliquescent panicle ? Atliyrsus? — 117. Where are the
Btamens situated? Of how many parts does 'each consist? What is tho
filament? What is the anther ? The pollen ?~1 18. What is the arrange-
ment of stamens ?
.---*
<■* STAMENS.
of ihe calyx. It was on this circumstance that Linnjeus founded
his test for tlie distinction of calyx and corolla. If the stamens
were opposite the segments of the floral envelope, he called it a
calyx ; if alternate, it was to be called a corolla. AYhen but
one row of each is developed^ this is no doubt an undeviating
criterion ; but it may happen, supposing the real corolla to be
present, that the whorl of stamens next above it is suppressed
and the second whorl only developed. In such cases, the
stamens would necessarily be opposite the segment; but by
the application of Linnaeus' criterion, the inner envelope would
be a calyx and the outer the corolla, as in the whole order of
Prhnulacece^ in which the regular calyx is present. This ar-
rangement may easily be accounted for upon the above suppo-
sition ; and it receives confirmation from the fact, that some
plants having twice as many stamens as petals, and having the
appearance of being in a single row, yet half of them are alter-
nately longer than the other half. This occurs in the Oxalis,
giving probability to the supposition that the five short stamens
of the Oxalis were prevented from being developed as perfectly
as the other five ; and had they been entirely prevented, we shoul d
thus have had an arrangement similar to the Lysimachia with
the opposite stamens.
The number of stamens is generally the same as the petals or
lobes of the corolla, or a multiple of the number.
119t Whatever may be the apparent origin of the stamen,
its real origin is always the same, that is, between the base of
Fig. 119. Fig. 120.
Fig. 121.
Ktamen perigynous. Stamen epigjnona. Stamen hypogynons.
the petals and that of the ovarium. Their apparent origin
varies remarkably, sometimes appearing to rise from the ca-
lyx (Fig. 119), when they are said to hQ perigynous ; at other
times they rise from the pistil itself (Fig. 120), and are said to
How in the order Primiilacete ? How accounted for? What is usually
mber ( "
perigyi
the number of stamens?— 119. What is always the origin of stamens'?
When pericrvnous ?
FILAMi:NT.
75
be epigynous, or from under the pistil, their true origin, and
called hypogynoiis. (Fig. 121.)
Fig. 122.
Fig. 123.
Fig. 124.
Moiiadelpbous
stamens.
Diadelpbous stamens.
Polydelphous stamens.
120« Stamens are often united by their filaments, forming a
tube, as in the Malva, wlien they are said to be monadelphous
(Fig. 122), or in one brotherhood. In other cases they are united
into two sets, when they are said to be diadelphous (Fig. 123),
as in the Pea : if into several sets, the term polydelplious is ap-
plied (Fig. 124), as in some Hyperica.
If the stamens project beyond the corolla, they are said to be
exserted, and included when shorter than the corolla.
When the stamens all turn to one side of the corolla, they
are said to be declinate. When a flower has four stamens, two
of which are longer than the other two, they are didynamous
(Fig. 125). If there are six, with four the longest, then they
are tetradynamous. (Fig. 126.)
Fig. 125.
121 * The filament is generally, as its
name implies, a slender thread-like or-
gan, having a bundle of vessels in its
center composed of woody fiber and
spiral vessels, and corresponds undoubt-
edly to the petiole of the leaf. It as-
sumes a variety of forms. Its normal
form is found in the Rose, Ajyple, and
Lily. In the Canna the filament re-
sembles so much a petal that it would
Fig. 126.
Didynamous
stamens.
Stamens
tetradynamous.
Epigynous? Hypogynous ?— 120. Wlien monadelphous? Polydelphous?
When are stamens exserted ? When included? Declinate? Didynanious ?
Tetradynamous?— 121. What :s the filament? AV hat docs it resemble in
the Canna ?
76 ANTHER.
be undistinguishable from one, but for its bearing an anther.
In the Water-lily it is found in every degree of development,
from its common form to a petal, showing the true nature of the
stamen, that it is a modification of leaves. In the Carnpanula
the lower part of the filament assumes the form of a fleshy scale.
Although generally smooth, still in some plants, as in the
Tradescemtia, it becomes in some parts covered with hairs. In
the Thalictrum it is thickest at its summit, and is said to be
clavate. Sometimes the filaments are united together with the
style into a solid column, under the name of columna or gyno-
ategium^ as in the Asdepiadce.
122» The anther is generally composed entirely of cellular
tissue, and consists of two lobes^ united by a connectivum, and
filled with pollen. The connectivum corresponds to the midrib
of the leaf, wdiile the lobes are formed by its lamina, folded so as
to form its cells. The variations in the form of the anther are very
numerous. The true type of the anther, then, is two lengthened
parallel cells (connected together), opening by a longitudinal
suture corresponding to the margin of the leaf of which the an-
ther is composed. It sometimes happens that the septum is
absorbed or not developed, when it is one-celled; at other times
one half of the lamina seems not to be developed, and a one-
celled anther is the result, as in the Cuima. Sometimes the con-
nectivum spreads out at its summit, and the lobes, instead of being
parallel, assume every degree of inclination. In the Monarda
they are at right angles, and should the points of the lobes grow
together we have a one-celled anther from this cause. In the
Sage but one side of the connectivum bears an anther, the other
side being very diff'erently developed.
It sometimes happens that the anther is more than two-celled.
This is occasioned, in some cases, by the folding inwards of the su-
tures, so as to form a union with the back of the cell, as in the Ash.
The Cucurbitacece present a curious modification of the an-
ther, in which they are long, narrow, and sinuous, and folded
back upon themselves.
123. When the anthers are attached by their base to the
summit of the filament, they are said to be innate ; when by
their back, adnate. When they seem to be balanced on the top
of the filament, they are said to be versatile. The anthers of
grasses are versatile. When the anthers are turned inward,
they are said to be introrse, and when turned outward, extrorse.
In the water-lily? — 122. Describe the anther. What is the true type of
the anther? Wlien one-celled? How in the sage ? — 123. When are an-
thers innate? When adnate? When versatile ? When introrse? When
exirorse ?
POLLEN. 77
The connectivum often appears under modified forms. Some
of these we have already noticed, as in the Sar/e. In the As-
clepias^ also, the' little horns observed in the flowers of these
plants are developments of the connectivun. In some cases it
is very much enlarged, in others forked, in others it forms a crest,
and again it forms a cup-like body articulated with the apex.
The position it occupies in these and other cases, will enable the
observer to determine to what organ it is to be referred.
124. The pollen consists of exceedingly minute grains, which,
under the microscope, appear of various forms. In some they
are smooth and spherical, as in the Marvel of Peru ; in others
with conical papillee, as in the Hibiscus grandijiorus ; in others
angular, some nearly square and of every variety of geometrical
figure. It would be useless to specify the great variety of forms
under which this substance appears, as it has, as yet, been made
of little practical importance in arranging plants, although so far
as we have made observations on this subject, we believe it might
in some cases be made a good specific character, and in others
a generic one of much importance. We have never found a
variation of form in the same species ; and in some extensive
genera, so far as we have examined them, the form is inva-
riable.
The student can scarcely find a field for more curious obser-
vation, if he has a good microscope, than is presented by the
pollen. The variety of beautiful forms it assumes, in difierent
species, and the curious structure of the pollen grain itself, present
subjects of much interest.
125. The pollen grains inclose a fluid of molecular matter
essential to the production of the seed. The molecular forma-
tion may be beautifully observed by sprinkling some pollen on
the port-object of the microscope, and dropping on it some dilu-
ted sulphuric acid. The coats of some of the grains immediately
burst, and the contents of the grain are projected into the fluid,
and the molecules may be distinctly seen. The pollen hiis been
determined, by the most accurate observers, to consist of two
coats, at least ; the outer and thicker one called the extiiie, the
inner the inline^ which is very extensible and exceedingly thin.
This may be exhibited by placing some pollen in very dilute
sulphuric acid ; instead of bursting, as in the case mentioned
in the preceding paragraph, projections will be seen to arise from
the surface of the grain and extend into the fluid. These lengthen
till the contents of the granule are exhausted, and consist of the
124. Of what does the pollen consist? What of the form and surface of
pollen grains ? — 125. What do the pollen grains inclose ? How may it h%
seen ? Wliat is the extine ? The intine ?
78 PISTIL.
intine projecting through the coat of the extine. By the sul-
phuric acid many tubes are projected from the same grain,
naturally only one or two.
Raspail asserts that the pollen is a production of the internal
surface of cells within the theca, to which the grains are attached
by a funicle. This is denied by other botanists.
126. The color of pollen is generally yellow; but it assumes
in different plants almost every color except green. The matter
contained within the pollen cells is called fovilla, which we be-
fore remarked consists of minute molecules, measuring, accord-
ing to Lindley, from the 4000th to the 30,000th of an inch in
length, and are of two kinds, one larger than the other.
Pistil.
127. The pistil is the center of the flower, and forms the
summit of the axis of growth. It is, like the other floral organs,
a modification of the leaves. Each leaf of the pistil is called a
carpel. The pistil is divided into three parts, the germ (which
becomes the ovary), style^ and stigma.
The stigma (Fig. 127, c) is the summit of the
pistil, and is the extremity of the midrib of the leaf
which composes the pistil. It is the only part, ex-
cept the spongioles, that is not covered with the
epidermis. It is generally glutinous and moist,
thus causing t^ie pollen grains to adhere to it, and
at the same time yielding enough moisture to make
them put forth the pollen tubes. It is covered with
papillae, which are undoubtedly the cells of the
parenchymous substance of w^hich it is composed,
and is the channel throuo-h which, in all cases, the a-ovary.
. . -i-i IT 6— style.
fecundatmg matter is transmitted to the ovule. It c-stigma.
varies much in form ; or if, with some botanists, we consider the
stigma only a surface fitted for the reception of the pollen and
transmission of the fertilizing substance, the variety of forms of
stigma usually described by botanists would properly come under
the style. Lindley remarks that nothing, properly speaking, is
a stigma except the secreting surface of the style. This surface
is usually on the expanded summit of the style, but it frequently
occupies other situations. In the Iris it is a line on the back of
the trifid petal-like style ; in some it occupies the side of the
126. What is the color of the pollen grains ? What is the fovilla?— 127.
What is the pistil Into how many parts divided ? What is each leaf that
composes it called? What is the stigma? With what is it covered 1
PISTIL, 79
pistil ; in others no point can be detected, by observation, that
corresponds in appearance to the stigmatic surface. The central
part of the stigma consists of a more hix tissue which leads di-
rectly to the ovary, and is called the conducting tissue.
128. The style (Fig. 127, b) is a vascular organ, varying in
length, supported by the ovary, and supporting the stigma. It
is generally considered an unessential organ ; but Raspail says
that the style penetrates the ovary and becomes the placenta,
which would render its presence always necessary; but this is
in opposition to all other botanists, so far as we know, the pla-
centa beinof considered the union o( the eda^es of the folded
leaves composing the ovary. The style is sometimes articulated
to the summit of the ovary, and sometimes forms a continuation
of it. Although the style usually rises from the summit of the
ovary, yet in some cases it does not. In the Lahiatoe it comes
from the base, and in othei's from the side. These apparent
variations are produced by the unequal development of the parts
of the ovary ; one side being extended more than the other,
would, of course, turn the summit to the least developed side.
I2&« The ovary (Fig, 127, a) is the thickened base of the
pistil, and is that part of the organ containing the ovules, and
becomes the fruit in maturity, whatever ma}^ be its form. The
ovary, when the pistil is composed of a single leaf, is formed by
the folding of the leaf with the upper surface inward and united
by its edges, the lamina of the leaf forming the ovary. This
arrangement is well exhibited by the PeacJi. The furrow, which
is always seen running from the apex to the base of this fruit,
on one side, is the united margins. The midrib on the opposite
side is undistinguishable on the surface, but by dissection the
vessels will be found larger on that side, and running more di-
rectly from the base to the apex.
I30« The j^dcbcenta is the union of the two margins ^'^^'*-
of the carpels, and bears the ovules, which in maturity
become the seed. By carefully breakicg the stone of
the Peach, we shall find the kernel attached to that
side of the cavity which corresponds to the depressed
line on the surface, showing that the kernel or nucleus
derived its origin and support from that side which is
formed hj the margin of the leaf. The Cherry is an-
other example of a monocarpelous pistil. (Fig. 128.)
131. Althoufyh some plants, like those above noticed, „
nave their pistils or one ieai, yet in most eases they louspistii.
What is the oondu-eting tissue ?— 128, What is the style ?— 529- Wli«t
is the ovary? How is it formed when thp pistil is composed of a singla
leaf? When exhibited ? Explain tha pexich,— 330- What is tlic plac^Mita '
80
PISTIL.
Fig. 129.
consist of several carpels, assuming a great variety of forms. It
is of the first importance that the student study carefully all
that relates to the fruit, as it is from it that the most importam
distinctions in classification are derived. It will be the most
diflScult as well as the most important subject to which his at-
tention will be called. By perseveringly applying the principles
laid down, he will soon acquire a facility in examining one of
the most beautiful fields of nature, which will abundantly reward
him for all his toil.
132. When the ovary is composed of several carpels, the
carpels are arranged with the midrib placed outwardly, and the
margins turned inward toward the center, as
seen in the transverse, section of the Hibiscus
(Fig. 129), which is composed of five carpels,
with their margins meeting in the center,
forming a central placenta, to which the seeds
are attached. The divisions, which form the
cells of the ovary, are called dissejnments^ and
are of course, from w^hat we have before re-
marked, the inflected laminae of the leaves ;
and as each carpel is naturally independent
of the others, which compose the ovary, it fol-
lows that the dissepiments, however thin and
membranous they may be, in some cases, are in reality double.
All true dissepiments are necessarily vertical, and never hori-
zontal, since the inflected margins of leaves could not unite in
such a manner. The number of dissepiments is always equal to
the number of carpels of which the ovary is composed, and the
dissepiments are always alternate with the stigmas. A simple
ovary can have no dissepiment. Should any fruit be observed
with dissepiments not reconcilable to the above principles, they are
called spurious dissepiments. The only common one of this
character with which students will meet,
is that occurring in cruciferous plants, as
the Cabbage, Turnip, &c., in which the
expansion of the placenta forms a spu-
rious dissepiment, stretching from one
side of the ovary to the other. In some
cases in which the ovary is composed of
several carpels, there exists no dissepi-
ment. This arises from one of two
causes. In one case the edares of the
Section of Hibiscus.
Fig. 130.
Parietal placenta.
132. "When the ovary is composed of several carpels how are they ar
ranged ? Explain the hibiscus. ^ What are dissepiuiei is ? How mauy can
there be ? What are spurious dissepiments ?
PISTIL.
81
Fig. 131.
carpels are united without being inflected much, if at all, as in
the Corydalis and Viola (Fig. 130), -svhere the placenta is said
to be 2^<^ri£tal. In the other case the dissepiments exist in the
very early stage of the ovary, but by the enlargement of the
ovary without the corresponding development of the dissepi-
ments, they become torn and obhterated, with the placenta re-
maining alone, as in the Cerastium. In this case it is called a
free central placenta. (Fig. 131.)
It is frequently the case that there are
numerous carpels, but they contract no
union with each other, as in the Straw-
berry, Ranunculus, and Anemone.
When the carpels are united, as in tie
Poppy, Hibiscus, <fec., they are said to be
Sf/ncarpous. When they are free, as in
the Ranunculus, Strawberry, &c., they are
i ca I ! ed apocarpous.
^ 133t From the fact that the pistil consists of a whorl of leaves
immediately superior to those composing the stamens, it follows
that the leaves of the whorls should be alternate with each other ;
and this is their position in cases in which w^e are able to de-
termine in reo'ard to it.
Central placenta.
Fig. 133.
©
Arrangement of stamens and carpels.
Two whorls of carpels.
If in Fig. 132, a, a, a, a, a, represent five stamens, and h, 6,
as many carpels, it will be observed that the stamens occupy
alternate positions in respect to the carpels. This is undoubtedly
the fact in all cases which are not altered by non-development
or unusual modifications. W^hen the carpels consist of several
whorls on the same plane, the individuals of contiguous whorls
What is a parietal placenta? A free central placenta? What is a syn-
carpous fruit ? What apocarpous ?— 133. How are the carpels arranged »
82
OVULE.
follow the same law of alternation, as is exhibited in Fig. 133,
in which a represents the axis, h b the whorl contiguous to it,
and c c the exterior whorl.
134. In some cases the receptacle is either convex as in the
Straioherry (Fig. 134), or concave as in the Rose (Fig. 135).
Fig. 134.
strawberry.
Fig. 135.
In the former case the outer series, a «, will be the lowermost
whoi'l, and in the latter, the upper whorl will be in reality the
lowermost in point of development, becoming the most elevated
contrary to its true position by the peculiar development of the
receptacle.
135. The extremity of the axis, which supports the carpels
is called the receptacle. In some cases it is merely the end of
the flower-bearing branch without having undergone any modi-
fication ; at others, it is an expanded disk, and is called a torus.
When it rises from the basis of the calyx, bearing the stamens
as in the Magnolia, it is called Gynophore. When it is succu-
lent, bearing many ovaries as in the Strawberry, it is called
Pohjphore. We have the Gynohase when a fleshy receptacle
has but a single row of carpels inclined towards the center.
Ovule.
136« The Ovule is the young grain, not having received the
influence of the pollen. If we take a flower- bud of the Poly-
gonum, and take the ovary and dissect it carefully, we find
situated in the bottom of the cavity a small conical body (Fig.
136, 1, 7i), which is called the nucleus. It is a homogeneous
134. Explain the strawberry. The rose. — 135. "What is the receptacle *
Torus? Gynophore? Polyphore? — 136. What is the ovule? Nucleus!
Describe it.
OVULK,
83
cellular substance, nearly transparent, with its base fonnir.^r a
part of the wall of the ovary. If we examine a bud a Httle
later, we shall find a ring swelling out from the base of the
nucleus, expanding and rising round it, and forming a partial
covering to it. (Fig. 136, 2, cc.) This first integument is
d .
Fig. 136.
»i, tte nnclens ; a, lie secnndine ; 6, the primine ; /, the fanicRlus ; h, tte hilnra.
Fig. 13,1
called the ^ecundine by Mirbel, and is scarcely formed when a
second makes its appearance in the same manner, which is
called ikiQ primine, and both increase until they present the a}>-
pearance represented in Fig. 136, 3, in which n represents the
nucleus, a the secundinc^ or internal membrane of Brown, the
inner envelope, and b the prviune^ or external membrane of
Brown, which is the outer one. These continue to increase
until they inclose the nucleus entirely, leaving only a micro-
scopic orifice, called ih.^ foramen^ in the ovuie, and micropyle in
the seed.
137t This is the mode of dev^elopraent
of all ovules that have integuments around
the nucleus. The ovule is attached to
the ovary by a bundle of vessels, of greater
or less length, which is called i\\Q fmiicn-
ius. (Fig. 136, I,/,) The point of at-
tachment to the ovule is called the ki~
lum. (Fig. 136, 2, k.) The hilum is
always the base^ and the foramen the
apex of the ovule,
138. When the parts are developed
as above described, that is, when the nu-
cleus remains in its original position, witli
its base next the placenta, and its apex in the opposite direc-
tion, the ovule is said to be ortholroixiKS [ortkos, straight,
r, the raphe.
ch, the chalaza
o, foraraen.
n, niic?eus.
a, sccundine.
h, prirr.ine.
/, funiculus.
ft, hitura.
"What do vre find later? What did Mirbel call it? What next makes
its appearance ? What is it called ? What is the foramen ? What is it
called in the seed ? — 137. How is the ovule attached ? What is it called ?
What is the Ililum ? What is the base of the ovule ? What is the apex f
138 When is the ovule orthotropous?
84: OVULE.
and tropos, form). This is the case in comparjitively few
plants. The Polygonums, JSTettles, Walnuts, and a few othei-s,
are in this manner, but scarcely ever the Monopetalge. Oftener
than otherwise the ovule undergoes changes during its develop-
ment, so that the various parts bear very different relations.
The most frequent change is where the ovule is completely re-
versed ; that is, the apex of the nucleus is in contact with the
placenta, and the base of it in the opposite direction. In tliis
case the bundle of vessels that we called the funiculus becomes
extended between the primine and secundine to the base of the
nucleus, and is called a raphe (raphe, a line). (Fig. 137, r.)
139i The place of attachment of the raphe to the base of
the nucleus is called the chalaza. (Fig. 137, ch.) An ovule
thus inverted is said to be anatropous {a privative, and
tropos, implying the opposite of the former). This is the
most common form in the vegetable kingdom. Almost all
Monopetalc'e, the greater number of Monocotyledons, and
many of the Polypetalae, have anatropous ovules. There is
another variety which is quite common in Polypetala?, in which
the base of the ovule remains fixed,
but by an enlargement of one side ^'^- ^^•
of the ovule more than the other, it ^ k^5^==^v^^__«,
is bent or doubled on itself, so as to A--v^^^ ^^
bring the foramen in close proxim- (^ ^y/p^^^___^y n
ity to the funiculus. (Fig. 138.) ( \^^ Ifj
This form is called the campylotro- \\ //J
pons {kampulos, curved, and tropos, ^^^^^^
form.) LeguminosDc, Solanje, Cru- „^ „„,,,„3 . „^ .ecundine ; h, pr,-.
ciferae afford examples of this form. Suiu?;' offmSn/'' ^''"™' ^'
Other forms are pointed out by bot-
anists, but we have found them of no practical importance.
The same letters in the preceding figures point out the same
things.
140. The ovule usually has two distinct coverings, as above
described, but this is not universal. Sometimes it has none.
The nuclei of some Dipsaceae, Asclepiadre, and Cuscutaceaj are
naked. The nuclei of the Compositae, Labiatae, Scrophulan-
aceiie, and Campanulaceae, and some others, have but one in-
tegument.
141, Some time before the expansion of the flower, the apex
of the nucleus is hollowed out by a greater or less cavity,
Is this form common? How do the vessels run? What is the bundle
called? — 139. What is the chalaza? What is a campylotropous ovule!
140. Is the nucleus always covered ?
FRUIT. So
much exceeding in any case the cells of which the nucleus is
composed. (Fig. 139.) This is called the embryo
sac^ and it is in this that the embryo appears Fig. 139.
after the perfection of the flower. The embryo is
always found at the apex of the nucleus, and of
course immediately within the foramen, through
which the pollen tubes enter. It is suspended in
the embryo sac by a thread called a suspensor.
The radicle, or root part of the embryo, is always
toward the foramen, and the plumula toward the
chalaza or hilum. Embryos of orthotropous seeds
are, of course, inverted.
142» The contents of the ovule are variously changed after
impregnation. Sometimes the embryo consumes the whole
contents of the nucleus, when the seed is said to hav« no albu-
men ; at other times the embryo remains very small, and the
nucleus becomes tilled with starch, or oils, or other materials
of various consistence and forms, which is called albumen.
143. When the ovule rises from the base of the ovary, it is
called erect; when from a little above the base, ascending; when
it hangs from the summit of the cavity it is pendulous ; and
when from a little below the summit, it is suspended.
Fruit X- ^
141* The/rw*^ is defined, in botany, to be the pistil or ovary
arrived at maturity, including sometimes accessory parts.
This definition plainly gives greater extension to the term than
it has in common language, as it includes every kind of pro-
duct which has the mature ovary as a component.
The normal form of fruit, and the type to which all varietieis
should be reduced, would seem to be that in which the seeds
are contained in a pericarp, with the carpels leaf-like in their
constitution and appearance, as the Hibiscus, Bean, Cabbage,
&c. In these cases it requires no great stretch of the imagina-
tion to conceive the ovary composed of leaves slightly modified ;
but from this type there are remarkable variations, caused by
one or more of the following causes. The suppression or hard-
ening of parts in some, their unusual development in others,
and the union of other organs with the ovary, are the prin-
cipal causes of variation. By carefully noticing these occa-
141. What is the embryo sad How is the embryo suspended? — 142.
"When has the seed no albumen? What takes place at other times? — 143.
When isr the ovule erect ? When ascending? Pendulous? SuspcmlcJ?
— 144. What is the fruit ? What is the normal form of fruit ?
86 FRUIT.
sional modifications, every variety of fruit may be reduced to
these simple principles.
145. The 'pericarp is the covering of the seed, whatever
may be its form or dimensions. It includes the ovary, and
whatever may be attached to it, which goes to make up the
seed- vessel. It varies in dimensions from the covering of the
minute seeds of grasses to the large fleshy pericarps of the
Cucurbitaceae, which sometimes attain to several feet in diame-
ter. Its composition is not less various, from the finest and
most delicate membranes to the coarsest and rouG:hest of veo^et-
able productions — from the softest pulp to the hard bony cover-
ing of the kernel of the peach.
146i The pericarp consists of three parts — the epicarp^ which
is the outer covering, and corresponds to the skin ; the sarco-
carp^ the • middle portion, which constitutes the flesh ; and the
endocarp or 2^utamen, the inner coat or shell. By the various
modifications which these several parts undergo in the course
of development, most of the fruits, however widely they may
diff'er in appearance, may be easily conceived to originate from
a common type.
147. In the Peach, for example, the skin, which in many
cases may be easily removed, is the epicarp in its natural state ;
the fleshy portion, which is eaten, is the sarcocarp, which is the
parenchymous portion of the leaf excessively developed ; the
stone of the peach is the endocarp remarkably condensed and
hardened. The Cherry and similar fruits are reducible on the
same principles. The Apple is a little diflerently constructed ;
the epicarp is in its natural state, but the sarcocarp consists of
the parenchymous portion of the calyx and ovary united. By
making a transverse section of an apple, the outlines of the
ovary may be seen, distinguished by points, which are the
cords formed by the vessels and woody fiber of the midrib of
the leaves which compose the carpels. The hard layer, which
immediately surrounds the seed, is the endocarp.
148. The fruit being the perfected ovary, it of course ought
to bear the mark of the style or stigma ; and it is of import-
ance that the student bear this in mind, as it will often enable
him to distinguish seed from fruit, as there are many exam-
ples which the common observer would call seeds, but which in
reality are fruits, consisting of a pericarp, and a seed within it, as
in the Umbelliferae and Compositse.
145. What is the pericarp? How does it vary? — 146. Of how many
parts does it consist? What is the epicarp? Sarcocarp? Endocarp?—
147. Explain the terms from the peach. The cherrv. The apple. — 148.
What ought the fruit to bear ? "\\ iuit fruit do we call seeds ?
FRUIT.
87
119. There are cases in which suppression of ovules causes a
variation in the fruit, from what might be expected from an
examination of the ovary in its early stage. If an ovary of the
Chestnut be examined before or soon after impregnation, it will
be found to contain fourteen ovules in seven cells ; but in the
progress of development it becomes one-celled, and thirteen of
the ovules are obliterated. The ovary of the Oak is originally
three-celled, with six ovules; but when perfected it is one-
celled and one-seeded. There are many cases of this kind.
The reverse of this takes place in some cases, which would be
inexplicable were not the ovaries examined in their earliest
state. A one-celled ovary becomes a two or more celled fruit :
in the Cruciferae by the enlargement of the placenta ; in the
Astragalus by the expansion of the suture ; in other cases by
the dilations of the lining of the pericarps, which fortn horizon-
tal dissepiments. The Pomegranate presents a remarkable
variation from the true type.
150. When the fruit arrives at maturity, the pericarp either
bursts or it remains closed ; if the latter, it is said to be inde-
hiscent, as in the apple, hazel-nut, &c. If it bursts, it is said to
be dehiscent, and it follows invariably the same course in the
same species; hence it is important to notice the varieties. In
some cases the dehiscence takes place by dividing the dissepi-
ments, that is, the carpels separate into their original leaves, as
in the Delphinium, and this is called septicidal dehiscence. Fig.
140 represents this kind, in which a represents the axis, d the
Fig. 140.
Fig. 141.
Fig. 142.
dissepiment, and v the valves. In other cases the dissepiments
are attached to the middle of the valves, and the dehiscence in
such cases, no doubt, takes place at the midrib of the leaves
that form the carpels. This is called loculicidal dehiscence, as
149. How many ovules in the chestnut ? How many perfected ? How
in the oak? Wh'en does the reverse take place? — 150. When is the fruit
said to be indehiscent? When dehiscent? When is the dehiscence sep-
ticidal? When loculicidal?
88 FKUIT.
in the Lilac, Gladiolus, &c. (Fig. 141.) Septifragal deliiscenc^
is when the dissepiments separate from the valves, but adhere
to the axis, as in the Convolvulus. (Fig. 142.) In sutural de-
hiscence there is but one carpel, and of course no true dissepi-
ments, as in the Pea and Bean. The circumscissile dehiscence
occurs by a transverse separation of the valves half round the
pericarp, as in the AnagaUis. This is an uncommon mode.
The Plantago has a transverse dehiscence.
Besides the above modes of opening, the pericarp is often
ruptured, produced by a contraction of a portion of it, and
holes thus formed for the emission of the seed, as in Campan-
ula. An aril is an enlargement of the placenta, occurring after
the impregnation of the ovule, and forming, in some cases, an
additional envelope for the seed, as in the Euonymus. 3Iace is
an aril surrounding the Nutmeg. When the two sutures sepa-
rate from the valves, they form a kind of frame called replum.
151 • Fruits are formed by one flower, or they may be formed
by the combination of several flowers. Apocarpous fruits, pro-
duced by a single flower, may be either dry or succulent. The
dry fruits of this division are either dehiscent or indehiscent.
An Achenium (a, privative, and ckaino, I open) is an inde-
hiscent, one-seeded fruit, the pericarp of which is closely ap-
plied to the seed, but may be separated from it. (Fig. 143.)
The true achenia are found in the Ranunculus, forming a dry
F'&- 1^^- Fig. 143.
Fig. 143.
Head of Ranunculus.
head (Fig. 144) ; in the Strawberry, arranged on a fleshy re-
ceptacle ; in the Rose they are found in a concave receptacle ;
in the Fig, in a hollow peduncle, which ultimately becomes the
fruit. All the fruits mentioned, which are commonly called
seeds, may be distinguished from the seeds by bearing the
marks of the stigma or style. In compositce, the seeds are
called Cypselce {kupsele, a box) ; but they are achenia with the
calyx attached to them.
When the achenium is winged, it is called a Samara. (Fig.
Septifragal? Sutural? Circumscissile? Kuptured? What is an aril ?
A replum ? — 151. How may fruits be formed? What is an achenium?
Where are they found ? What is a cypsela ? A a.amara ?
FETJIT.
89
14b.) In the fruit of Corn, Wheat, &c., the pericarp is insep-
arable from the seed, and the acheniura is called a Cartjopsis
{karua, a nut, and opsis, an appearance).
The fruit of Umbelliferae is composed of two aclienia united
to a common axis, or carpophore (Fig. 146 — karpos, fruit, and
phero^ I bear), from which they are suspended, and which is
called a Cremocarp {kremao^ I suspend). (Fig. 146, b.)
Fig. 146.
Fig. 148.
Fig. 147.
Nut or Qlans.
^ruit of UmbelJiferae.
«, carpophore.
bh, cremocarp.
^ms
en
Drupe.
fp, epicarp ; ms, mesocarp ;
endocarp.
Fig. 149.
Fig. 150.
The Nut or Glans is a one-celled fruit, with a hardened peri-
carp, surrounded by bracts. (Fig. 147.) The Chestnut is the
nut, and the bur is composed of bracts. The Acorn is the nut :
the cup is composed of bracts. So of the Hazelnut, Beach, <fec.
152t The Drupe is a
succulent fruit, covered by
a pericarp, composed of an
epicarp^ mesocarp^ and en-
docarp. (Fig. 148.) The
Peach is an example. The
skin of the Peach is the
epicarp, the flesh the meso-
carp, and the stone the en-
docarp. The fruit of the
Cherry, Plum, Walnut, Nut-
meg, Date, and Almond are
all of this character.
153. Dehiscent, apocar-
pous fruits are found in the Magnolia (Fig.
149), Asclepiadie, (fee. It consists of a
single carpel, containing one or several seeds,
and dehiscing by its ventral suture.
The Legume or Pod is a solitary carpel,
dehiscing by both sutures, but bearing seedi
only on the ventral suture. The Pea, Bean,
Lomentum.
Cone of the Magnolia.
What is a caryopsis ? A cremocarp ?
—153. What is a legune ?
Glans ?— 152. What is a drupe I
90
FRUIT.
&c., are examples, and the legume characterizes the order
Leguminosse. Wiien the legume is contracted between the
seeds, and instead of opening at the sutures, the pods break
up into pieces, each piece containing a seed, it is called a Lo-
mentum. (Fig. 150.)
154. Syncarpous fruits are composed of several carpels
united, and are either dry or succulent ; the former being de-
hiscent, the latter indehiscent.
The Berry (Fig. 151) is a succulent, syncarpous fruit, in
which the seeds are immersed in a pulpy mass, formed by the
Fig. 151.
Fig. 152,
Berry.
Gooseberry.
placentas. The Gooseberry (Fig. 152), Currant, Tomato, and
Grape are usually included under this variety. The Pome-
granate consists of two rows of carpels, one above the other,
but in other respects would fall under this division. It is called
a Balausta. Fig. 153 is a longitudinal section. The Pepo
Fig. 153.
Fig. 154.
Pomegranate.
A section of the Pepo.
(Fig. 154) is an inferior fruit, with a thick and fleshy rind,
with two or more fleshy parietal placentas, projecting more or
Lomeutum ? — 154. What is a berry ? Pepo?
FRUIT.
91
less inward. The Cucumber, Melon, Gourd, and Papaw are
examples.
155. The Hesperidium (Fig. 155) is a fleshy fruit, in which
the epicarp and raesocarp form a thick rind, and the endocarp
projects inward, forming* triangular divisions, in which pulpy
cells are developed, which surround the seeds. Oranges,
Lemons, &c., are examples.
Fig. 155.
Fig. 156.
Hesperidium.
The Pome (Fig. 156) is an inferior fleshy fruit, of which the
epicarp, raesocarp, and fleshy calyx form the greater part,
which is eatable. The endocarp is tough and horny, and forms
the cells of the seeds. The Apple, Quince, and Pear are ex-
amples.
Fig. 157.
Fig. 158.
ilicula.
r, replum ; vv, valves.
Siliqne.
r, replum ; aa, valves.
156« The Capsule is a dehiscent, syncarpous fruit, which
is dry, and opens commonly by regular dehiscence or pores.
155. Hesperidium ? Pome ? — 156. Capsule ?
92 SEED.
Hibiscus, Poppy, (fee, are examples. It is the mr.st common
form of seed-vessel.
The Siliqua or Silique (Fig, 157) is a variety of the capsule,
composed of two carpels opening from the base up\vard, and
having a framework called the replum^ which forms a spurious
dissepiment. When the silique is short, it is called a silicula
or silicle (Fig. 158, r.) Cruciferous plants afford examples in
the Turnip, Cabbage, Peppergrass, &c.
157. When two or more flowers are united to form a single
fruit, it is called a multiple fruit.
The Sorosis is a multiple fruit, formed by a spike of flowery,
which becomes succulent. The Pineapple and Mulberry are
examples. (Fig. 159.) The Fig is, taken as a whole, a multi-
Fig. 159.
Fig. 160.
A Syconus.
Pineopple.
pie fruit, formed by numerous flowers situated within the
hollowed-out peduncle. It is called a Syconus. (Fig. 100.)
The Strobilus is a fruit-bearing spike, covered with scales,
each of which contains a flower, and which has two naked
seeds at its base. The Pine, Fir, Cedar, Hop, Cypress, and
Juniper are examples.
Seed.
X 158. The seed is a perfected ovule. No sooner has the influ-
ence of the pollen been felt by the ovule, than various changes
commence ; the foramen closes up, the integuments harden, and
the heretofore pulpy substance becomes consolidated or assimi-
lated. The most material change that takes place, however, is
the appearance of a new body, called the emhryG.
Silique? What is the rephim? Wliat is a silicula? — 157. "What is a
multiple fruit? What is a sorosis? Syconus? Strobilus ?— 158. What
is a seed ? What changes occur when the pollen acts on the pistil ? What
the most material ?
SEED. 93
The /ace of a seed is that part of it parallel with the placenta ;
or when the raphe is present, this organ, with only few ex-
ceptions, runs over the face. The opposite surface is the back.
159. The parts of the seed demanding our attention are the
covering, hilu?n, raphe, chalaza, embryo, and albumen.
The integuments or coverings of the seed are subjects of much
discussion, both as to their number and constitution. The di-
versity of opinion on the subject, originates, no doubt, in a great
measure, from the ohange they undergo, from the transforma-
tion of the ovule into a seed. One would naturally suppose
that the integuments of the seed would be the same as those of
the ovules. But this is not the case in many instances. Three
have been named by different writers, corresponding to the three
layers of the ovule ; but the coats of the seed are not always the
same as those that covered the ovule. The outer covering is
called by De Candolle the testa, the second the sarcodermis, the
inner the endopleura. The testa consists of cellular tissue, and
presents a great variety of appearances of form and color in
different plants. In some the cells are spiral without any mem-
brane; and when moistened, uncoil in a beautiful manner, as in
those of the Salvia. In some cases it is smooth and polished,
in others rough and irregular, marked by dots and projecting
points; in some it is covered with hair, as in the cotton and
epilobium, which is called coma ; in others it is furnished with
wings, as in the Gladiolus and Bignonia. In some it is ribbed,
in others it is pitted and marked by irregular depressed lines.
160. The hilum is the point by which the seed is attached to
the placenta ; it is frequently distinguishable by being of a dif-
ferent color, and having the appearance of a scar. The hilum
always marks the base of the seed, as the micropijle {inikros,
small, and pule, gate) does its apex, toward which the root of
the embryo is directed.
161. The terms raphe and chalaza have the same application
in the seed as in the ovule. In orthotropous and carapylotro-
pous seeds these parts are not observable, since the chalaza is co-
incident with the hilum ; and as the raphe is the bundle of ves-
sels conveying nourishment from the hilum to the chalaza, the
necessity of its development is superseded by the contact of these
parts. The raphe is easily observed on the seeds of the Apple
and Orange, running between the outer and inner integuments,
being an elevated ridge on one side; and in the orange the situa-
Which is the face of the seed?— 159. What did De Candolle call the dif-
ferent coverings of the seed? Of what does the testa consist? Wliat of
its ditferent appearances?— 160. What is the luhirn ? How is tlip position
of tho embryo known? — 161. When is» the raphe eisilv obierved?
94
SEED.
tion of the chalaza is distinctly marked by a small dark-colored
spot. The raphe does not always consist of a single bundle of
vessels, but ramifies on the surface of the seed, as may be seen
by the veins on the surface of the Almond, which are ramifica-
tions of the raphe.
163. The embryo is the product of the action of the pollen.
If the ovule be dissected soon after impregnation, there will be
found within the nucleus and contiguous to the foramen a
minute speck, opake and yellowish, which enlarges by the ab-
sorption of the surrounding fluid : this fluid is the amnios. The
minute speck becomes in its enlargement a distinctly organize/i
body, and assumes in time the form of an embryo plant. The
embryo consists of three parts, the radicle, plu7nula, and cotyle-
don ; some add a fourth, a cauUculus or neck. ^ The radicle be-
comes by development the root or descending axis of the plant,
and the plumula the ascending axis or stem. The cotyledons
are to be the earliest leaves of the plant. The cauUculus or neck
is the imaginary point of separation of the plumula from the
radicle. Fig. 161 represents a young dicotyledonous plant —
a the plumula, r the radicle, c c the cotyledons, t the cauliculus
or neck.
Fig. 161.
Young Monocotyledon.
CO, cotyledon ; cof, coleorhiza ;
rod, radicle.
. Young Dicotyledon,
plumula ; cc, cotyledons ; t, cauliculus ,
r, radicle.
164. The radicle of the monocotyledon is inclosed within a
sheath which it perforates in its elongation, and issues from be-
tween its lips, as seen iri Fig. 162 — rad being the radicle, col
the coleorhiza, co the cotyledon. This sheath Mirbel called a
coleorhiza, and Richard proposed to substitute Endorhizce for
monocotyledons, and Exorhizce for dicotyledons, thus founding
163. What is the embr\o? Of now many parts does it consist? What
do these parts become? — 164. How is the radicle in monocotyledons I
What did Richard call monocotyledons ? What dicotyledons ?
SEKD.
95
the distinction of the two great classes of flowering plants, on the
fact that the radicles of one were inclosed within a sheath, while
the radicles of the others were destitute of such a covering.
Y' 165. The embryo of the Pine, although reckoned among the
dicotyledons, has several cotyledons ; but these are opposite,
forming a whorl. (Fig. 163.) The distinction made by this
arrangement of the cotyledons, being alternate in Endogens, and
opposite or verticillate in Exogens, will always be a guide in de-
termining to which an individual should belong. An equally
sure mark of distinction is the mode of germination, whether of
the endorhizal or exorhizal manner.
,^ig. 163.
Fig. 164.
cot.
A Seed with Albnmen.
e, embryo ; aJ, albumen.
Embryo of the Pine.
166. The albumen', when present, is a substance surrounding
the embryo, and is supposed by some to be the solidified amnios.
(Fig. 164, al.) It varies remarkably in consistence and appearance ;
sometimes it is farinaceous, consisting of cells filled with starch,
as in our common grains, wheat, oats, corn, &c. Sometimes
abundant and fleshy, as in the cocoanut, and often contains oil,
as in the castor-oil plant. At other times it is hard and bony,
as in coffee and the vegetable ivory-nut, which is the albumen
of the seed of the Phytelephas. The albumen is the store of
food laid up for the nourishment of the embryo, which it con-
sumes in the early development of the plant. In size it varies
from an exceedingly small, quantity, as in the grasses, to the
amount of several ounces in the cocoanut. It is sometimes
perforated by dry cellular tissue, in which state it is said to be
ruminated.
167. To determine the several parts of the seed which we
have above defined, and the position they occupy in reference to
16o. How is the embryo of tho pine? How arc the cotyle(lon3 ar-
ranged in the two great classed of plants?— 106. What is the albumen?
What are some of its varieties ? AVhat is vegetable ivory ? What is the al-
bumenfor? Whatof its size?— 167. What is of great practical importance*
96^ SEED.
each other, is of great practical importance in descriptive botany,
and constitutes one of the most important subjects of the stu-
dent's attention.
168i We have above remarked that the base of the seed was
its point of attachment to the placenta, or that the hilum was
always the base. One would naturally suppose that the oppo-
site point would be the apex ; but this is not generally the case.
In orthotropous seeds, only, does the real apex correspond with
the geometrical apex. In campylotropous seeds the apex of the
seed is nearly in contact with the base, the axis of the ovule
having been doubled on itself, thus bringing the real apex, in
close proximity to the base. It is very common for the surfaces
of seeds, particularly of minute ones, to be marked by lines of
various kinds, sometimes barely lines of different color, at others
by ridges or depressions, and in others by dots, and in some by
regularly arranged tubercles. In all these cases the point of
their divergence is the hilum or base, and the point of their con-
vergence the apex, so that by this means the base and apex of
the seed is often determined, when it would be difficult to do it
by any other. Having determined the foramen, base, and
chalaza of a seed, which may generally be done by simple inspec-
tion, the position of the interior parts is, with certainty, known.
It has been demonstrated, that in nearly every case the radicle
points toward the foramen, and the pluraula toward the chalaza.
In orthotropous seeds, therefore, the embryo is inverted, that is,
the radical points upward ; in campylotropous the embryo is
curved ; in anatropous the embryo is erect ; and so in all cases,
the mycropyle being taken for the radicle and the chalaza, when
present, and the hilum, when the chalaza is not found, for the
plumula^ the true position of the embryo is always determined.
169. The embryo answers most important purposes in classi-
fication, since the whole vegetable kingdom has been divided
into three great classes founded on the varieties in structure of
the embryo. There have been found three varieties of embryo,
Monocotyledonous, Dicotyledonous, and Acotyledonous ; and it
has been observed that the vegetables arising from these differ-
ently constituted embryos, are distinct and peculiar in their con-
stitution and mode of growth.
170. Fig. 161 exhibits the dicotyledonous embryo,, the dif-
ferent parts of which have been already pointed out. The
growth of this kind of embryo produces our forest trees, and all
168. Is the apex of a seed opposite its base? Explain it. "What often
determine the base and apex? How is the position of tlie radicle aiid
pluinula determined ? — 169. What three varieties of embryo ?
SEED. 1^7
vegetables having a distinct bark and pith. But, as above rc-
niai-ked, it has been discovered, that there are vegetables with
the above characteristics, whose embryos are unlike the one
above described, some having numerous cotyledons, others but
one, and others none. These apparent variations have been
sufficient to induce some botanists to reject entirely this classi-
fication, but we believe on very insufficient grounds, since by
careful observation nearly all these apparent discrepancies may
be reduced to a common principle ; and even if they could not
be explained at all, the foundation of the system would be
broader and firmer than any other proposed by the objectors to
this. Could we expect that the many thousand different species
of vegetables varying almost infinitely in their various parts,
could be reduced to three actual, invariable types ? It would
be requiring of this system, wdiat has never been attained in
any other.
171. Orders, in which more than two cotyledons are found,
are the Coniferse, in which they vary in number from two to
more than twelve ; in Boragineae and Brassicace?e, and some
other orders, there are four. In all these cases the cotyledons
are opposite. In the Horse-chestnut, there is apparently but
one cotyledon. Prof. Lindley says, that, by dissection, there is
a slit which indicates the division between the two bases of a pair
of opposite confluent cotyledons. Some such modification doubt-
less is the cause of all the variations from the common type.
There are other cases in which no cotyledons exist. The
Cuscuta is an example of this kind ; but if the cotyledons are
leaves, we should not expect to find cotyledons in this genus,
since it has no leaves. There are other cases in which it is said
no cotyledons are discernible, but by more accurate observation
the cotyledons are found to exist in a rudimentary state, the
radicle seeming to be developed at their expense.
The monocotyledonous embryo is very ditlerent in its structure
from the preceding. It is a homogeneous, cylindrical body,
tapering at both ends, with no distinction of radicle, plumula, or
cotyledon.
What vsriPtiopii m cotyledons ?— 171. la what family more than two coty-
ledons? lu what sipecies one or more? How is the monosotyledonous
embryo 1
5
CHAPTER IV.
FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT AND LEAVES ORIGIN OF WOOD.
172. In the preceding chapters we have described the various
organs, which compose the vegetable in its most perfect state;
but we have considered them, with few exceptions, simply as
they present themselves to the eye, without supposing them pos-
sessed of life, or considering them in their combined action in
performing the various operations peculiar to organized beings.
We have seen, that the whole vegetable kingdom, however va-
rious in form and constitution, had its origin, at least, in minute
vesicles. We have also seen that all the organs of reproduction
and nutrition, are simple modifications of leaves. Who can fail
to admire the wisdom of that Being, who could construct with
materials so simple, the endless variety of vegetable organs, and
make them yield products of every variety, from the blandness
of water to the most pow^erful agents ; and to afford nutriment
to men and animals, and deposit contemporaneously and con-
tiguously the most virulent poisons !
Our next object is to consider plants as living beings, and so
far as possible to explain the various phenomena connected
with them as such.
Section 1. — The Root.
173. The first organ that appears in the germination of a
seed is the root. It bends downward, and soon commences
the proper functions for which it is intended, that of absorbing
nourishment from the medium which it penetrates, and giving
support to the plant. These seem to be the only functions
which the root performs. It lengthens by additions to its ex-
tremity, which always consists of cellular tissue, before de-
scribed under the name of spongiole. Through this extremity
the nourishment of the plant which is absorbed from the soil
passes.
174. It has been thought that the root not only had the
power of selecting appropriate food for the plant, but also of
173. Wliat is the first organ that appears in germination ? What are its
functions? Where does the sap enter? — 174. What power has the root
been supposed to have ?
THE KOOT. 99
searching for it. The experiment of plantinnr a Strawberry in
a sandy soil, surrounded by rich earth, but not coniinir in con-
tact with it, when it was found that tlie roots immediately
sought the rich earth, was considered conclusive on this point.
But the explanation of this phenomenon is easy without having
recourse to any power or instinct on the part of the root for
seeking nourishment. The influence of the rich soil was felt
by the roots, although not in contact, and they became stimu-
lated by its action. There are other cases in which roots seem
to be endowed with the power of seeking nourishment. An
example is mentioned by Lord Kaimes of a Plane-tree stand-
ing upon a ruined wall in Ireland ; and when its nourishment
was exhausted, it sent down roots to' the earth, a distance of
ten feet, and continued its existence by this act, prompted, ap-
parently, by self-preservation. We have seen vines growing in
very rich moist soil send down roots four and five feet long to
the earth ; but in those cases it was at a curve downward of
the stem, so that the descending fluid must rise to reach the
roots. In all these cases we believe that it is the eftect of grav-
ity rather than of any voluntary or determining power of the
plant. In the corn, roots put forth from the lower nodes of the
stalk, and particularly in those that are luxuriant, and in seasons
of abundant moisture, — proving from their origin, and the cir-
cumstances under which they occur, that it is the accumulation
of descending sap that causes their development. All this is
purely the result of physical causes. It has been thought that
plants had the power of returning to the soil matters injurious
to them ; but this has been proved to be a simple result of
exosmosis, and that rotation of crops was not demanded to
avoid poisons eliminated by the plant, but from the fact of
certain necessary elements being exhausted from the soil.
175. We have mentioned before that the root always de-
scends in its course of development, unless obstructed by phys-
ical impediments. Numerous experiments have been m.ide
which strikingly exhibit this vital impulse. To Dutrocliet,
more than to any other man, is the world indebted for ]>lacing
this subject in its present interesting position. In several
memoirs he has discussed the subject in its various connections,
and from his numerous experiments we arrive at the conclusion,
that quantitij of matter seems to exercise the most powerful in-
fluence in controlling the direction of the root. When the root
What experiment with a strawberry? How explained? What case
montioned by Lord Kaiuies ? How explained? How do vines and corn
illustrate it? Have plants the power ot returning to the soil useless or in-
jurious materials? — 175. What controls the direction of tiie root?
100 THE KOOT.
has its situation naturally in the earth, it descends perpendicu-
larly to its surface. Previous to his investigations, various
hypotheses were abroad to account for the uniform direction of
the root and stem ; but all were unsatisfactory. If seeds are
permitted to sprout in a box, and after the plumula and radicle
are developed in their common directions, the box be inverted,
the root will change its direction downward, and the plumula
upward ; and if they are permitted to sprout in a tube in
which they cannot turn after inversion, they will assume a
spiral form. The cause in these cases is made plain by a curi-
ous experiment contrived by Dutrochet. It was found that tl^e
Mistletoe had the same impulse toward the center of the
branch of a tree on which it grows that most other plants have
to the center of the earth ; and it w^as also found that the Mis-
tletoe might be made to germinate on a thread so small that it
would exercise no influence over the direction of the root. This
he did, and then fixed it to a fine needle, and had it accurately
balanced, so as to turn like a compass-needle with the slightest
force. He then placed near the radicle a piece of wood, and
covered the whole with a glass, and in process of time the radi
cle was seen to turn directly toward the wood, and that to(
without moving the needle; showing that the quantity of mat
ter controlled the direction of the radicle, but by the exercise oi
no power with which we are acquainted. It could not have
been by attraction, for then it would have produced a movement
of the needle. It seems to be an exercise of power over the
vital energies in producing the turning of the radicle in that
direction. The earth no doubt exercises its influence in the
same manner. This influence, however, has been counteracted
by the application of agents in an unusual manner. Professor
Sehultz is said to have succeeded in reversing the growth of
plants by planting them in moss, and so arranged that the
light which they received was the solar rays reflected from a
mirror from below upward. Under such circumstances, it is
said, the roots take their directions upward, and the stems
downward. Similar experiments have not succeeded in the
hands of others.
Notwithstanding such experiments may succeed, we may
nevertheless, draw the conclusion, that all roots direct them-
selves perpendicularly to the surface of the body on which they
naturally germinate ; if they are parasites, they will be perpen-
dicular to the surface on which they grow.
How with seeds in a box? What the experiment with mistletoe ? How
did Shultz reverse the growth of plants?
FUNCTIONS OF LFAVKS. 101
Color seems to exercise an important influence in tlie direc-
tion of organs. If they are of deep color, they ascend ; if color-
less, or of a pale color, they take a descending direction, lujots,
if they become green, will then ascend, or turn toward the
light, if placed in circumstances to have the light come to them
in only one direction.
Section 2. — Fanctions of Leaves.
176t From the structure of leaves, we should be led to sup-
pose that they perform an important part in vegetation. They
have been compared to the lungs of animals, but they perform
much more for the plant than this comparison would indicate.
They are not only the organs of respiration, but also of diges-
tion and nutrition. They perform in every respect for veget-
ables what is performed by the lungs and stomach and the
whole digestive apparatus in animals. They receive the crude
sap from the roots through the stem, and elaborate it by expos-
ing it to the action of the atmosphere, throwing off the super-
fluous moisture, decomposing water and carbonic acid. They
send immediately downward the materials of the alburnum and
liber, and nourish with this elaborated food the contiguous
parts.
177. That the nutrition of a plant depends upon its leaves is
abundantly proved by depriving a plant of these organs through
a season, and it withers and dies. It does not die immediately,
since it possesses the power of putting forth new leaves, which
soon come into action, and supply imperfectly the places of
those removed ; but if it is deprived of its leaves through the
season, its power of putting them forth becomes exhausted, and
all functions cease.
The presence of cotyledons also shows the necessity of leaves
to prepare food for the embryo. If the cotyledons be removed,
the seed seldom germinates, and if it does germinate, it is in a
sickly state. The structure of the leaf shows its adaptation to
the purposes of respiration.
178« By what we have called crude sap, we do not mean
that it is not changed at all in its ascent through the root and
stem, but that it is unfit for assimilation until it has passed
through the leaves.
It would be an important point to determine the real state of
What exerU an important inlluence on the direction? — 176. To what
luive leaves been compare J ? Do they do more? and wliat ?— 177. What
proves that nutrition depends on leaves ? lIo\v with the cotyledons ? — 178-
Is the sap changed before it arrives at the leaves? .
102 FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES.
the sap as it enters the leaves. That it is chaiiored in its ascent
is certain. Of this we have often convinced ourselves by
making an incision in the spring of the year near the root of a
Birch, and sap, with very little taste, will be obtained ;'but by
making the incision several feet high, the sap is bitter, and the
bitterness increases with the elevation of the incision.
The sap in this partially altered state, whicli is owing to
chemical changes, enters the leaves.
179. The first action of the leaves is to get rid of the super-
fluous water, in which its food is dissolved. Whether this is
any thing more than simple evaporation, we are not prepared
to say, yet we believe the plant has partial control, at leastr,
over the quantity. The construction of the stomata plainly in-
dicates this. It is influenced by the same causes which govern
common evaporation. Under the direct influence of the sun's
rays it is most rapid ; in the difl'used light of day it is less ;
and in the dark it almost ceases.
180. The quantity of fluid given out by plants is in some
cases very great. We may convince ourselves of this by hold-
ing a glass near the under surface of a vigorous leaf of the vine,
and it will soon be covered with moisture, and in a little while
it will accumulate in drops, and run oft' the plate. Hales found
the evaporation of a Sunflower to be one pound and four
ounces, and a Cabbage one pound and three ounces in a single
day, and estimates the evaporation of plants to be seventeen
times greater than that of animals.
181. The next and most important function of leaves is the
decomposition of carbonic acid. It is only by the performance
of this function by the leaves that the solid parts of vegetables
are deposited. Any cause whicli arrests this operation imme-
diately renders the plant sickly, and its peculiar secretions cease
to be deposited. Light is absolutely essential to the perform-
ance of this function of the leaves. In the dark no carbon is
deposited, and no oxygen is liberated.
De Candolle says : " If two plants are exposed, the one to
darkness, and the other to the sun's rays, in a close vessel, and
in an atmosphere containing a known quantity of carbonic
acid, and are removed at the end of twelve hours, w^e shall find
that the first has diminished neither the quantity of oxygen or
cart)onic acid, and that in the second, on the contrary, the
quantity of carbonic acid has diminished, while the quantity of
What proves it?— 179. What is the first action of the leaves? What
Sartially controls it ? When most rapid? — ISO. What of the quantity of
uid given out? How proved? — 181. The next function ? What does D«
Candolle say ?
4^
FLNCTIONS OF LEA.VES. 103
free oxygen has increased in the same proportion." This ex-
periment shows beyond doubt the function of the leaves in de-
composing carbonic acid, and that the Hght of the sun is neces-
sary for its operation.
182. The same author instituted another ingenious experi-
ment, to show the absorption of carbonic acid by the roots, and
its subsequent decomposition. lie filled a cistern and an in-
verted bell-glass with distilled water, the glass having a sprig
of mint floating in it ; in the same cistern was placed another
bell-glass containing carbonic acid. The surfjice of the water
was covered with a stratum of oil, to prevent the access of at-
mospheric air. The whole was then exposed to the direct
action of the sun. The carbonic acid diminished daily, while
the glass containing the mint had acquired a quantity of oxy-
gen exactly equal to the loss of carbonic acid. A similar plant
placed under similar circumstances, with ther exception of the
jar of carbonic acid, disengaged no oxygen, and at the end of
twelve days, the time the experiment continued, commenced to
decay, while the other one was in good health. No further
proof certainly could be required to establish any fact, than
these aflbrd in establishing the function of the leaves in decom-
posing carbonic acid by the aid of the sun's light.
It is a singular fact that such experiments will not succeed
unless exposed to the direct action of the sun's rays. x\lthough
these operations take place in some degree in plants growing
in shaded places, yet when placed under circumstances for ex-
periment, they require the direct action of the sun to perform
this function.
183. That the carbon has been deposited in the plant is also
proved by exposing plants to the action of an atmosphere that
contains carbonic acid, and similar ones to an atmosphere that
contains none : the former will increase in carbon, while the
latter will not. The two principles established by these experi-
ments are of much practical importance. They teach us that
the presence of carbonic acid is absolutely necessary for the
growth of vegetables, and that if we expect the full and perfect
development of plants, they must hav-e the direct action of the
sun's light. To secrete all the peculiar products in perfection,
these circumstances must conspire. The gardener is well aware
of these fects in practice. To irrevent the deposition of unpleas-
ant products, which are natural to the plant, he covers the stem
of the celery, and it deposits little except the simplest tissue,
182. What other experiment ? When only will such experiments suc-
ceed? — 183. What other proof? WHiat do these facts teach \x^J. How
\ the gardener prevent unpleasant products ?
101 FL -NOTIONS OF LEAVES.
and becomes loaded Avith nearly insipid fluids ; the sterner
juices of the plant previously deposited becoming diluted, so
that it is a healthful and agreeable food. This plant, unculti-
vated in the manner it is, yields substances exceedingly rough
and acrid, and but little corresponding to the mild sweetish
stems produced by the gardener's care. This, however, it must
be observed, is an immature state of the plant ; and the princi-
ple of the deposition of carbon by light is used, although eiripi-
ricallj, in converting an otherwise useless weed to an article of
dehcacy. We might multiply examples, but one is sufficient to
illustrate the principle ; and we may make the remark, which
the cultivator would do well to bear in mind, that when plants
yield naturally agreeable products, the more light they receive
the better they Avill be ; but when the products, in a state of too
great concentration, become acrid, shade will make them more
palatable. Of the latter of these is the Radish, and of the for-
mer the Potatoe. Hence the Potatoes are much drier, and
contain more nutritive matter, which have been grown on open
land, exposed to the sun, than those grown in orchards. The
truth of these principles is strikingly illustrated also in the geo-
graphical distribution of plants. Those of high latitudes, grow-
ing through a summer of a few weeks or months, possess few
decided properties. They yield the simplest vegetable products,
possessing but few properties not common to all vegetables.
But as we approach the Equator, the properties become more
decided, odors more varied and pungent, fruits more delicious,
medicines more powerful and efficient, poisons of the most fiUal
character, till we arrive at the equatorial regions, where all
these products, in all their variety, arrive at perfection.
184. Forest trees are affected very much by the same prin-
ciples. The wood of dense forests is known not to be as firm
or as durable as that of trees growing in open grounds. We
see also the effect of these principles in the turning of plants
toward the light when it comes to them in only one direction.
The side next the light deposits its carbon, and becomes firmer,
harder, and of course contracted, while the other side remains
turgid with unassimilated fluid. The plant of course bends to-
ward the light, not from any attraction it has for it, but from
the influence the light exerts upon it. We see the same exem-
plified in the growth of forest trees. When the forest is dense,
light being received entirely on their tops, trees stretch upward,
When should light, and when should shade be used ? How with plants
in high latitudes? How in the tropics ?— 184. How with forest trees?
Why dfi plants turn toward the liglit? Why do trees grow tall in deus»
forests ?
FUNCTIONS OF LEAVES. 105
the ]o^^er branches decay, and thus forming tall, straighi, cylin-
drical trunks, with the branches near their summits, 'irces in
open fields never grow as tall as in forests, but they have a
greater number of branches, and nearer to tlie earth, and the
reason is plain from the foregoing remarks. They receive the
direct rays of the sun at every dift'erent position it assumes
through the day, thus having no propensity to development in
any particular direction by the action of the light.
185. We are unable to account for the constitution of vari-
ous vegetable products, without supposing the decomposition of
water, from which the vegetable derives the hydrogen used in
the formation of those substances. Oil, for instatice, is com-
posed of 1 atom of oxygen, 11 of hydrogen, and 10 of carbon.
No substance that enters as food into the plant can yield this
great amount of hydrogen but water. This decomposition of
water, no doubt, in a great measure, takes place in the leaves,
for volatile oils are very commonly found in these organs, and
when they are not found in the leaves, they often exist in cavi-
ties, with apparently no secreting bodies for their formation, in
the situations in which we find them. In many cases, at least,
it seems probable, from these considerations, that they arc
generated in the leaves, or in parts performing tJie same func-
tions. The bark, in certain states, is capable of performing the
same operations as the leaves.
186. The absorption of oxygen takes place in the night.
We may convince ourselves of this by confining a platit during
night in atmospheric air, and the oxygen will bo perceptibly
diminished. This oxygen unites chemically with substances
contained within the leaves, and probably with carbonaceous
food not in the form of carbonic acid, and it would seem that
only in this state is it fitted for assimilation. The oxygen is
immediately given back to the atmosphere on the return of
day. The quantity of oxygen absorbed by plants is too small
to have any effect on the health of animals by its abstraction.
187. Besides absorbing and giving oft' oxygen, plants con-
stantly, in healthy action, give off a small quantity of carbonic
acid, both day and night. It has been supposed that this was
the true and only eftect of vegetable respiration on the atmos-
phere, and that the absorbing and giving oft' oxygen and de-
composing carbonic acid and water belonged to dig«3stion.
From this it would result that the respiration of vegetables
vitiates the atmosphere as does that of animals ; but the eft'ects
Whv expanding hi the open fields ?— 185. What proves that wnter is de-
composed ^—186. AVhat takes place at night?— 187. What other function
have leaves? Wliat have some supposed?
106 OEIGIN OF THE WOOD.
of their digestion abundantly compensates not only for the car-
bonic acid which they yield to the atmosphere, but also for the
vast amount constantly given out by animals, and that pro-
duced by combustion. They not only yield oxygen, but they
take the noxious gas and decompose it, and retain the carbon,
and return to animals the vital air. Thus the two great king-
doms of animated nature mutually yield to each other its vital
fluid. Were it not for this compensative arrangement, we see
no other result, constituted as the beings of this globe now are,
that could happen, but that the atmosphere would become so
vitiated as to be unfit for the support of animal existence. How
beautifully they now operate ! The expelled carbonic acid, ,
which is poisonous to the animals, which throw it ofl" in vast
quantities, is taken up by the vegetation as the most healthful
and appropriate food for them, and the oxygen, which they do
not require by their constitution, gives life to man.
That very important operations take place in the leaves, is
conclusively proved by many observations on the leaves of
different plants at different periods of the day. Hayne found
the Bryophyllum calcynum to be acid in the morning, tasteless
at noon, and bitter in the evening. The same is true of many
other leaves, and some will even redden litmus paper in the
morning, but produce no effect upon it at any other part of the
day.
Section 3. — Origin of the Wood.
188» We might occupy pages in the various discussions
(\'hich have been carried on concerninsf the orio;in of the wood.
h'ovcv the time of Linnseus to the present, various theories have
)een formed and advocated with spirit; but the discovery of
lew facts has compelled, in some cases, the authors to yield
,heir favorite opinions, and fall in with views more in accord-
ince with what, at least, appears to be nature's operation.
189. There are now two systems which divide botanists as to
the origin of wood. One of these theories supposes two dis-
tinct simultaneous systems of growth — the cellular and fibro-
vascular, of which the former is horizontal, and the latter verti-
cal. The cellular gives rise to the pith, medullary rays, and the
remaining cellular substance of the wood and bark. The fibro-
vascular system gives rise to the vascular portion of the plant.
All the woody portion of the trunk are the roots of leaves im-
bedded in the cellular system by which they are confined. The
What relation have animal and vegetable respiration to each other ?—
188. What is said in relation to the origin of wood ? — 18y. How man}
systems ? What does one of tl ese suppose ?
ORIGIN OF TllK WOOD. 107
buds diflfer from the seed in no important respect. They send
up the ascending axis in the form of a branch, and tlie descend-
ing axis in the form of fibers, which united form the stem, and
tei-miiiate in the earth, modified in some respect by the celhilar
system, forming what, taken as a whole, is called the wood.
The various varieties of wood are pi-oduced by the action of tlie
cellular system. Of this w^e may be convinced by removing a
ring of bark of one tree, and supplying the place of the removed
portion by a ring from a different tree of the same fomily, and
the wood formed under the strange portion will be of the same
kind as the tree from which it was taken, but the wood above
and below will remain unaltered. The same is the case with
gratis. The graft will always remain unaltered, while the wood
of the stock remains unaffected by the graft.
190. Some uncommon examples are upon record, which go
to confirm the position. In the Pandanus, the stem near the
ground is extremely slender; higher up it is thicker, and gives
out aerial roots, which act as props to the plant by entering the
earth ol)liquely. The aerial roots are what would have com-
posed a part of the stem, had they remained bound by the cel-
lular substance into one cylinder, but from some cause they
separate and subtract so much from the mass of the stem near
the root. Professor Lindley describes another instructive case
on this subject in the Barbacenia from Rio Janeiro, recently
discovered.
It consists of a central portion similar to common monoco-
tyledonous stem, but this column is surrounded by bundles of
vascular fibers, the bundles having no connection with each
other, corresponding, in the opinion of the professor, to the
aerial loots of the Pandanus. The putting forth of roots from
buds when planted, as in the case of the Multicaulis, appears
easily explicable on this principle. These will put forth roots
• iimediately from the bud, and in all essential points agree ex-
actly with the germination of the seed. A complete bud of a
Multicaulis will germinate, when all the substance of wood and
bark is removed, which does not enter into the composition of
the bud. The vitality of most buds seems to be much less, and
in some cases cannot be made to germinate at all when re-
moved from the parent stock. Whence come the roots from a
bud, if they are not the direct production of the bud ? When
the bud is removed from the parent, the fibers it would other-
wise have sent through the trunk become proper roots at once.
What of buds ?— 190. What of the Pandanus ? Barbacenia ? What of
the buds of tlie multicaulis ? What does it prove ?
108 OEIGIN OF THE WOOD.
From the above theory, "vve are cautioned against excessive
pi'uning', where we wish to obtain substantial stocks ; for all
other things being equal, the grow^th of the body of a tree will
be in direct proportion to the leaves, which, of course, will be
in proportion to the branches. If these are removed to a gi-eat
extent, the growth of the tree is retarded, if not otherwise in-
jured.
191t Opposed to the above theory are some of the most dis-
tinguished philosophers. They suppose the vascular bundles
proceed from below upward, originating in the cambium cells
in dicotyledons, and in monocotyledons from the terminal buds.^
192. The duration of vegetables is exceedingly various.
Some come forth during the darkness of a single night, and
whither and die on the approach of day ; others go through
their different stages of growth to perfection in a few days," and
disappear. Some require the length of several months for the
same operation, and others of tw^o years, while others still come
to perfection only after several years, and then are continued in
existence for indefinite periods. The latter is the case with
forest trees. We see nothing, theoretically considered, opposed
to the unlimited duration of dicotyledonous trees. Each years
growth may be considered a distinct individual, having in itself
all the elements for the production of a similar individual,
which, when produced, has no necessary dependence upon its
progenitor; since each layer of any tree has been endowed
during its time with all the productive functions of the individ-
ual. But to this unlimited duration of vegetables, nature
offers impassable barriers. The action of the elements, the
attacks of insects and larger animals, the exhaustion of the soil
by other vegetables, the constant lengthening of the roots,
making the circulation too extensive, are all causes constantly
operating to prevent the duration of the most of forest trees
beyond one or two centuries. But there are cases in which
favorable circumstances have conspired to lengthen out the
lives of particular individuals to as many thousands. Some
trees of great age have become subjects of history. The cele-
brated Chestnut of Mount Etna has a circumference of 160
feet. This tree has been said to be several trees united ; but
more recent and accurate observations have proved it to have
but a single root, and of course it is a single tree. Its age, by
any calculation, must be that of many centuries. Some of the
oldest Cedars of Lebanon are supposed to have an age of three
191. What is the opposing theory? — 192, What of the duration of veg-
etables ? What is each year's growth of a d cotyledonous tree? What
limits its duration ? IIow old are some trees ?
FERTILIZATION. 100
thousand years. The Baobab trees of Africa, and the Draofon
tree of Orotava, are said to be even six thousand years old.
Pliny believes there were trees in his time as old as tlie world,
as he says they were " intacta cevis et congenita 7nundo, un-
touched by age and brought forth with the world."
Means have been devised for the determining the ages of
trees by the diameters,' but they are so hable to error, that they
are unworthy of repetition.
V
CHAPTER V.
Section 1. — FertlUzation.
193» The subject of fertilization is one of much interest,
from the singularity of the operations by which it is in some
cases carried on, and the beautiful adaptation of the means to
bring about this indispensable end.
All plants possess some apparatus for the production of seed,
or of bodies which, independent of the parent, will vegetate and
produce the species ; from the most simple Confervae, with stems
scarcely larger than films of silk, to the most perfect plants.
The fact that some plants possessed two systems by whose con-
joined action the fruit and seed were perfected, has been long
known. The ancients were acquainted with this fact in refer-
ence to the Date Palm. They discerned that in the blossom of
one tree, rudiments of fruit existed, while in that of others no
such rudimentary fruit was produced, but that the powder pro-
duced by the flower of the latter must be sprinkled in the
flowers of the other, in order to the perfection of the fruit. The
above and similar facts constituted all the knowledge of the
ancients on the subject of fertilization ; and it was not till the
latter part of the seventeenth century that any thing like proper
notions began to prevail. Ray, in England, and Malpighi, in
Italy, were among the first who placed the subject in its true
hght. Their investigations led them to the conclusion that the
" pollen was endowed with prolific power, and served to fertilize
the seeds."
Within the last few years this subject has received the partic-
ular attention of the most distinguished philosophers, and the
193. What do all plants possess ? What lias been long known I What
conclusion did Ray and Malpighi come to ?
110 FERTILIZATION.
important fticts which they have disclosed constitute a proud
triumph of their skill and sagacity over the most hidden opera-
tions of nature.
194. The anther, in its early stage, together with the pollen,
forms a compact and moist body. ■ After the flower expands,
the anther matures ; the pollen absorbs the fluid from the cells
hning the anthers. These cells were proved by Purkinje to
consist of the fibrous cellular tissue, and this' tissue, when de-
prived of moisture, becomes exceedingly elastic, and the fibres
then act as springs in bursting the anther. Mirbel has clenion-
strated that, during the perfection of the pollen, the fluid of
this tissue is drawn by the endosmose of the pollen from h.
The presence of this fluid is necessary to the perfection of the
pollen, and it is equally necessary, that it should be drawn from
the fibrous tissue, that it may 2)erform its appropriate and neces-
sary function of bursting the anther. What a beautiful provi-
sion for insuring the due preparation of all parts, so that none
might be prematurely or tardily performed ! Under this or-
ganization, the anther cannot burst till the pollen has drawn
its perfecting nourishment. On the other hand, the pollen can-
not mature only by a means which insures its immediate escape
when perfected.
195. During this preparation of the pollen, the pistil is
undergoing important changes. The stigmatic surface assumes
an irregular, granular appearance, becoming more lax in its
texture, and secreting a viscid fluid, all of which is accomplished
by the time the pollen is perfected. The pollen then falls upon
the stigma, is made to cohere by this viscidity, and moistened
by the secreted fluid.
196. After the grains of pollen have remained upon the
moist stigmatic surface for several hours, the extine bursts at
one or more points, and through the apertures the intine is pro-
truded containing the contents of the pollen grain. These jyol-
len tubes penetrate the lax tissue of the stigma, and make their
way through the whole length of the style to the ovule, and
reach, and probably in all cases enter, the foramen. The re-
markable exhibitions of design for accomplishing this object
are unsurpassed by any phenomena in nature, and the researches
of Brown, Araici, Schleiden, and Brogniart have laid open a
field which cannot be viewed by a lover of nature with any
other feelings than those of unmingled delight.
194. How is the pollen perfected ? What relation to the openinjsr of the
anther? — 195. What change is the pistil undergoing in tlie moan time ? —
196. What takes place w th the pollen grains ? 'What course do the pollen
tubes take ?
FERTILIZATION. HI
197. There are three points involved in one theory wliicli is
axtensively adopted. Firsts that the tubes come in contact
with the sac of tiie amnios ; second^ that the tubes do not per-
forate the membrane ; and third, that by the action of the con-
tents of the tubes, an embryo is formed within the sac. These,
in substance, were the opinions of the first observers of the
action of the pollen tubes, and are still those of the English and
some continental botanists. But there are those who present
the phenomena in an entirely different light, and endow the
different parts with as different functions. The German botan-
ists, Schleiden and Endleicher, are the most prominent advo-
cates of the following theory, which is an abridgment of Schlei-
den's view^s. The pollen tubes enter the ovule, and pass
through the intercellular passages of the nucleus, and reach the
embryo sac, which, being forced forward, is pressed, indented,
and becomes the cylindrical bag which contains the embryo in
this first stage of its development, and which consequently con-
sists solely of a cell of parenchyma, supported upon the summit
of the axis. This bag is therefore composed of a double mem-
brane (except the open radicular end), viz., the indented em-
bryo sac, and the membrane of the j)ollen tube itself. In Taxus,
and especially in Orchis, he has succeeded in drawing out that
part of the pollen tube from the embryo sac which contains the
embryo, and that too at a considerably advanced stage.
198. The student will observe from the above, that in Schlei-
den's view of the subject, the pollen tube becomes itself the
vessel that contains the embryo, instead of the embryo being
formed in the sac of the amnios; and it will also result froin
this view, that so far from this impregnation of the embryo sac
coming from the pollen tube, the pollen tubes become them-
selves the subjects of this influence. This reverses entirely the
order of things, as they have been considered in all past times.
199. After the discovery of pollen tubes, and the necessity of
the pollen coming in contact with the moist surface of the stig-
ma, in order to put them forth, it was thought that the impreg-
nation of the Asclepiadae and Orchideae formed exceptions to
the general manner of producing impregnation by their emis-
sion, since nature seemed to have prevented the possibility of
any such operation ; but more recent discoveries show these
plants to exhibit most beautiful examples of this arrangement.
In the Asclepiadie, the stigma is a fleshy, five-cornered disk,
197. How many points involved in one of the theories of fertilization ?
What are they? What is SchleiJen's theory?— 198. What are the chief
points of this "^theory ? — 199. What arrangement for fertilization in Asclo-
piadae ? Orchideae ?
112 FRUITING.
having a gland on each angle. To each gland there is attached
a pair of yellow bags containing the pollen, and called ^w/Ze/^
masses. These do not open, and the stigma has no secreting
surface. In these circumstances, the impregnation of these
plants offered an important problem for solution. Ehrenberg
found that through one side, that next the stigma of these pol-
len manes, pollen tubes were emitted, and directly entered the
stigma, and made their way to the ovary, as in other cases, thus
showing the perfect agreement, in this case at least, with other
phanerogamous plants. It has also been proved more than
probable that similar arrangements accomplish the same end jn
Orchideae. In orthotropous plants, threads in some cases hang
down in the cavity of the ovary, through which the pollen can
pass into the foramen. In other cases, the conducting tissue
elongates so as to reach the foramen during the time of fertiliza-
tion. In Euphorbia, the apex of the nucleus is protruded far
beyond the foramen, so as to lie within a kind of hood-like ex-
pansion of the placenta.
I
Section 2. — Fruiting.
200i By fruiting we understand the changes the ovarium
and its connected parts undergo in arriving at maturity. We
have already noticed the changes which take place in the con-
tents of the ovary. The changes of the other floral organs, in
many cases, are no less prompt and distinct. The floral en-
velopes soon wither, unless connected with the ovary ; the stamen
falls off", the pistil dries up or hardens when composed in part
of the axis of the plant, and all the energies of the plant seem
to be directed to the perfection of the fruit or ovary. That
these changes are effected by the act of fertilization, may be
made manifest by preventing the access of the pollen to the
pistil, and the parts will for a much longer time remain un-
changed. There seem to be two different courses taken in the
perfection of different fruits. In one, the ovaiy becomes dry,
hard, membraneous or woody, as in the Poppy, Cantua, &c
In others, the ovary becomes fleshy, affording various agreeablf
articles of food, as Apples, Pears, Peaches, Melons, (fee. Thi?
has been supposed tp depend upon the number of stomata or
the surface of the ovary. In the dry one, the stomata werf
suflScient to permit the evaporation of all the moisture, while ip
the fleshy comparatively little evaporation took place, from the
200. What is fruiting ? How are the floral envelopes affected by fertil-
ization? How made manifest? What two courses taken in the perfec-
tion of fruit ?
FRUITING. 113
small number of stomata on its surface. Tne effects of fruits,
when green, on the atmosphere are the same as those of the
leaves, but generally of a more limited extent. In the night
they absorb oxygen like the leaves, and return most of it during
the day.
201. The constitution of the fruit differs materially in its
ripe from what it was in the green state. Water and ligtiine
diminish, and sugar increases. Water diminishes from two to
ten per cent, in different kinds ; lignine generally in a greater
proportion. .Sugar increases in currants from 0.52 to 6.25, it
being twelve times the quanti-ty in a ripe from what they pos-
sessed in a green state. This the remarkable changes in taste
would lead us to suppose without analysis. In many cases we
know that sugar is produced at the expense of starch, but no
starch can be discovered in those fruits which generate the
greatest amount of sugar, such as Currants, Apples, Peaches,
&c. That it takes place at the expense of the other proximate
principles, aided by water, is certain, since it goes on without
any increase of weight, and even when separated from the
parent stock, and also in the process of cooking. It is a well
known fact in chemistry, that the action of various vegetable
substances on each other, aided by moderate heat, will produce
the saccharine principle. The vegetable acids, with gum and
mucilage, will produce this effect. These principles are con-
tained in all succulent fruits, tartaric acid, malic acid, gum, and
vai'ious other substances peculiar to each fruit. The act of
ripening, therefore, is a chemical process, which consists in con-
verting the various unpleasant and injurious principles of the
green fruit into the most nourishing and healthy of vegetable
products.!^
202. Although the above conveys the general principles on
which, we believe, the ripening of fruit proceeds, yet in some
cases these substances from which we suppose the sugar to be
formed increase at the same time ; yet we believe that in all
cases either the acid or the other principles diminish, and never
both increa&e or remain stationary in the same fruit. If the
acid increases, the other principles diminish. If the other
principles increase, the acid diminishes.
For these processes to go on, an jitmosphere containing oxy-
gen is necessary ; showing that this active agent is required in
these operations, and performs some necessary office in the con-
201. How does the constitution of ripe frnit differ from unripe ? What
is well known in chemistry? Is the act of ripening a cliemioal process?
—202. What seeming variatiou from the above ? What necessary for these
processes to be good ?
114 GERMINATION.
version of the crude material of green fruit into the palatable
ones of the ripe. For additional remarks on this topic, see
" vegeta.ble products," ^ectose and its variations.
Section 3. — Germination.
203. By germination we understand the commencement ot
the vital action, which produces a development of the embryo
of the seed. The necessary conditions of germination are the
presence of ivater^ heat, and oxygen gas.
204. Germination cannot take place in the absence of any
one of these agents ; and in the absence of water, no etfect is pro-
duced toward germination by the exposure to both of the other
agents. With it they act promptly. The water enters the seed
by the hilum, and passes to the perisperm by the chalaza, from
the perispei-m to the embryo through its point of attachment.
This is the direct course of the fluid through appropriate vessels;
but in some eases, as in the Beans and Peas, it will penetrate
the testa and enter the embryo directly through its substance,
when the vessels of the hilum are obstructed, by being covered
with wax or other substances impermeable to water, but germi-
nation goes on much more tardily.
205. Seeds will not germinate in a vacuum, nor in any gas
except oxygen ; nor in distilled or recently boiled water; but by
the presence of 0.3 of oxygen in any of these cases, germination
will commence. The action of the oxygen seems to be in com-
bining with the carbon of the seed, and forming carbonic acid ;
producing, as Raspail says, fermentation : a part of the acid is
thrown off, and a part no doubt elaborated by the increasing
embryo. It has been proved by Edwards and Collin, that the
oxygen which the plant uses does not all come from the air, but
that the embryo possesses the power of decomposing water, and
using the oxygen and hydrogen for different operations in de-
veloping the plant. It would seem, however, that a small
quantity of oxygen was necessary to produce a commencement
of the vital action, to give the first impulse to vitality. By nu-
merous experiments it has been proved, that the best proportion
of oxygen with other gases is as one to four, the ratio found in
nature in the constitution of the atmosphere. Seeds may be ex-
posed to other agents, and not germinate or lose their vitality.
203. "VVliat do we uuderstaud by trermination ? What are the necessary
conditions ?— 204. How does tlie water enter the seed ? — 205. What gas ia
necessary to germination ? What is the best proportion of oxygon i ' May
Beads retain tlieir vitality and be exposed to other agents ?
GERMINATION. 115
Soeds buried deep in the soil Avill not germinate, but on ex-
posure to the air immediately spring up. Turnip-seeds have
been eight years in the soil. Seeds taken from a pit, in wliich
condition they had lain hundreds of years, germinated readily.
This fact probably explains the springing up of different trees
when a forest is cut down and the ground broken up. A weak
solution of chlorine hastens germination, probably by aiding the
decomposition of water.
206. Heat is another necessary condition on which germina-
tion depends. Germination cannot take place in a temperature,
unless some degrees above freezing, and it may take place in a
temperature which would be entirely inadequate to the per-
fection of its growth. If tlie temperature is too high, the
seeds may germinate, but unhealthy action is produced, and
the plant perishes by over-action, produced by this powerful
agent.
It has been found that Wheat, Barley, and Rye would ger-
minate at 44 degrees Fahr., which is about the lowest point it
would take place. These grains being composed in a great de-
gree of starch, and at the expense of which germination proceeds,
it was thought that these seeds would sustain any temperature
as high as the grains of starch would, without bursting their in-
teguments. Under ordinaiy^ circumstances this takes place at a
little above 167°, but this temperature was found sufficient to
destroy the vitality of the various grains. Beans, Peas, and like
seeds. Many lost their vitality at 125° and some as low as
113°, temperatures w^hich the surface of our soil often exceeds.
These facts teach us the necessity of shading, or of planting our
flower and delicate garden seeds in cool places, wdien it is done
after the warm days of our spring come on. Much of the vitu-
peration against seedmen would be saved by this course. Dark-
ness is favorable to germination ordinarily. The yellow rays are
most injurious, while the blue accelerate the process, containing
as they do the actinic or chemical rays.
207. When the three agents above noticed are brought to
act upon the seed in due proportion it begins to swell, bursts its
integuments, generally by the protrusion of a radicle, which
takes its direction downward, and soon after the plumula or stem
makes its appearance and takes its course upward. During
germination considerable heat is generated, no doubt the effect
Examples. Wliut fact does it explain ?— 20(5. How is orcrmiimtion affected
by temperature ? At how lii.<,'h or liow low temperature will seeds trer-
minatef At what temperature do many seeds lose their vitality ? Wliat
do these facts teacli us ? How does darkness affect srermination ?— 2u7.
How docs germination proceed » What is generated durin<; the process i
116 GEEMINATION.
of the action of the oxygen on the carbon of the seed. TJiis may
be witnessed in the germination of large masses of Barney.
208. The most important change produced in germination on
the contents of the seed is the con^ ersion of the an'vk^ceous
portion into sugar. This is through the action of Diastase.
This substance is produced at the commencement of germina-
tion, and the sole object of its production seems to be the con-
version of starch into sugar for the use of the embryo plant. It
does this with the greatest promptness ; even when artificially
obtained it will convert two thousand times its ov*-n weight of
starch into sugar. It is perfectly inert in relation to any other
vegetable product. Its situation in the grain would lead us to
suppose that its operation was of the character abuve assigned
to it. It does not exist in the radicle, or in the cotyledons of
the seed, but immediately in the pass.-ige from the cotyledons to
the germ. It also exists in tubers, as the potato, and in them
it is not distributed throughout the substance, but only at the
very origin of the eyes, precisely at the place where one would
conceive it to be placed to dissolve the amylaceous substance for
the nourishment of the growing organs. This is an exceedingly
important discovery in relation to vegetation, as it carries us one
step further into the mysterious operations of nature, as exhibited
in the nourishment and growth of vegetables.
209. The time required for germination is very different in
different species of plants, and even of the same species. Much
influence also is exercised over this operation by soil, climate,
and localities as to moisture and exposure.
Under favorable circumstances. Wheat, Oats, Rye, and Millet,
will germinate in one day ; Spinage, Bean, Turnip, Radish,
Mustard, in three days ; Lettuce in four days ; Melon, Cucum-
ber, &c., in Jive days ; Horse-radish in six — Barley in seven —
Purslain in nine — Cabbage and Hyssop in ten — Parsley in
fourteen or fifteen ; Almond, Peach, Peony, in a year ; Rose,
Hawthorn, two years. These results will vary from the age of
the seed before exposure to the agents that produce germination,
and the influences to which it has been exposed, whether its
vitality may have been injured by moisture, heat, or light, all of
which exercise a deleterious influence on seeds.
210. The time through which seeds will retain their vitality
is very different in different species, when exposed to the same
208. "What is the most important chanpre ? Through the action of wliut ?
"VYheu produced? How much starch will it convert into sugar? When
produced?— 209. What is said of the time required for germination?
Mention some examples. — 210. What of the time seeds will retain their
vitality ?
FOOD OF PLANTS. 117
influence. AVe believe, however, more depends on the action of
elements of the atmosphere and light than upon the neceasarilv
limited time of suspension of vitality in the seed itself. We have
known .seeds, which are generally considered as losing their
vitality at the end of one year, readily germinate after being
kept for several years in a dry atmosphere, and of nearly uni-
form temperature, and protected from the light. Seeds which
are generally considered as retaining their vitality only one year,
have been known to germinate at the end of one hundred years,
and cases are often recorded of seeds germinating after lying
buried in the earth beyond the reach of the atmosphere for at
least seventeen hundred years. Any table on this subject, there-
fore, is necessarily a very imperfect guide, unless it should be
based on some specified manner of keeping the seeds. The best
course to follow in the preservation of seeds, is to keep them as
much as possible in a temperate and dry atmosphere, protected
from the action of the light. The cotfee-seed has never been
made to germinate, uidess planted immediately on its ripening.
Oily seeds soonest lose their vitality. In the purchase of seeds,
kept in the usual manner, fresh ones should always be required.
Section 4. — Food of Plants. ^^^
211. The principal food of plants is water and carbonic acid
and ammonia, which are received through the roots in a liquid
state, and through the leaves in a gaseous form. Besides these,
various salts enter in a greater or less degree into the composi-
tion of vegetables.
To determine the food of plants, it is an important element in
the investigation to know of what the plant is composed. This
has been determined by various philosophers with great accu-
racy. The following is the constitution of some of the most
common plants, taking 1000 parts of the dry vegetable :
Carbon. Hydrogen. Oxygen. Nitrogen, Ashes.
Wheat 455 57 430 35 23
Oats 507 64 367 22 40
Peas 465 61 401 42 31
Turnips 429 56 422 17 76
Potatoes 441 58 439 12 50
Quite a uniformity will be observed in these elements ; about
one half being carbon, less than half oxygen ; about one-
twentieth hydrogen, less than one-twentieth nitrogen, with a
The best conditions of keeping them ? — 211. The principal food of phmts ?
What is important to know to determine the food of plants ? Mention the
constitution of some plants.
118 FOOD OF PLANTS.
much greater variation in the ashes, which consist mostly of
potash, silex, lime, sulphur, 2^hosphorus, and some other elements
in minute quantities.
2X2* The first four elements are called organic elements, or
• organogens ; the materials of the ashes, inorganic eleynents. The
most abundant element is carbon, and no organic product exists
without it, although either of the others may be absent.
213. The plant derives its carbon from carbonic acid, COg.
It cannot take up carbon in an uncombined state, as it is solid,
and it can obtain it from no other compound of carbon, as no
other exists in sufficient quantities. The carbonic acid in tl;e
air, the result of respiration of animals, the combustion of wood
and coal, and the decay of carbonaceous substances, and that
contained in the soil from the action of manure, affords the plant
its carbon. It is chiefly derived from the air. Numerous facts
prove this position. Originally, before there was any vegeta-
tion, there could have been carbonic acid nowhere else. Plants
grow in the air and deposit carbon. The growth of plants in-
creases the carbonaceous matter in the soil w^here they grow.
Plants will grow and increase in carbon in distilled water.
These well-known facts prove that carbonic acid in the atmos-
phere supplies most of the carbon to plants.
214. The oxygen and hydrogen in plants are principally de-
rived from water, OH ; hydrogen, perhaps, partly from ammonia.
215. Nitrogen is obtained by the plant mostly by the decom-
position of Ammonia, NH3. Ammonia is generated wherever
organic substances are decaying, especially animal substances.
The ammonia is dissolved in water, and absorbed by porous
substances in the soil, and from either condition is furnished to
the roots of the plants. During thunder-storms small quantities
of nitric acid, NOj, are produced, which is brought down by the
rains, and in a very diluted state furnishes food for the plant in
the form of N and O. Volcanoes and springs probably throw
out immense quantities of the gases that afitord food to plants,
especially Carbonic Acid and Ammonia.
216. Although the above four elements are the organic ele-
ments of plants, yet, for the perfection of any plant, except of the'
very lowest character, inorganic elements are essentially neces-
sary. Sulphur and Phosphorus are essential to the production
212. What are the first four elements called? Elements in the ashes?
VVliich element is universal ?— 213. Wlience does the plant derive its
carbon? Whence comes the carbonic acid ? What facts prove this posi-
tion ? -214. Whence oxygen and hydrogen ? — 215. Whence the nitrogen ?
—216. What other elements are necessary? For what are sulphur and
phosphorus essential ?
FOOD OK I'hANTS.
119
of tlie most important elements of vegetation, the proteine com-
pounds. The analysis of the ash of one of our common plants
will convey an idea of the constitution of ashes generally as to
the number of elements : their proportion >vill vary very much in
different plants. The wheat, in 1000 lbs., gave 11-J lbs. of
ashes, with the following composition :
Potash 2.25
Soda 2.40
Lime 96
Magnesia .90
Alumina 26
Silica 4.00
Sulphuric acid 50
Phosphoric acid 40
Chlorine 10
Iron a trace.
217. When plants of the same species perfect their seed the
analysis will give the same proportion, although growing in
very different soils ; and in different species of plants, although
growing in the same soil, the elements will be in very different
proportions, showing that plants require definite quantities of
the inorganic elements in order to perfect growth, and in the
soil that does not yield these elements a deticient growth only
can be obtained.
These facts lie at the foundation of the rotation of crops and
manuring. When any given plant has exhausted the soil of the
soluble elements requisite for its growth, another plant requiring
other elements, or the same in different proportions, may grow
with luxuriance and in perfection in the same soil. Generally
the grasses, such as wheat, oats, <fec., require larger quantities of
silica. Peas, clover, and tobacco, much lime ; turnips, beets,
corn, and sw^eet potatoes, potash and soda. The stalk and fruit
often require the different elements in different proportion : both,
of course, must be supplied. These elements might exist in the
soil, but not in a soluble condition, and of course yield no benefit
to the plant.
218. Silica is soluble in the alkalies, and by them it is ren-
dered fit for the absorption of the plant.
Phosphorus and Sulphur are acidified by oxygen, and com-
bined with some base, forming appropriate food for plants.
The soluble salts of lime and iron are formed spontaneously
in the soil. These changes, from an insoluble to a soluble state,
are continually going on in the soil ; and for a continuation of
"N^'hat is the constitution of tlic aslics of the wheat? — 217. AVlien plants
porfect tlieir seed, liow will the constitution of the aslies be ? Wiiat is said
of tJK'se facts? IIow explained ? \V tat do trriiins require ? ]'*eas, clovi-r,
cv,-. ; Turnips, beans? What of the stalk and fruit ? In what ooii<lition
must their elements be ? How is silica rendered soluble ? Phosphorus and
sulphur ? Lime and iron ?
120 FOOD OF PLANTS.
the same crop, which requires a large amount of a given mate-
rial, it may require it faster than the circumstances of the case
can supply, and a crop ffiat requires little or none of that mate-
rial may flourish.
The supplying of the requisite materials in greater quantity
than nature furnishes them, is called manuring. This ordina-
rily is accomplished by applying refuse vegetable or animal
matter. Either or both of these, of course, would, by their de-
cay, afford the appropriate nourishment, as it is of the same
composition. Decaying vegetables of the same kind would, of
course, be the most appropriate food.
219. To perfect the seed requires other elements than 'the
growth of the stalk. Nitrogenized substances are required for
this purpose, and these are especially afforded by animal ma-
nures ; hence these are the most highly esteemed for the raising
of grain. Wheat or other grains raised by nitrogenized sub-
stances are much richer in the nutritive elements for animals.
Guano supplies large quantities of ammonia ; hence its impor-
tance in agriculture. Phosphates are also required to perfect
the seed ; hence pounded bones, which are phosphate of lime,
are highly esteemed. To render them soluble, however, sul-
phuric acid must be applied to them. Nitrogenized substances
are calculated especially to give vigor to vegetable growth ;
hence the gardener, when he wishes to produce double flowers,
supplies the plant abundantly with this kind. of food, and the
stamens are converted into petals. But Allien the fruit is to be
forced into excessive development, the phosphates also must be
present. An abundant supply of both these materials produces
the most perfect development. Many articles are beneficially
applied to crops which do not act directly themselves.
Gyjpsum acts by fixing the ammonia; lime by liberating
other substances, and perhaps by stimulating the plant; and
so of many others.
Fallowing, that is, raising green crops, and ploughing them
wholly or partially in, is a most excellent mode of furnishing
food for crops.
220. Boussingault takes the following view^ of the subject.
He supposes a farm devoted to the cultivation of grain, possess-
ing, of course, a sufficient amount of stock. One knows by ex-
perience what quantity of manure is indispensable, therefore the
"What is manuring? How usually accomplished ? — 219. To perfect the
seed, what is required-? How is wheat atfeeted by the soil \ Why is
guano valuable? What of phosphates? The combination of what mate-
rials produces the most perfect development? How does p:ypsum act>
Ho'.v lime' What is faUo-.vin.g?— 220. Give Boussinganlt's illustration.
FOOD OF TLANl^S. 121
relation which ought to exist between the surface cultivated in
forage, and that devoted to the cultivation of merchant^ible pro-
duce. Each year they will export grain, cheese, and some ani-
mals. Thus tli^re will be a constant export of azotic products,
without any importation of similar matter, and during all this
time the fertility^of the soil is not impaired. The organic ma-
■ terial constantly exported will be replaced 'by the culture of
ameliorating plants or by fallowing; and the art of agriculture
consists in adopting the rotation which best favors the most
prompt transition of the elements of the atmosphere into the
soil.
221. The above is a true representation of the course pur-
sued on numerous farms, where there is a constant exportation
of products, but no importation of manure, and yet the farms
are increasing in richness ; but it is a lamentable fact that the
soil of many other farms which export no more, by carelessness
and mismanagement, is becoming exhausted. The latter class
of farmers are inflicting serious injury on posterity, as it will re-
quire a long series of years to bring back an exhausted planta-
tion to a state of fertility, although it requires but little proper
management to keep a good plantation good for ages.
222. Raspail remarks that, "for the reason that a plant
would die in a vacuum, for the same reason would it die in a
soil destitute of the bases which were necessary for its organic
constitution. This would be asphyxia for want of soil, as the
other is asphyxia for want of air ; for to live is to combine, and
without elements no combination would be possible." But in
most soils all the necessary elements are found in a greater or
less degree. To these facts the eye of the agriculturist should
be open, and the constitution of his soil should be known, that
he may be enabled, as much as is in his power, to supply the
deficient element necessary for the crop he wishes to protluce.
It is a common complaint in almost every section of country
that some plants uniformly degenerate. In some places it will
be one kind, in others another. Raspail has shown that al-
though a soil might be rich in every other respect, but not con-
taining the necessary salt for the particular species, the plant
uniformly degenerates, and finally ceases to produce seed. The
gardener, being aware of this fact, should make such application
as the general nature of his soil seems to indicate.
221. Wliat is a lamentable fact ?— 222. What does Eabpail Kay ? IIow is
it in most soils? What sliould the agriculturist know What is said iu
regard to some plants and their seed ?
G
122 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.
Section 5. — Circulation of the Sap.
223i There are three kinds of circulation recognized by most
Botanists. 1. A general circulation from the roots to the leaves
and back again. 2. Cyclosis, or the circulation in the lactifer-
ous tissue. 3. Circulation of rotation in the individual cells.
That there is a general circulation from the roots to the
leaves, is plainly indicated by the rapid evaporation which is
constantly going on from the surface of those organs. How
soon does a vigorous plant wither and diminish sensibly in
weight when cut in the mid-day sun ! and plainly for no otljer
reason than that the source of its supply of liuid is cut off.
Hales, many years ago, made some interesting experiments, not
only proving this general circulation, but determining the force
with which the fluid moved forward.
224 • By the aid of a glass tube, containing mercury, at-
tached to the stalk of a vine cut off two feet and nine inches
from the ground, the force of the sap at its maximum raised
the mercury 32^ inches, which was on the twelfth day after the
experiment commenced, April 18, at 7 A. M., wliich force was
sufficient to raise water thirty-six feet.
" In another like mercurial gauge, fixed near the bottom of a
vine which ran 20 feet high, the mercury was raised by the
force of the sap 38 inches, equal to 48 feet 3 inches of water ;
which force is more than five times greater than the force of
the blood in the great crural artery of the horse, §even times
greater than the force of the blood in the like artery of the dog,
and eight times greater than the blood's force in the same ar-
tery of a fallow doe."
225. These experiments show not only circulation, but that
it is carried on with great force. The force with which the
sap moves in vegetables varies with the seasons and the hours
of the day. It is most powerful in the spring, and in the morn-
ing of the day, and under the direct action of the sun after a
rain. The course which the, sap takes in its general circulation
is from the roots through the alburnum to the leaves, and down-
ward through the bark, and laterally by the medullary pro-
cesses. These facts may be shown by cutting in early spring
into the sugar-maple, and we shall find the sap running from
the alburnum only, and mostly from the lower surface of the
wound, showing the upward course of the sap is through this
228. How many kinds of circulation? V\'^hat are they? What proves
the general circulation ? — 22-i. W hat was Hales' first experiment ? Second ?
^225. What do these experiments show ? How does the force vary ?
What is the course of the sap ? What proofs ?
CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. 123
part of the stem. If the same tree be cut in mid-summer, there
will be little or no issue from the alburnum, but the bark -will
now give out a fluid from the upper edge of the wound, prov-
ing that the downward current is through the bark. The
reason that has been assigned for little or no sap issuing from
the cut alburnum in summer is, that the draft made upon it
by the evaporation prevents the vessels from holding enough
sap to issue from the cut ends.
226. That the sap, before elaboration, ascends within the
wood, and that most of it, after this process, descends within
the bark, is proved by tying a ligature very tight round a
branch in spring, and the branch will greatly increase above
the ligature, and but very little below it, thus showing that the
sap was not obstructed in its ascent, but was obstructed in its
descent. This operation will very much increase the size of
fruit on any branch for a single year, but it injures the tree for
succeeding years, since the proper amount of alburnum is not
deposited in the trunk, and from the hardening of the previous
alburnum, the sap for the succeeding year is obstructed in its
course.
227. The cause of the ascent of the sap has been attributed
to the evaporation of the leaves, to cajyillary attraction, aided
by the motion of the stem produced by the wind, to endosnwse,
and to vital action. We believe it is generally not due to any
one of these, but to all of them, and we believe more is due to
vital action than to any other cause. That it was wholly
owing to vital action in the first experiment quoted from Hales,
is evident from the fact that none of the other alleged causes
could act. Evaporation from the leaves could not have pro-
duced it, for he states that there were no branches on the stem
subjected to experiment. Evaporation or Endosmose cannot
produce a force exterior to the body in wJiich they act. To
vital action alone, then, we must ascribe the principal force
with which the sap is propelled. It seems remarkable that so
much pains should be taken to explain phenomena on mechani-
cal principles, which are wholly impotent when applied to the
circumstances under consideration. We are gravely told, and
I quote high authority, that " when a young bud is first excited
to growth in the spring, the fluids it contains are increased in
density by evaporation ; endosmose immediately takes place
between it and the tissue below it, which latter parts with the
thinnest portion of its contents, and then acts by endosmose
Why does not the sap flow in summer? — 226. IIow is the direction of
the sap proved? What effect on the fruit?— 227. To what causes has the
ascent of the sap been attributed ? What do Hales' experiments prove ?
124 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.
upon the tissue below, and thus the whole cord of vegetation is
set in vibration. It may be supposed that the mere effect of
gravitation will carry downward the sap, in its densest state,
after it has ceased to obey the attraction of the leaves, and that
it will descend by simple filtration till it reaches the roots ; but
how w-e are to account for its lateral transmission through the
medullary rays is still unknown."
228. The first phenomenon quoted is, that by evaporation
the fluids in the leaves are made more dense, which puts in ac-
tion endosmose, or capillary attraction. Now, we are acquainted
with no experiment on the action of these forces, where they
ever separate the fluids under their influence. We have no
particular objection to resorting to these new agents in putting
the sap in motion, but we should like to know how this dense
fluid, in the cell into which the lighter fluid is entering by this
power, is to be discharged from the cell ? We have been un-
able, either from our own experiments or those recorded by
others, to devise any method. Endosmose, or Exosmose, will
not do it, for if we resort to exosmose, it can only pass out
into the ascending current, and by becoming lighter by dilu-
tion, is drawn by Endosmose immediately back again. But
our author solves the difficulty, by saying that gravity will
carry the denser sap downward ! True, but how comes the
denser sap separated from the lighter? and why does it not
return in the same vessels in which it ascends ?
229. How does gravity operate in carrying the denser fluid
upward, as in many cases in which the extremities of branches
are lower than the point of insertion ? We know of no solution
to these questions, and we are compelled to say that they are
facts, which we can only refer to the action of that mysterious
principle which we call life. The action of this principle is, of
course, modified by. circumstances. It requires the action of ex-
ternal agents to call it into operation, and its force is increased
or retarded by the same. Heat and moisture exercise great in-
fluence over it in circulation. In the cold of winter it is nearly
suspended, but the warmth of spring calls it into action. After
its action has commenced with some vigor, a cold night seems
to retard or suspend its operations for the succeeding day. This
is seen in the Sugar-maple. The sap commences to flow from
the incisions, when the warm days and cold nights of spring
come on. But if several successive nights are so warm that it
does not freeze, the sap ceases to flow, and for the same reason
228. What is the first phenomenon ? — 229. What difficulties in the way
of gravitation being the cause of the descent of sap? What is the cause?
How ilhistrated in the sugar-maple ?
CYCL0SI8. 125
that it does not flow in the summer, viz., vital action commences
in the buds, and the sap is directed to them ; but when it freezes
again at niglit, the sap will flow the next day, as the vitality of
the buds is checked or suspended in its action by the cold.
Section 6. — Ci/closis.
230. In the cinenchyraa there has been discovered a circula-
tion called cyclosis ; the term, we presume, is derived from
kuklos, a circle. The cinenchyma, as we have before described
it, has its arrangements in no regular order, but lies imbedded
in the other tissues, running in every direction. In this tissue
the cyclosis takes place; the circulating fluid being generally,
though not always, a milky substance, and is called latex. The
latex, which conveys granular matter, circulates through a plexus
of reticulated vessels in all directions ; when the vessels are
parallel, and near each other, the currents rise in some and fall
in others ; but, in connecting or lateral vessels, the currents are
directed from right to left, or the reverse, according to no ap-
parent rule. The contiguous rows of vessels anastomose from
place to place, which produces a permanent interruption of the
rising and falling currents. In order to enable the circulating-
motion to take place, it is necessary that the system of vessels
should be reticulated. It often happens, that when strong cur-
rents are formed, weak ones disappear. In cases when the
cyclosis cannot be actually seen in the vessels, it may be inferred
from the following fact : When the two ends of a stem contain-
ing milk are cut through, the latex is seen to run out at both
ends of the fragment, which proves that there must be both an
ascending and a descending current : the same phenomenon is
visible in plants having a colorless latex, therefore there must be
a motion of ascent and descent in them also.
231. In the cells of some, at least, of the lower orders of
plants, there is a circulation in the individual cells called the
circulation of rotation^ which has excited much interest. The
Chara fragilis has long been a subject of notice. As early as
1774, Corti, an Italian physician of Lucca, discovered the circu-
lation in the tube of the Chara.
The Chara is an aquatic plant, consisting of slender stems
with a central tube surrounded by numerous small cortical
tubes, all of which are filled with a fluid having minute globules
230. What is cyclosis ? What is the fluid called ? How do the currcjits
move? — 231. When does the circulation of rotation take place? What
plant has been long noticed ? Who discovered the circulation ? Describe
the Chara.
126 CTCLOSIS.
floating m it. The roots of the plant also are of the same con-
struction, and contain the same kind of fluid, suspending like
globules. The tubes of the stem are lined on +heir inside with
innumerable green elliptical globules placed enu to end. By re-
moving the cortical tubes with care and applying the micro-
scope, ^ve observe the floating globules following with perfect
regularity the direction of the spirally arranged globules attached
to the tube. The ascending current, when it arrives near the
node, turns and forms a descending current on the opposite side,
following with equal regularity the green globules. Between
these two currents there is a line destitute of green globules, and
under which the fluid does not circulate, and which is called the
line of repose. If the green globules make accidentally any
sinuosities, the floating globules follow these sinuosities. If the
green globules are removed in any part, the current is arrested
at this point, and the floating globules accumulate there, until
finally they are deflected from their course and return by the
opposite current. These phenomena occur in perfection only in
the young internodes. As the parts become old, the globules
become detached in spots, and the current becomes irregular in
proportion. In more advanced age they often become entirely
removed from the surfoce of the cell and float in the contained
fluid, which ceases to circulate. At other times they entirely
disappear.
232t Any cause which will accelerate or retard vegetation,
accelerates or retards this circulation. Within certain limits
heat will accelerate the movement, and cold retard it. Excess
of either will destroy it entirely, as it does the life of the plant.
Light and atmospheric air are necessary for its continued mo-
tion. Poisons act variously on the circulation, and the motion
of the intercellular fluid is a true index of its efiect, as its change
is the first indication of their influence. This plant has been
made the means of determining what substances are poisonous
and their mode of action, and is said to be the most dehcate test
for a poisonous substance, and is called by Raspail a Toxicometer.
233» The power wdiich plants possess of accumulating sap,
and drawling on this store, as food for future use, is a subject of
much interest, and of much practical importance. Striking ex-
amples of this kind we see exhibited in the Radish, Turnip, Beet,
&c. In these cases the energies of the* plant are spent, in the
first period of their existence, in laying in stores of food in the
How does the current move I — 232. Effect of external agents? How dc
poisons affect it? What does Kaspail call it?— 233. What is said of the
accumulation of sap? Examples. Explain them.
IKRITiU31LITY. 127
fxjim of large succulent roots, which is to be used when the plant
requires large supplies of nourishment in the perfection of its
seed. But plants which do not so obviously provide this accu-
nuilati<»n of food, nevertheless, require a lit state of development
befoi-e they can perfect their fruit. The gardener is well ac-
quainted with this fact, since he knows that Melons and like
fj'uits, which set early, either uniformly fall off, or are diminutive
and useless ; but if they are not permitted to set till the vine is
well developed and filled with sap, they then grow rapidly and
come to perfection, having a full supply of food laid in store for
their use. It is a well-known fact, also, that when a fruit-tree
is prevented from bearing one year, the fruit for the next
year is much better than the ordinary fruit of the tree ; the tree
having accumulated food during the year of rest, which con-
tributes to the abundance and perfection of the fruit. Trees
also sometimes cease to bear only every other year, either from
age or from want of sufficient nourishment in the soil in which
they grow ; they cannot bear the exhaustion attendant on the
perfection of a yearly crop of fruit.
234. The fleshy receptacles also of many plants afford nour
ishment during the perfection of the seed. In some of the
grasses, when they grow in moist soils, they become tuberous,
laying up food in the tubers for times of drought.
Section 7. — Irritability.
235« The vitality of plants is often exhibited by various
spontaneous motions ; by the sensible effects produced by the
actions of external agents ; all of which phenomena are attribu-
ted to irritability.
Of the former of these phenomena the most common is what
is generally called the sleep of plants. In plants with compound
leaves the leaflets often close on the approach of darkness, and
expand again on the return of day. Many flowei-s also undergo
the same changes. Some flowers, however, are unable to sustain
the light for the whole day, and close their flowers under the di-
rect rays of the sun. In some cases, also, the calyx and floral
leaves embrace the flower, seemingly for the purpose of protect-
ing it from the action of the cold and moisture of the night.
Most of the preceding phenomena are, no doubt, due to tiie
action of the light, since they may be made to take place by
How with early fruits? With fruit trees ?— 234. What is said oi' tlie
roots of some grasses ?— 235, What is meant by irritability ? What of tJio
sleep of plants ?
128 IRRITABILITY.
artificial arrangements for the production of light and darkness.
Lamp-light will make some plants unfold their petals, which
have been closed for the night.
236. In some cases there are constant movements of leaves
or petals. We have upon record remarkable examples of this
kind. In the Megacliniiun falcatum the labellum is in constant
motion. In the Pterostylis there is a kind of convulsive action
of the label lura. The filaments of the Oscillatorias are con-
tinually writhing like worms in pain. The Hedysarum gyrans
is the most remarkable instance of this character. This plant
has ternate leaves : the terminal leaflet, which is larger than those
at the side, does not move, except to sleep ; but the lateral,
especially in warm weather, are in continual motion, both day
and night, even when the terminal leaflet is asleep. External
stimuli produce no effect. The motions are very irregular, the
leaflets rise or i-dW more or less quickly, and retain their position
for uncertain periods. Cold water poured upon it stops the
motion, but it is immediately renewed by w^arm vapor.
237. The spores of some cryptogamic plants exhibit motions,
which are said to depend on hair-like processes or cilia. In
certain cells, also, of the same class of plants, bodies are met
with, called Phytozoa — plant-animals, which exhibit movements.
In the higher orders, also, movements have been observed in
the fovilla, or contents of the pollen grains, when moistened with
w^ater. These have been consi<iered the result of irritability, but
they are now generally regarded as mere mechanical movements,
which may be exhibited by many forms of matter, as minute
grains of Gamboge and other substances.
238. Movements produced by the action of external agents
are various. The common sensitive plant offers a familiar ex-
ample ; by touching one of the leaflets the whole closes, and the
petiole bends downward to the stem. The touching the base
of the stamens of the Cassia causes it to fly up against the pistil.
The Dionea muscipula is a case very much in point, but not very
common. The lamina of the leaf is surrounded by long stiff"
bristles, and if the upper surface of the leaf is touched, the sides
collapse, the bristles passing each other like the teeth of a steel-
trap, thus effectually holding any insect that may light upon its
surface, and the more the insect struggles for liberty, the more
closely the leaf contracts.
239. The eflfect of poison on plants is exhibited by move-
ments indicating their action.
236. What cases of constant movement ? — 237. What of some spores ?
What of the contents of pollen grains? — 238. Wliat example of movementa
occasioned by external agents ?— 239. What effect of poisons ?
COLOR. 129
A solution of the oxyde of arsenic killed Beans, Roses, Lilacs,
&c., after an action of a few hours in the former case, and in
some days in the latter cases. Corrosive sublimate and various
other mineral poisons produced similar effects ; but salts that are
harmless to animals are so to vegetables. Vegetable poisons,
such as Alcohol, Prussic acid, Belladonna, Laurelwater, and the
like, destroy the life of vegetables, as they do that of animals.
240t From numerous experiments of the most distinguished
physiologists, it is thought that the action of poisons operates
on vegetables through a system similar in its organization to
that of animals. Any one, seeing the effect of vegetable poi-
sons on various plants, throwing them into apparent convulsions,
and producing immediate death, without any disorganization of
the tissue, must confess that there is an endowment of plants,
which the physiologist has as yet been unable satisfactorily to
attach to any appropriate apparatus.
Section 8. — Color.
241. The products of no department of nature have been more
admired for the beauty of their colorings, and the variety of
their tints, than those of vegetables. Flowers have ever been
the noted examples of nature's penciling, and from their beauty
in this respect they have been the subjects of the poet's strains
" Who can paint
Like nature ? Can imagination boast,
Amid her gay creation,"hues like hers?
Or can she mix them with that matchless skill.
And lose them in each other, as appears
In every bud that blows 1"'
Our Saviour with unequalled beauty, in his allusion to the
Lilies of the field, yields his assent to the same sentiment.
The various colors are supposed to have their origin in a
substance called Chromule, and that the great variety of hues
presented in the vegetable kingdom is produced by the action
of acids and alkalies on the chromule.
Chromule in its natural state is green, and by maceration
may be readily separated from the tissue, to which it gives
coloring. The grains of chromule are of an irregular shape,
rather approaching the sphere, but somewhat angular, and con-
sist of a semi-fluid, gelatinous mass, not inclosed in a sac. It is
affirmed by some to contain iron and manganese, to which the
240. How is it thought poisons act ?— 241. To what do the various colore
owe tLeir origin ? The natural state of chromule ? Shape of the grains !
6*
1^0 COLOR.
varieties of color are owing, produced by the accession of these
different substances, as it is well-known that almost every hue
may be produced by these two metals. But the quantity of
chromule which exists in plants is exceedingly small ; Berzelius
estimated the quantity in the leaves of a large tree not to exceed
three and a half ounces.
242. To enable plants to deposite chromule, light, in most
cases, is absolutely necessary. This is abundantly shown by the
fact, that plants growing in the dark become blanched ; not that
the chromule already deposited becomes less, but that it is sur-
rounded by the deposition of substances containing no chromule,
and of course becomes less observable. There are examples,
however, of plants growing in deep mines, having never enjoyed
the light of day, which, nevertheless, are green.
243. Green is considered the natural color of vegetation, and
when it is not of this hue, in the language of Botany, it is said
to be colored.
244. The change of color produced on chromule has been
referred to different causes. The two most deserving of notice
are the one of Schubler and Funck of Tubingen, and the other
of Macquart.
Both theories consider green as the original color, but the
means by which the variations are produced are accounted for
on very different principles by the supporters of the two theories.
Schubler and Funck maintain that all variations from green are
produced by acid or alkaline secretions. The green chromule,
acted on by these substances, assumes every variety of hue.
The hues assumed by the flowers are determined by the different
agents by which they are produced, with the exception of red ;
this is common to both. Those produced by the action of the
alkaline secretions, from green, are —
Greenish-blue, Violet-blue, Violet-red,
Blue, Violet, Red.
This is called the Blue, Cyanic^ or Deoxydized series, and any
variation of color from one of these hues will always be by
passing into some other of the same series.
Those colors produced by the acid secretions are —
Yellow-green, Orange-yellow, Orange-red,
Yellow, Orange, Red.
242. "What agent is necessary for the production of chromule? Yiovt
shown? — 243. The natural color of vegetation? — 244. The theory of Schu-
bler and Funck ? Give the blue Bcries. The vellow.
COLOR. 131
These constitute what is called the yellow, xantkic, or oxidized
series.
This theory has been attacked by the most able physiolo-
gists, and they have considered themselves successful in point-
ing out errors in experiments and observations which are'sufli-
cient to invalidate this extensively received theory. Mohl, in
a memoir in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles^ vol. ix., p.
212, examines various theories on this subject with apparent
impartiality, and gives his decided preference to the following
theory of Macquart, although it does not receive his unqualified
approbation.
245. Macquart admits that the various colors are ov^ing to
the various modifications of Chlorophyll, but denies that it is
owing to its being oxydized by acids, or deoxydized by alkalies,
but that it is converted into two distinct substances by the ad-
dition and abstraction of water. By the loss of water it is con-
verted into a blue substance, called anthocyane^ which is soluble
in water, but not in alcohol. By the addition of water, the
chlorophyll is converted into a yellow substance, called antho-
xantlmie, which is partly soluble in alcohol, and partly in water.
These two substances form the basis of the two series of colors
above given. They both sometimes exist in the same flower,
but occupy different cells ; the anthoxanthine being situated in
the inferior cells, while the anthocyane occupies the superficial
ones. This gives a great variety of tints, according as the colors
of the inferior cells are more or less distinctly exhibited through
the superior layers. By the action of aciil and alkaline secre-
tions, these substances assume every vaiiety of hue ascribed to
the action of the same agents on chromule.
246. The outward circumstances which tend to change the
color of vegetable organs are various. The action of light is
one of the most efficient agents in the production and change
of colors, and it is not a little singular that the power which is
absolutely necessary to the production of color, in the great
majority of cases, should be the most powerful agent in de-
stroying it. We are all acquainted with the influence of light
in blanching vegetable substances when dead.
247. The change of the color of leaves in autumn, of fruit
when ripening, of some evergreen leaves during the winter, are
phenomena whose explanation has as yet baffled the most acute
observers. The memoir of Mohl, above quoted, leads us one
245. What is Macquart's tlieory? How converted into anthocyane?
How into antlioxanthine ? How arc these arraiiofed ?— 24:6. Tho nio:>t etJi-
cient agent in changing colors ? What singular about it i
132 odo.es.
step further than had before been taken in the explanation of
these common phenomena.
We can only give in few words the results to which his ex-
tended observations have led him. He concludes that these
various changes are owing to a derangement or suspension of
functions of the organs of nutrition. This point he strengthens
by the consideration that the puncture of an insect will cause an
organ to pass through all the steps to maturity, giving all the
hues belonging to its species, whether of fruit or leaves. Also, the
cold of autumn and winter produces a similar derangement :
although the agent is different, yet the result is the same.
Many evergreen leav^es become tinged with red in winter from
the influence of cold, but, with the return of summer, assume
their accustomed greenness ; also, the leaves of the extremities
of the branches being most exposed to atmospheric influences
are changed to red, while those nearer the trunk continue green.
If one half of a leaf be protected from the cold it will remain
green, while the other half will change to red. But in the case
of fruit, heat is the agent in producing similar effects to those
above ascribed to mechanical injury and cold.
Section 9. — Odors.
248t Much of the importance attached to flowers by people
generally, is owing to the odors they exhale. The rose has long
been cultivated by amateurs, no less for its grateful fragrance,
than for its beauties of form and color; and those which com-
bine these properties, are the most favored objects of the Florist's
care. The cause of the odors of plants is, no doubt, the dis-
engagement of a volatile oil, which, in some cases, is easily ob-
tained, and made subservient to the use of man ; in others it
entirely eludes every effort to confine or preserve it, being as
evanescent as the light, which is the agent of its production.
249. Odors are distinguished into permanent, fugitive, and
intermittent. Permanent odors are such as are inclosed in the
tissues of the wood and bark of plants in a concentrated form ;
and either from being but slightly volatile, or contained in close
vesicles which prevent exhalation, they remain for a long time,
giving to the organs in which they are contained their peculiai
odor. There is probably no part of a vegetable absolutely desti-
tute of permanent odor. Every variety of wood, under certain
247. How does Mohl explain the change of color in ripening fruit?
Autumn leaves and evergreens in winter ? — 248. What is the cause of odor
in plants ? — 249. How are odors distinguished ? What are permanent
odors ? Give examples.
ODORS. 13S
circumstances, exhibits it. Some, nearly scentless otherwise,
become strongly odorous when rubbed or heated. The Pine,
Oak, and Beach, are examples of this kind. Others are odorous
for a long time after being cut, under ordinary circumstances ;
of this kind are the Rosewood of Teneriffe, the Cedar and Sandal-
wood (Santalum album) of India, so highly esteemed in Eastern
Asia for its fragrance. The slight volatility of the oil, to which
these species owe their odors, and the compactness of the wood,
enable them constantly to yield their fragrance for an indefinite
length of time.
250. Others are fragrant when first cut, but lose this property
in a very short time, as is the case with the Cinnamon and
Cassia, the fragrant substances being volatile, and the wood
porous, both causes concurring to render the wood in a short
time scentless.
251. Fugitive odors are such as belong to organs of short
duration, as the leaves and flowers, and we meet with them in
the greatest abundance, and most frequently in the latter. All
are aware that the flower is the source whence flows the delight-
ful fragrance of the flower garden ; and during the season of
bloom of our Magnolias, the woods and swamps are perfumed
by the odor of their flowers. It must have been remarked also,
by the most heedless observer, that the odor of the garden, or
forest of Magnolias, is much more pungent at some parts of
the day than at others. During the direct action of the mid-
day sun, little or no perfume is perceptible from either ; but as
the sun sinks to the horizon, and the dews begin to settle on the
leaves, the evening air becomes scented with their fragrance.
The odor accumulates during the night, and as the dew begins
to exhale with the rising sun, it is borne on the air in much
greater abundance than at any other hour. Thus these silent
worshipers pour forth their incense in a morning sacrifice to llira
who extends to them, as to all, his kind regards.
A shower produces similar effects. Who has not enjoyed the
grateful odor exhaled from the flowers of the field or garden
after a summer's shower ?
252. The causes of these apparently great emissions of odor,
under the circumstances mentioned, and the apparent suspension
of their emission, have not been satisftictorily determined. It
has been supposed that the heat of mid-day, under the direct
action of the sun's rays, produces so much evaporation as to
250. How with cinnamon and cassia? — 251. What are fugitive odors?
When is the odor the strongest? What effect has a shower? — 252. How
BIO the above phenomena explained ?
1 34 ODORS.
empty, in a great measure, the cells, and that the stomatas close
and prevent the emission of the odorous substance ; again, it is
thought that the excessive evaporation would carry oti' more of
the odors than the plant could g<^nerate, and thus the supply
becomes exhausted during these hours of heat, and it requires
the coolness of evenings, when aqueous evaporation is nearly
suspended, for the plant to regain its supply ; but a more prob-
able reason (were we disposed to attribute it to any one alone) we
conceive to be, that the excessive heat of mid-day, producing up-
ward currents of vapor, the odorous emissions are carried with them
beyond our notice ; but, as night comes on, the currents cease, and
the fragrant exhalations accumulate near the earth. A shower
plainly would produce the same effect, cooling the surface of the
earth, and reversing, in some degree, the atmospheric currents.
253. In the production of odors the direct light of the sun is
necessary ; hence, after long rains, flowers become comparatively
scentless ; and this circumstance adds weight to the reason given
above, and shows that the emission, so far from depending on
the absence of light, as would seem at first view, from the fact
of their becoming more sensible at the approach of night, and
ceasing as the light becomes more intense; a long continuance
of even cloudy weather prevents the emission entirely, showing
that the generation of the fragrant fluid is dependent, as above
observed, on the direct action of the sun's rays. And it is well-
known, that most of the secretions of Phanerogamous vegetables
require the same action, and the more volatile products espe-
cially. From the extreme volatility of the substances producing
fugitive smells, and the necessity of the direct solar rays for their
secretion, we could not be led to suppose that any loss of the
secretions could take place under the influence of the mid-day
sun, or that they could be detained in tissues which were con-
tinually emitting watery exhalations.
254« Intermittent odors are such as are given off at particular
tipies, and the plants which yield them are entirely destitute of
such odors at other times. Many Orchidaceae are perfectly
scentless during the day, but during the night are fragrant. A
remarkable example of this class of odors is exhibited by the
Cacalia sejytentj'ionalis, which, when exposed to the direct rays
of the sun, emits a strong aromatic odor, but by merely inter-
posing a screen between it and tlie sun, its fragrance vanishes.
The Cereus gives out flashes or puffs of perfume, as its inter-
mittent odors are called. "Morren observed in one case of a
253. What is necessary for the production of odors ? How do long rains
affect odors ? — 254. What are intermittent odors ? What of the Cacalia!
CereiiB '.
ODORS. 135
cut-flower, that it gave off puffs of odor every half hour, from
8 to 12 P. M., when it faded, and the smell became very slight.
On another occasion, when the flower was left on the plant, it
began to expand at 6 P. M., when the first fragrance was per-
ceptible in the green-house. A quarter of an hour afterward
the first puff of odor took place, after a rapid motion of the
calyx ; in rather less than a second quarter of -an hour, another
powerful emanation of fragrance took place; by 35 minutes
past 6 the flower was completely open ; and at a quarter to 7
the odor of the calyx was the strongest, but modified by the
petals ; after this time the emanations of odor took place at the
same periods as before."
Many other cases might be cited of singular phenomena,
properly coming under this head. The odors in these cases are
certainly developed or emitted on different principles, in the dif-
ferent cases under this variety. The explanations are entirely
beyond our reach. There seems to be a specific action of the
organs for the production of the odors, as there can be no glands
discovered by which the odorous fluid is secreted. That the
odorous fluid is emitted as it is generated, which of course must
be periodically, is rendei'ed probable by the fact, that emission
of carbonic acid took place in the same manner from the flower
of the Cereus.
255* Odors have also been classed, from their similarity of
effect on the human system, into aromatic, stimulating, penetra-
ting, and sweet, but the difficulty of fixing definite limits to the
application of these terms renders the classification of little use.
256. Schuhler and Kohler have made many interesting ob-
servations on odors as well as colors. They found that, of the
various colors of flowers, some are more commonly odoriferous
than others, and that some colors are more commonly agreeable
than others.
Color. No. of species. Odoriferous. Agreeable. Disagreeabla.
White 1193 187 175 12
Yellow 951 75 61 14
Red 923 85 76 9
Blue 594 31 23 7
Violet 307 23 17 6
Green 153 12 10 2
Orange 50 3 12
Brown 18 10 1
The white most odoriferous and agreeable, the yellow^ and brown
most disagreeable.
2^5. How have odors been classed ?— 256. AVliat did Schublcrand Kohler
find Willi re;,'ard to the relation of color to odor ? What color most odor-
iferous ? Which most disagreeable ?
CHAPTER VI.
INFLUENCE OF EXTERNAL AGENTS ON VEGETATION.
257i The agents which exercise a decided influence on vege-
tation are light, heat, water, and earth.
The concurrent influence of all these agents, in a greater or
less degree, is absolutely required for the perfection of vege-
table products ; and according as some of them exist in excess,
or in diminished quantity, is the functional operation of the
vegetable organs' injured or destroyed. Different plants require
these agents in very different degrees, and hence the distribution
of plants over the face of the globe ; some flourishing near the
snow-line of the mountains, or near the limits of perpetual snow,
north or south, wdiile othei-s can exist only under the influence
of tropical heat. Some grow amidst the sandy deserts, others
only immersed in water. Some grow in the caverns of the earth,
while others must have the direct rays of the sun. Some re-
quire a rich soil, others grow suspended in the air. From this
adaptation of vegetation to every variety of influence, the earth
is covered with verdure; from the perpetual snows of the
mountains or the arctics to the equator, each position giving
existence to its appropriate flora.
Section 1. — Light.
258t The most obvious eff'ect of light on vegetation is the
production of colors, and this it aflfects by decomposing carbonic
acid, and depositing the carbonaceous matter. In most cases,
certainly, light is absolutely necessary for the deposition of the
green coloring matter, since most plants become perfectly color-
less by growing in situations in which they are deprived of light.
There are cases, however, in which plants deposit the green chro-
mule, when excluded from the light. Green vegetables have
been found in caves of the earth, from which the light of day was
excluded, and we have seen the cotyledons of the Mustard and
the Impatiens balsamina green, when the seeds have germinated
257. What agents most aflfect vegetation ? Are they all necessary in some
degree? Do they require them in different degrees ? Illustrate" it. — 25a
What is the most obvious effect of light on vegetation ? Is it universally
neceasary ? What examples ?
LIGHT. 137
"within the perfectly closed pericarp ; and 1 have now before me
a large onion in which several of the central layers are as green
as the leaves, while the parts above and around them are per-
fectly white. That these are exceptions to a general rule is
manifest from innumerable examples to the contrary, constantly
occurring within the observation of every one. If a board lies
upon the grass for a short time, the grass becomes blanched ;
plants growing in a dark cellar are colorless ; the interior of the
cabbage is white, while the other leaves are green, and if these
are removed, those that are exposed soon become green. Plants,
which in their natural situation are white, by accidental ex-
posure become green ; the side of a potato from which the soil
has been by chance removed, soon changes its color from white
to green. It may then be laid down as a general principle, that
light is the great agent in the j)roduction of vegetable colors.
All parts of the solar spectrum are not equally efficient in the pro-
duction of vegetable colors. The yellow rays, according to Dra-
per and Hunt, are the most powerful in the production of colors.
259. Light, Raspail says, influences plants to produce vascu-
lar tissue, and to make them combine with earthy bases ; while
in darkness they produce the cellular tissue, and combine with
ammoniacal bases. That light exercises an important agency
over the growth of vegetables and their secretions, cannot be
doubted. An equal amount of light and darkness seems to be
the proportion in which the greatest amount of vegetable vigor
is attained. This is seen exhibited in the equatorial regions,
where the days are uniformly twelve hours long, and the nights
of equal length, and there we find the most luxuriant vegetation.
260. If, according to tlie hypothesis, light acts in producing
the firmer and more compact parts of vegetables, and in its ab-
sence the more yielding and succulent parts are generated, we
should be led to suppose, that where these periods were equal,
the perfection of vegetable products would be found ; and if the
light is in much greater proportion than that of equality, just in
the same proportion should we expect to find the products of
such regions harder, smaller, and less symmetrical. This is the
exact state of vegetable products in high latitudes. Trees be-
come harder, smaller, and less luxuriant the higher the latitude,
for during the period of their growth, the sun is a great part of
the time above the horizon. That this is owing to the action
of light, is proved by the fact, that by transporting vegetables
Are all parts of the solar spectrum equally active ? Which most? — 259.
^yhut does Kaspail say? Wluit seems the best proportion? When ex-
hibited? — 260. What should \vc be led to oonclude from these facia i?
138 LIGHT.
into higher latitudes, from equatorial regions, and keeping them
in an atmosphere, at tl»e temperature of their natural situations,
by means ot the hot hou^-e, they flourish during the summer:
but during the short days, and long nights of winter, they droop,
exhibiting their suftering from the due intluence of the solar rays.
261. Kaspail's theory above noticed receives confirmation
from the fact, that those vegetables which consist entirely of cel-
lular substance, are produced only in the absence of the light of
the sun, such as mushrooms, &c., their growth ceasing at the
coming of light. And it is a common notion among gardeners
that melons, cucumbers, and like pulpy fruits, increase mijich
more at night than during the day. Although Fungi grow only
in darkness, they will never produce spores capable of germina-
tion, without the action of the sun's light, and in cases where
the light of day never enters, there may be Fungi, but they
never increase or perpetuate themselves by the production of
spores.
262. It is during the direct action of the sun's rays, and by
their agency, that the most important vegetable pnxlucts are
generated. It is by their influence that water and carbonic
acid are decomposed, the oxygen being mostly liberated, and
the elements combining in other proportions, for the formation
of the various oils, resins, (fee, including the most important and
abundant of the vegetable products. What is generally termed
the sleep of plants, that is, the folding up of compound leaves,
and the closing of flowers, is, no doubt, in most instances, occa-
sioned by the want of the stimulating action of the solar rays ;
for we see leaves and flowers, that were folded up during the
night, expand with the first rays of the morning sun.
263. We have upon record many instances of the singular
phenomena of flowers during twilight emitting flashes of light.
It is said the daughter of Linnaeus first observed this emission,
exhibited by the Tropaolum Majusov Garden Nasturtium. The
flashes occur only during twilight, in the morning or evening ;
those of the evening being much the most brilliant. The plants,
from whose flowers these flashes have been observed to issue
most frequently, are the Marigold, Calendula officinalis, Orange
lily, Lilium bulbiferum, African marigold, Tagetes patula, and
Sunflower, Helianthus annuus ; but Mr. Trimmer, in an article
in the 2d vol. of " Paxton's Magazine of Botany," p. 193, ob-
serves that he had observed it in many other flowers.
H^w is it iu high latitudes ? — 2t)l. What contirms Easpail's theory ? How
w't> Fungi? — 262. What is acconii>lished by the direct action of the suu'e
ray? *- -2*13. What examples of flowers' ligiit^
HKAT. 139
26-1. The cause is supposed to be electrical, as tlie flashes are
more biilHant, when the atmosphere is most highly charged
with electricity. "In walking in my garden," says xMr. Trimmer,
'•in which was a considerable quantity of Nasturtium in bloom,
not at all thinking of the flashing of plants, I was struck with
the very vivid flashes that proceeded from them ; the scintilla-
tions were the most brilliant that I had ever observed, at the
same time the sky was overcast with a thunder-cloud ;" and he
further remarks, that he always found them most brilliant under
such circumstances. The lower orders of plants, as the fungi,
have long been noticed as giving light under particular circum-
stances. Some in New Holland, species of Agaric, are said to
produce light enough to read by. In the mines of Germany
certain fungi have been long celebrated for the light they emit.
Section 2. — Heat.
265« Heat is the most obviously necessary, of any external
agent, to the existence and growth of vegetables ; without a
considerable degree of it no vegetation takes place. We observe
amid the colds of winter vegetable life is suspended, and as
the warmth of spring comes on, vegetation commences, and as
the heat increases, plants become more vigorous, in tlie same
proportion.
266. The beautiful arrangement in the vegetable economy,
for the adaptation of vegetables to this season of repose, can but
afibrd matter for the most agreeable contemplation. In equa-
torial regions, where heat is constant, a great proportion of the
vegetables are of a peculiar organization, not yielding their
leaves, not covered with bark, and producing no coverings to the
buds ; while in higher latitudes we find our forest trees expressly
adapted to a season of repose, or a kind of hybernation. The
leaves at the approach of summer come forth in immense pro-
fusion, perform with energy their functions during the heat of
summer, and at the approach of autumn disengage themselves,
by their own depositions, from the parent stock. We find also
our forest trees covered with a thick bark, composed of mate-
rials possessing the least power for conducting caloric; and the
buds, the rudiments for the perfection of which the succeeding
year's energies are to be devoted, inclosed in scales, nicely fitted
for the protection and preservation of their important contents.
204. Supposed cause ? What examples among the lower order of plants ?
—265. What is said of heat?— 266. What arrangement does nature make
in reference to this agent at the equator and in high latitudes i
140 HEAT.
The equatorial regions are emphatically the regions of monoco-
tyledons, destitute of bark, and always in verdure. The tem-
perate regions, with the year distinctly marked by the four
seasons, is as emphatically the region of the dicotyledons, clothed
w^ith transient verdure, and covered by thick non-conducting
bark.
267. Herbaceous annual plants seem in their economy to
have been constituted in reference to their preservation during
a season in which they could not flourish. The annuals of tem-
perate regions produce seed fitted to withstand the various in-
tluences of a period entirely unsuited to vegetable growth.
They are composed of materials the least atiected by atmospheric
influences, being capable of resisting, uninjured, the utmost in-
tensity of cold ; and it is a remarkable fact, that the seeds of
tropical annuals, which are peculiar to that region, are much
less able to resist the changes of temperature, and retain their
vitality, generally, but for a very short time. In the former case,
the very continuance of the species depends on their producing
seeds that will retain their vitality through considerable periods,
and at the same time resist the influence of rigorous climates ;
while in the latter there is not the same necessity for the same
provisions, and in many instances, at least, these provisions are
not made, while they are uniformly provided in the other.
268. Plants, like animals, seem to possess the power in some
degree of preserving a uniform temj<erature ; whether this is
owing in part to the action of vital power, or entirely to physical
causes, is doubtful. The uniform temperature of the earth, from
which they derive their food, the non-conducting powder of the
covering, which, in a great measure, excludes both the heat of
summer and cold of winter, and the evaporation in hot weather,
and its suspension in cold, are causes, perhaps, sufficient to ac-
count for their uniform temperature. Cases, however, are men-
tioned of plants growing in soil, in the vicinity of hot springs,
receiving their food through a medium but little less than boil-
ing water, and at the same time their temperature was but little
aftected by these circumstances.
269. Although plants may preserve their temperature to a
certain extent, yet it is well known that excess of heat or cold
will destroy them. The temperature they will bear without in-
jury is very diflferent in difi"erent species. While our forest trees
will bear uninjured the most intense cold of our winters, others
"What class of vegetables prevail in equatorial regions? What in tem-
perate regions ? — 267. How with annual plants ? — 268. How is the uniform
temperature produced ? — 269. Can they resist equally well great degrees ol
heat and cold ?
HEAT, 141
will perish in an ataospliere of tliirty-two degrees, and annuals
are destroyed by the first frost of autumn. The manner in
which cold operates in the destruction of vegetables has of late
excited considerable interest. The long prevalent opinion has
been, that the well-known phenomenon, that water at the mo-
ment of its conversion into ice expands, was the cause of their
destruction. The tissues being filled with sap, it was supposed
that when this was frozen the consequent expansion ruptured
the tissues, and unfitted them for any longer performing their
functions. This very plausible theory, it seems, has been entirely
set aside by some, but by others it is still considered a concur-
rent cause in the destruction of some vegetables at least.
The following is compiled from an article in the 39th vol. of
Silliman's American Journal of Science, from the pen of Prof.
Lindley.
270. " Mr. Gceppert denies that the laceration of tissue takes
place in freezing, and asserts that cold operates in destroying
the vitality of plants, which is followed by a change in the
chemical constitution of their juices."
Prof. Morren has given the following conclusions as the result
of his inquiries :
1. "That no organ whatever is torn by the action of frost,
except in very rare cases when the vesicles of cellular tissue give
way, but that the vesicles of plants are separated from each
other without laceration. 2. That neither the chlorophyll, the
nucleus of cells, elementary fiber, amylaceous matter, raphides,
nor the various crystals contained in vegetable tissue, undergo
any alteration, unless perhaps in the case of amylaceous sub-
stances, which, in some cases, are converted into sugar, no doubt
in consequence of the action of some acid, formed by the de-
composition of the organic parts. 3. That the action of frost
operates separately upon each individual elementary organ, so
that a frozen plant contains as many icicles as there are cavities
containing fluid ; the dilatation thus produced not being suffi-
cient to burst the sides of the cavities. 4. That such dilatation
is principally owing to the separation of the air contained in th«
water. 5. That this disengagement of air from water, during
the act of congelation, is the most injurious of all the phenomena
attendant upon freezing; introducing gaseous matter into organs
not intended to elaborate it, and bringing about the first stage
in a decomposition of the sap and the matter it precipitates ; so
that with a thaw commences a new chemical action destructive
How is it supposed frost acted ?— 270. What is the opinion of Goeppcrt?
What arc the positions of Morren?
142
HEAT.
of vegetable life. 6. That the expansion of the cells and aqui-
ferous organs drives a great quantity of water into the air-cells
and air-vessels, so that the apparatus intended to convey liquid
only, contains water and air, while that which is naturally a
vehicle for air conveys water. Such an inversion of functions
must necessarily be destructive to vegetable life, even if death
were not produced in frozen plants by the decomposition of their
juices, the loss of their excitability, and the chemical disturbance
of all their contents."
271. Prof. Lindley's conclusions, on this subject, coincide in
many respects with the conclusions of Prof. Morren, but in some
important points they differ. Prof. Lindley remarks, that in the
most succulent species of plants, he did not find the vesicles of
the cellular tissue separable from each other ; and that in several
instances he found them lacerated, as if by the distension of the
fluid they had contained. He also gives as one of his con-
clusions, " A chemical decomposition of the tissue and its con-
tents, especially the chlorophyll,'' which is at variance with the
second conclusion of Prof. M, above.
The displacement of the fluids by freezing is one of the most
curious and interesting phenomena connected with this subject ;
and it would appear one of the most important. Prof. L. sup-
poses that the difference in the effect produced by freezing, when
frozen plants are thawed suddenly, or by degrees, is owing to
the gradual return of the fluids to their appropriate vessels when
gradually thawed, and that when heat is suddenly applied, the
air is expanded and increases the disturbance already produced
by its expukion from the air-cavities. We are all well aware
of the fact, that it makes a great difference in the effects of a
frost on vegetables, whether they are suddenly or gradually
thawed. The gardener often preserves plants, which would
otherwise inevitably perish, though perhaps not completely
frozen in such cases, by watering them some time before sunrise
on a frosty morning with well or spring water ; by the applica-
tion of a temperature but a few degrees above freezing, the plant
thaws gradually, and permits the air '' to retract by degrees from
its new situation, without producing additional derangement of
the tissue." But if permitted to remain till the rays of the sun
come upon them, destruction is inevitable. Apples and Pota-
toes also, if immersed in well-water while frozen, are injured less
by the frost than they would be if permitted to be thawed by a
more elevated temperature.
272. The effect of frost in converting starch into sugar is well
271. What are Lindley's views?— 272. What effect on starch?
UKAT. 143
exhibited in tlie potato. Tin's tuber when frozen is decidedly
sweet, and the starch, which it before possessed in great quan-
tities, has, in a great measure, disappeared.
" Finally," says Prof. L., "it appears that frost exercises a
specific action upon the latex, destroying the power of motion.
If, as Prof. Shultz supposes, this is the vital fluid of plants, such
a fact alone would account for the fatal effects of a low tem-
perature. In all the cases I have observed, frost coagulates this
liuid, collecting it into amorphous masses."
273. It has been observed, that the most succulent plants
suffer most readily and most severely by frost. This is thought
to be owing to the conducting power of the tissue, saturated
with sap. Hence plants that remain uninjured in dry soils are
very liable to be destroyed by frosts, if raised in damp and shaded
situations. It may be adopted by the cultivator as a fact, that
whatever tends to render tissue moist will increase its power of
conducting heat, and consequently augment the suscej)tibility
of plants to the influence of frost ; and whatever tends to di-
minish their humidity will also diminish their conducting power,
and with it their susceptibility.
274. The disengagement of caloric during the flowering of
plants is a subject of considerable interest, and might, perhaps,
with equal propriety, have been noticed under fertilization ; but
as the phenomenon is as yet of doubtful origin, w^e thought it
proper to notice it here.
The rise of the thermometer, when applied to the spadix of
the Arums at the time of flowering, has long been known.
Senebier found the temperature 7° higher than the surrounding
atmosphere. Hubert, in experiments on the Arum cordifolium,
in the Isle of France, found the thermometer rise from 66°, the
temperature of the surrounding atmosphere, to 111° when placed
in the center of the spadix, and in others to 121°, thus indica-
ting a diflerence in one case of 45°, and in others of 55°. The
greatest diflerence was observed to be in the morning. The ac-
curate experiments of Brongniart have rendered it more than
probable that in all cases of flowering heat is liberated, although
from the structure, or size of the flower, it may be impossible to
detect it by instruments.
275. It is well known that during the flowering of plants
oxygen is absorbed,* and in some cases this absorption has
amounted to thirty times the volume of the subject of experi-
273. What kind of plants suffer most by frost?— 274. What takes plac«
lu the flowering of plants? Give the expY-riiiieuls with the Arum. — 275.
What well-known phenomena during flowering ?
144 WATER.
ment in twenty-four hours; during this time carbonic acid is
given off. These phenomena plainly indicate the cause of the
heat during the period of fertilization. An inquiry of interest
suggests itself from these facts as to the changes efl^cted on the
flower by these operations. The disk and petals are now sup-
posed to act an important part in the process of fertilization, and
that the process of fertilization is the same as that of germina-
tion. The following conclusion confirms this hypothesis. In
both cases oxygen is absorbed, and an equal quantity of carbonic
acid given off. In both cases amylaceous substances disappear,
and a saccharine substance is generated. Heat also is alike
generated in both cases. The constitutions of the disk and
petals have been found to be similar to the nourishing p.-rts of
the seed. From these facts it has been concluded that the most
important function of the disk and petals is to afford nourish-
ment to the pollen and ovule, and the greatest vigor of these
organs is exhibited during the process of fertilization. After thia
effect has been accomplished, these organs wither. The honey
which is found in such abundance in flowers is the excess of the
saccharine production over what was required for the perfection
of the pollen, and the nourishment of the ovule. This excess
serves for the support of numerous insects, and yields the store
laid up by the Bee, which is gathered without injury to the plant.
Section 3. — Water.
276t We have already had occasion to remark on the im-
portance of water in vegetation, it being the only vehicle by
which the plant receives its nourishment, and by its decomposi-
tion and solidification constituting a considerable part of vege-
table products. It only remains for us to notice a few other
points connected with the operations of this agent. This ele-
ment, as it exists in the earth, holds m solution various earths
and alkalies, and vegetable and animal substances, and on this
account determines in a great measure the habitat of particular
families of plants. Those waters which contain much vegetable
substance nourish those vegetables whose tissues abound in
carbon, as our forest trees. The cruciferous plants, into whose
composition nitrogen enters as an element, seek localities in
which the waters may be more or less imjwegnated with animtd
substances. Some families of monocotyledons, which contain
more or less of silex, flourish best in those situations where the
"What supposed action of the floral agents? What substance is generar
ted ? — 276. What office does water perform i i vegetation ?
VEGETABLE PKODUCTS. 145
water by which they are nourished passes through silicious soils.
Leguminous phints are decidedly partial to those waters wliich
contain lime in greater or less abundance. But the most decided
influence exerted on vegetables is that of salt-water. Many
species of vegetables cannot flourish when supplied with water
which does not hold salt in solution. These plants are such as
have soda as a necessary ingredient in their composition.
277. Water also varies very much the texture of plants ac-
cording to the quantity which enters into the tissues. Those
vegetables which have leaves with few pores are succulent, with
loose distended cellular tissue, as in the Mesembryanthemum,
while in those furnished with abundant pores the tissues are
more compact and rigid.
Some plants wmU live only in moist situations, while others
will avoid such localities, and flourish in dry sandy situations.
The Fungi requiring moisture are sent forth in profusion under
circumstances in which the Arenarias would perish from the
abundance of moisture.
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
For the benefit of those who may not have studied Chemistry,
we give the following brief explanations :
278. An elementary body is one that has never been decom-
posed or reduced to a simple form, as Oxygen, Sulphur, Iron,
(fee. Each elementary body has a symbol, which is generally
the first letter, or first two letters of its English or Latin name.
The following are the symbols of the elements that enter into
the constitution of organic products, except some others in very
minute quantities. 0=Oxygen, H = IIydrogen, C = Carbon,
Ch = Chlorine, ]Sr = Nitrogen, S = Sulphur, P — Phosphorus, K
=: Potassium, Na= Sodium, Si = Silicon, Fe = Iron, Each of
these elements combines with any other element in a diflerent
quantity, which is called its atomic weiofht. 0=z8, H=l, C=:
6,C1 = 35.45, N=14, S = 16, P=32, K = 40, Na=23, Si = 21,
Fe==28.
279. When any two or more combine we express their com-
277. }Yhat effect on the tissue of plants ? What influences this ?— 278.
What is an elementary body ? Name the symbols of the elements tliat
enter into the constitution of vegetable product* ? Their atomic weiglits ?
-279. Express by symbols some compound bodies.
7
J 40 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
position by symbols: thus HO means that Hydrogen and
Oxygen combine one of each and form water ; but the weights
are 1 of Hydrogen and 8 of Oxygen. If 1 of Nitrogen unites
with 5 of Oxygen, we express it thus : NO5, which is Nitric
acid, which means that one atom of Nitrogen, which weighs 14,
is united with 5 atoms of Oxygen, which weighs 5 X 8 = 40. So
Starch is 0,2, H,o, 0,o, meaning that 12 atoms of Carbon, united
with 10 each of Hydrogen and Oxygen, form Starch.
280t Oxygen, Hydrogen, Carbon, and Nitrogen, are called
the organic elements, because they are essential to the constitu-
tion of every living being. The other elements are called in-
organic. Oxygen (0) is a gas or air, and forms one fifth of the
atmosphere |- of water. It supports combustion, and respira-
tion. No animal can live without it.
Hydrogen (H) is a gas also, and forms one ninth of water. It is
the lightest body in nature and inflammable, and produces, by its
combustion, the hie-best heat known resultino: from combustion.
Nitrogen (N) is a gas, and forms four fifths of the atmosphere,
and is neither a supporter of combustion nor combustible. It
has no decided properties by itself.
Carbon (C) is a solid, and is nearly pure in charcoal, and quite
so in the diamond. No organic substance exists without it.
Organic substances may want one or more of the other elements,
but never this.
Phos2:)horus and Sulphur are well-known solids. Potassium
and Sodiiun are metals, and, when united with Oxygen, form
Potash, KO, and Soda, NaO. Silica, or sand, which enters in
large quantities in grains and grasses, is an acid, SiOj. When
oxygen unites with another element, and does not form an acid,
it is called an oxide.
Carbonic Acid, COg, is a gas, and is the principal food of
plants, and is yielded in great quantities from the respiration of
animals and combustion and decay of organic substances.
Ammonia, NH3, is a pungent gas, and yields most of the
Nitrogen in plants. It is formed spontaneously in the decay of
organic substances.
280. What are the organic elements? Describe oxygen. Hydrogen.
Nitrogen. Carbon. What element must all organic products have ? De-
scribe Potassium and Sodium. When do they form Potash and Soda
What is carbonic acid ? Ammonia ?
CHAPTER VII.
*
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
281. The vegetable is the laboratory in which the materials
of all organic products are, in the first place, prepared. The
animal has no power to convert inoi'ganic elements into organic.
All come through the agency of plants.
Vegetable products are naturally divided into two great classes.
1st, Those into whose composition Nitrogen enters ; and 2d,
Those which contain no Nitrogen.
282. The substances that compose the second class make up
the great mass of vegetation.
This class may be conveniently studied under the following
divisions : 1st, Such as contain Oxygen and Hydrogen, in pro
portions to form water, as Starch, Gum, Sugar, &c. ; 2d, Acids,
containing usually more Oxygen than Hydrogen, by atoms ; 3d,
Oils, containing more Hydrogen than Oxygen.
283. Cellulose (Lignin, vegetable fiber), 0,2, Hio, 0,o, is the
most abundant vegetable product. It forms the basis of all
vegetable structures. It is the original membrane that forms
all the vessels of the plant. Other materials may be deposited
on it which greatly modify the various tissues, especially the
cellular.
It is insoluble in alcohol, water, ether, dilute acids or alkalies.
It is soluble in concentrated sulphuric acid. Bleached paper,
linen, and cotton are nearly or quite pure cellulose. It is made
to resist the action of external agents when it constitutes wood,
by soaking the wood in various saline solutions, or by charring.
Charred wood has been known to last thousands of years. Per-
fect dryness and exclusion from the air prevent the decay of
wood. Low temperature has also great efiect in the preservation
of wood, when the other agents are present. Poplar, in the
Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, at a uniform temperature of 5*7°,
is undecayed after nearly 50 years, when the same wood, exposed
on the surface, will decay in three years.
The different kinds of wood vary remarkably in the time they
281. What is the vegetable? What two classes of vegetable products?
—282. What subdivirtion of the second class ?— 283. What is cellulose?
What does it form ? What are its properties ? What are nearly pure cel-
lulose ? How made to resist the action of external agents ? W h'y does sop-
wood decav sooner than heart-wood ?
148
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
will resist ordinary atmospheric agents. This is undoubtedly
owing to the constitution of the materials contained in the wood,
or to products formed after the tree is dead. The reason that
heart-wood will last longer than sap-wood is principally owing
to the fact that the nitrogenized materials, which rapidly decay,
are all removed from the old wood, and are abundant in the sap
of the new. The haj^dness of w^ood is very various, owing, in a
great measure, to the compactness of the woody layers and the
amount of sclerogen deposited in the woody fibers.
284 • By replacing three atoms of the Hydrogen in Cellulose,
by three atoms of Nitric acid, we have gun-cotton (Xyloidine,
Pyroxiline), C,2, H^ 3 (NOj), Og. This is accomplished by mix-
ing two parts of Nitrate of Potash and three parts of Sulphuric
acid ; and into the solution put some perfectly clean and loose
cotton, and after a few minutes the change is effected. The
cotton being thoroughly washed and dried, at a very moderate
heat, is gun-cotton.
It is soluble in Sulphuric Ether, and the solution is called
Collodium A thin coat of it forms immediately a cuticular
membrane, which is often formed over sores or abraded surfaces
when collodion is applied to them. It is also used in Photogra-
phy, furnishing, with other materials, a sensitive coating on glass.
It explodes violentlv, leaving no residuum, being resolved into
CO2, CO, NO2, and HO.
285. Starch, C,2, Hio, 0,o. Next to cellulose, starch is un-
doubtedly the most abundant and universal product of vegeta-
tion. It exists in the cells of plants, sometimes nearly filling
them. Fig. 167 exhibits a cell with starch grains in it.
Fig. 1C8.
Fig. 167.
The grams are regularly formed, being composed of concen-
tric layers with an insoluble external covering, and each grain
having one or more points on its surface, resembling the hilum
of a seed. (Fig. 168, a, potato grains; Fig. 168,6, wheat
grains; Fig. 168, c, rice grains.) It is an interesting employ-
284. What is gnn-cotton ? What is collodion? For what used ?— 285.
What is the constitution of starch? Where does it exist? Describe the
grains. Where found? What are the properties of starch?
VEGETABLE PKODUOTS. 149
ment for the student to examine the form of grains in dift'cront
p]ants with a magnifying power of at least 100 linear. 1)V rub-
bing up any cellular substance in water, and washing the mass
in a linen cloth in a vessel of water, the starch grains Avill pass
throuoh the cloth and settle in the water. Tlie starch o-mins in
... *
hot water swell up thirty times their volume and spread out,
forming the paste used for stiffening clothes. At the tempera-
ture of 150° it is converted into dextrin^ or British gum, which
is soluble in cold water.
286. The Potato contains little else than starch and water.
The bursting of the potato in cooking is owing to the swelling
of the starch grains. The starch diminishes as the potato grows
old. In combination with nitrogenized compounds it forms our
flour and meal. It exists in the cotyledons of the Pea and
Bean. Arrowroot is pure starch, l^ajnoca, from the poisonous
root of the Janipha manihot, is starch, partially altered by
heating. Sulphuric acid, or diastase, converts it into sugar.
Other agents do the same. Frost seems to produce the same
effect. It is the stored-up food of the plant. Iodine detects the
minutest portion, turning it blue. Iodine, diluted a million
times, can be detected by starch. The presence of starch has
been revealed in many places by Iodine, where it was not sup-
posed to exist, as in the latex and fovilla.
287. There are several substances found in plants closely re-
sembling starch, but not formed into grains. Inulin^ in many
roots of the Compositae, is a white tasteless powder. Licheniti^
in the Iceland moss, resembles starch in composition and prop-
erties.
288. Gum, 0,2, H,o, 0,0, abounds in certain genera of plants,
existing in seeds, and exuding from stems when wounded. It
has been supposed by some to be the form which all elabonited
sap assumes before assimilation. The gum which exudes from
trees, and is perfectly soluble in water, is called Arabiii. It is
insoluble in alcohol, and is precipitated from its solution by it.
It seems to differ in some respects from dextrin, but in what is
not easily pointed out. Some chemists have given character-
istics whicli, with us, have not proved true, so far as we have
determined. GuriK Arabic is the type of gums. Various species
of Acacia afford it. It is produced in Egypt, Nubia, Arabia,
and Senegambia. The cherry and plum yield it. Mucilage, a
What is dextrin ? — 286. Give some of the sources of starch. What effect
has sulphuric acid on it? What is the test of starch?— 2S7. What sub-
Btances resemble starch? — 2SS. Constitution of Gum? Wlicro found?
What is arabin? Its properiie^s? What is the source of Gum Arabic f
What is mucilage?
150 VEGETABLE PEODUCTS.
closely allied substance, is afforded by the Malvaceae and from
Flax-seed, &c. Bassorin^ an insoluble gum, exists in the Gum
Tragacanth, which exudes from species of the Astragalus. This
insoluble substance is called hy some vegetable gluten, and differs
from Arabin in containing phosphate of lime. By digesting it
in muriatic acid it becomes completely soluble, and pure gum is
precipitated by alcohol.
289i Gum enters largely into our food, in the form especially
of dextrine, into which starch is converted by cooking. It is
employed largely in the arts, especially in manufactories of cloth
and calico printing. In medicine it is extensively employed as
a medium for the administration of medicines, and as a de-
mulcent for covering inflamed surfaces, and blunting the action
of acrid secretions. Lozenges, Pastiles, and Gum Pastes, are
frequently formed mostly of gum and sugar.
290. Pectin, Q^^^, H40, O55 + 8 HO, is a substance undergoing
various changes, and possessing various properties. The char-
acteristic property is, that it will form jelly with water. It occurs
in almost all plants, especially in the fruits of the Pomaceee, in
oranges, lemons, tamarinds, &c.
The material first formed in the plant is an insoluble sub
stance, pectose, so closely connected with cellulose as not to be
separated from it without change. It exists only in quite un-
ripe fruits, together with a substance called pectase, which acts
upon it, converting it into pectin as the fruit ripens. Pectin is
soluble in water, but insoluble in alcohol. The still continued
action of jDectase io\-ms> p)ectosic acid, which is slightly soluble in
cold water, but soluble in boiling water. Boiling converts this
acid into Pectic acid, which is insoluble in water, and forms our
vegetable jellies : alkalies, or pectosic acid, does the same. Too
long boiling converts pectic acid into parapectic or metapectic,
neither of which form jellies. These are the substances formed
when the housewife does not succeed in making jellies.
291. Sugar. There are several varieties of saccharine sub-
stances found in plants, which differ more or less in properties,
and even in their chemical constitution.
Cane-sugar, C,3, H.q, Oiq. This variety is found especially in
the Sugar-cane, Sugar-maple, and Beet. From these plants it is
obtained for commercial purposes. It is in solution in the cells
What is bassorin ? How does it differ from arabin ? — 289. How employed
in the arts? How in medicine ? — 290. Constitution of pectiue? Its char-
acteristic property ? Where mostly occur ? What is pectose ? Where only
exist? How converted into pectin? Properties of pectin? What next
converted into ? What does boiling do ? What does it form ? What effect
of too long boiling ? — 291. Constitution of cane-sugar ? Whence obtained i
vp:getable pkoducts. 161
of plants with more or less of the nitrogenous compounds and
mineral salts. That obtained from the sugar-cane is the most
highly esteemed. The juice is pressed out between cylinders,
and must soon be boiled with a small quantity of lime to destroy
the effect of the nitrogen compounds, which would otherwise
produce fermentation. It is then evaporated, and crystallized,
and then called Muscovado sugar. It is afterward more or less
purified, forming various kinds of white sugar. The plants are
said to require, for their perfect maturation, a year or fourteen
months.
Fruit-sugar^ Cio. Hj^, 0,2. An uncrystallizable sugar, found
in sweet fruits, in connection with grape-sugar.
292. Grape-sugar^ C12, H,2, 0,2 + 2 OH [Starch- sugar, Glu-
cose). It occurs in the juices of many plants, and in the product
of the action of diastase or sul. acid on starch. It gives sw^eet-
ness to most fruits that contain acids. It gives sweetness to all
fermented liquors. It is this sugar alone that undergoes fer-
mentation, and when materials containing sugar ferment, the
sugar is first converted into grape-sugar by the action of the
ferment;
29tl. Oils, There is a variety of substances that come under
this head that are yielded by vegetables, which agree in certain
important particulars.
Fixed Oils. The fixed oils occur mostly in the seeds, espe-
cially in the cotyledons of the embryo : sometimes, however,
in the pericarp, as in the olive. Oils are generally divided into
greasy oils, or those that will not dry, and dry oils such as will
form a hard varnish.
This diff'erence in their character is owing to the acids which
enter into their constitution. The acid in the non-drying oils is
called oleinic, and the drying olinic. These acids have a great
tendency to absorb more oxygen, and this is sometimes so great
as to set fire to the materials with which they are in contact ;
hence manufactories have been burned.
The common drying oils are linseed-oil, hempt-oil, poppy-oil,
nut-oil, &c.
The greasy oils are olive-oil, almond-oil, rape-seed oil, tfec.
294. These oils occupy cells with a greater or less amount of
mucilaginous substance, which in the drying oils prevents the
What is Muscovado sugar ? What is fruit-sugar ?— 202. Constitution of
grape-sugar? Where does it exist? To what does it give sweetness?
When is cane-sugar converted into grape-sugar? — 293. Where do fixed
oils occur mostly ? How are fixed oils divided ? To wliat is the dillercnce
owing? What is the acid in greasy oils ? In drying oils ■—294. ^^'here
are the oils found ?
153 TEGETABLE PKODUCTS.
absorption of oxygen, and of course impedes their drying, and
which is removed by boiling with oxide of lead (Htharge.)
Sometimes they are lodged in intercellular spaces or cysts.
There are numerous hard or semi-fluid fats that occur in various
plants that differ in some respects from the general class. Palm-
oil, with the consistence of butter, comes from the Elais Gui-
niensis, and is imported mostly from Liberia. It is extensively em-
ployed in the manufacture of toilet soaps, and Ims jpalmitic acid
instead of stearic. The butter of Cacao is from the chocolate-
nuts of the Theobroma cacao, as also the butter oi Nutmeg, Shea,
Galam; and vegetable tallow is from the Stillingia Sibifera.
295 • All these oils are composed of two or more salts which
have a common base, Oxide of glycyl : Cg, H3, 0. The acids
vary ; Stearic, Margaric, Oleinic, and Olinic, are the most com-
mon. The first two form solids with oxide of glycyl, the two
latter liquids. The relative quantities of the solid and liquid
salts give the consistence of the oil or fat.
296. Volatile Oils. These occur in the leaves, stem, flowers,
seed, &c., of the plant. They occur in cavities formed especially
for their use, as in the vittse of the seed of the Umbelliferae ;
the sacs in the rind of the Lemon and Orange ; or in other cases
diffused through the cellular portions of the plant. Some of
these are simply hydro-carbons, as Oil of Turpentine from the
Pinus and Abies ; Oil of Juniper from the Juniperus communis ;
Oil of Lemon and Oranges. Some contain oxygen, as Oil of
Cinnamon, Peppermint, Rose, (fee. Some contain Sulphur, as
Oil of Mustard, Asafoetida, from Narthex asafoetida, and the
volatile oil of onions. Camphor is a solid volatile oil, from the
Camphora ofiicinarum of India, called stearoptene.
These oils are usually obtained by distillation. Although the
boiling point of the oils is higher than that of water, yet from
their volatility they rise more rapidly than the water.
297» Balsams and Resins. A balsam is a volatile oil with a
resin dissolved in it. Common turpentine, from the Pinus palus-
tris, is a balsam. By distillation we get Spirits of Turpentine ;
and we have left, in the still common rosin, colophony.
Rosin, C40, H30, O4, is an acid, or a combination of two acids,
under different circumstances. When obtained by distillation
it is Silvic acid ; when by spontaneous evaporation it is Silvic
What is with thcni? How removed from the drying oils?^ Mention
some other substances. — 295. Of what are all oils composed ? — Which form
solids? — 296. Where do volatile oils occur? What are some of them ?
Which contain oxygen? Which sulphur? What is camphor? How
usually obtained ? — 297. What is a balsam ? What is a rosin ? McntioL,
some other balsams.
V-EGETABLE PliODUC'i^. 153
and Pinic acids. Canada balsam is from the Abies bnlsamea,
and is the clearest variety of balsams ; and on tins account is
employed in putting up microscopic object-'*- Venice turpentine
from the Larix Europea ; Copaiva balsam^ from tlie Copaifera
officinalis of Brazil and Antilles, consists of ^.w oil and resin : the
latter consists of Copaivic acid and an indiflereut resin. San-
darach, from the Juniperus communis, consists of three acid
resins. Olibanum, from the Boswellia serrata, the frankincensn
of the ancients, used for burning in churches and cathedrals
Mastic, from the Pistacia lentiscus, comes from the island oi
Chios ; consists of two acid resins ; soluble in alcohol and makes
the finest varnish. Copal flows from the Hymenaeo. verrucosa.
and is imported from Calcutta, Bombay, and Madagascar. It
is a mixture of several acid resins, which are soluble in alcohol
and spirits of turpentine ; hence its use in making varnishes.
Gum Lac, from species of Ficus of India. It exudes from punc-
tures of insects. It is an acid resin with various other sub-
stances : soluble in alcohol and acetic acid. The best non-electrio
is Benzoin, from the Styrax benzoin, in the island of Sumatra.
298i Gum resins are mixtures of various materials, a part
soluble and a part insoluble in water. The chief are Ammonia
Gum, which flows from the root of the Heracleum gummiferum,
or, according to others, from the Dorema ammoniacum. It
consists of 72 per cent, of resin, and the balance is gum, vola-
tile oil, &c. One of the ancient medicines ; not much used
now. Galbanum, supposed to come from the Berbose galba-
num : not of much importance. Asafoetida, from the root of
tiie Ferula or Narthex asafoetida, growing in Persia, consists of
resin, gum, sulphurous oil, &c. It is one of the most powerful
antispasmodics. Myrrh, from the Balsamodeadron myrrha, a
tree of Arabia and Abyssinia, consists of resin, gum, and vola-
tile oil. The resin is neutral. Used as a tonic extensively in
medicine. Gamboge is from the Stalagmitis gambogioides ;
consists of gum 19 per cent., and 80 per cent, of acid resin.
Used extensively as a yellow color.
299. Closely allied to the preceding substances are Caout-
chouc (India-rubber) and Gutta Percha. Several families of
plants yield more or less caoutchouc from their juices. To ob-
tain the pure caoutchouc, the juice is washed with water, and
the caoutchouc rises like cream on the surface of the water.
The other materials of the juice remain in the water, or sink to
the bottom. When once it becomes thick, it can never be
Whence Copal? Lac? — 298. What are gum resins? Mention some.
Of what does asafoetida consist? What gamboge?— 209. What is India-
rubber? How obtained? What arc its properties ?
1*
154 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
mingled with water again. Is soluble in Ether, Oil of Tur-
pentine, and especially in its own empyreumatic oil. The fami-
lies of Urticacece, Euphorbiacese, and Apocyneae yield it. Its
uses and importance are too well known to be pointed out.
Gutta Percha, Cg, H;, is a nearly allied substance to India-
rubber, being the hardened juice of the Isonandra gutta, and
is imported from Borneo and Singapore. It is harder than
caoutchouc when cold, but becomes soft and coheres to itself
at a temperature less than boiling water, but it will stick to
nothing else. Its most appropriate solvent is Turpentine Oil.
Its constitution is the same as India-rubber, and is thought to
be only a modified form of that substance.
300. Vegetable Acids. The acids are numerous, and exist in
the juices of the plant in combination with some base, organic
or inorganic. They are variously constituted, sometimes con-
taining only carbon and oxygen, at other times O, C, and H in
various proportions.
Oxalic Acid, Cg, O3, is extensively diffused in the vegetable
kingdom, occurring in the Rhubarb, Oxalis, and many Lichens,
usually in combination with lime, though sometimes free.
Easily formed by the action of nitric acid on sugar.
Malic Acid, C4, Hg, O4, occurs in nearly all the sour juices
of plants, in connection with other acids. Apple, Plum, Cur-
rant, Whortleberry, &c., owe their acidity mostly to this acid.
Tartaric Acid, with the preceding, is found in most sour
fruits. Tamarind, Pineapple, and unripe Grapes derive their
sourness mostly from this acid.
Citric Acid, Cg, H3, Og, is the predominating acid in
Lemons and Oranges, and, together with the two preceding,
forms the acids of most edible fruits.
Gallic Acid, Cj^, Hg, 0,o, is found in some plants. Tannin
is readily converted into it.
Tannic Acid, C^g, Hg, 0,2, is a weak acid, found in most
plants. It is characterized by its astringent taste, turning solu-
ble salts of iron blue or black, and precipitates gelatine. Exists
abundantly in Nutgalls, Oak bark, and Chestnut-wood. Con-
verts skins into leather.
Mcconic Acid is one of the acids in opium. Kinic Acid in
the Cinchona bark, with Quinine.
301. Vegetable products containing Nitrogen. — These
are in much smaller quantities than many of the preceding, but
no less important. Those that make part of our food are
"What is gutta percha ? Whence obtained ? Its properties ? — 300. How
do vegetable acicls exist ? What is said of oxalic acid ? Malic ? Tanarifi ^
Citric ? Gallic ? Tannic ?
VEGETABLE PEODUCTS. 155
called Protein compounds, and exist, in greater or less quanti-
ties, in nearly or quite all the vegetable products that come to
our table.
Protein^ C^^, Hsg, Ng, O^, (from proteuo, I have the fii'st
place), is a compound obtained by certain agencies on flesh,
white of an egg, milk curd, and hence has been made the basis
of Fihriri, Albumen, and Casein, which are found not only in
flesh, egg, and milk, but are diffused, under some slight modifi-
cations, throughout the vegetable kingdom.
302. The nitrogenized substance of flour is obtained by
washing a piece of dough inclosed in a thin linen cloth in much
water. We get a mass of gray elastic substance, consisting of
coagulated albumen and what has been called gluten. The
gluten is soluble in boiling alcohol, and precipitates on cooling,
and this has been called fibrin. The albumen does not differ
from the white of an egg. Legumin, or vegetable casein, is
found with starch in the Leguminous plants. The three varie-
ties may be derived from the same juice in the following man-
ner: Take some Turnip juice, and when first pressed out it is
clear. By standing it becomes turbid by the deposition of the
fibrin, which coagulates spontaneously. Boil a portion of the
liquid, and the albumen coagulates. Add a small quantity of
vinegar to another portion, and it will coagulate the casein.
The nitrogenized compound of corn is called zeine.
The Formula for these compounds is :
20 Proteiiie-f-S^-f P for albumen.
S -f P for fibria
" -f-S for casein.
These form the nutritious portions oi the plants we eat, being
most abundant in flour and beans.
303. Another class of vegetable nJtrogenize<l products are
the organic bases or alkalies. The most common are the fol-
lowing:
Daturin is a base found in the Datura stramonium, James-
town weed, very poisonous, and is the active principle in that
powerful plant
Morphin, NC^g, H.^©, Og, is one of the active ingredients in
Opium, the one whose action is supposed to occasion sleep.
301. "What the nitrogenized eompounds called ? Constitution of pro-
tein ? Forms the basis'of what ? — 302. How is the nitrogenized materials
of flour obtained ? What portion called fibrin ? Where is casein found?
How may albumen, casein, and fibrin be obtained from the same juice ?
What are the formuhi for these compounds? Mention some of them. —
803. What other class of nitrogenized compounds? Mention some ot
them.
156 VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
Narcotin is another element of Opium, and is said to be nearly
inert, medicinally.
Codein is a third compound in Opium ; resembles morphiu
in its effects, and is a strong base.
Emetin^ from Ipecacuanha, is the active portion of the Ipecac,
producing vomiting in very small doses.
Cinchonin, Ng, C^o, H24, Oj, is foun(
Cinchona bark. Quinine is produced from the Cinchona Jiava,
brought from the v;est coast of South America. It is the active
principle in the cinchona bark, and is used most extensively as
a tonic when such an effect is to be produced promptly.
Piperin is the active principle of pepper, and is sometimes
used in medicine.
304. Coloring matters. These exist in great varieties in
plants, and are very different in character and constitution.
Indigo. NCig, H5, Oj. This is one of the most durable
vegetable colors. It is yielded by several plants. It occurs in
the cells in a colorless state, and is converted into blue Indigo
by absorbing oxygen from the air. Several species of the
Indigofera, Galega tinctoria, Nerium tinctorium. Polygonum
tinctorium, Asclepias tingeus, and several species of Orchis,
yield Indigo. By allowing the full flowering plant to lie in a
tub or vat covered with water till it ferments, we obtain a
yellowish solution ; by adding a little limewater, and exposing
it to the air, the Indigo is deposited. Fuming sulphuric acid
dissolves Indigo, and this solution is used by the manufac-
turers.
Chlorophyl. NCig, Ho, Og. All the green parts of plants
owe their color to chlorophyl. Digest fresh leaves with ether,
evaporate and dissolve the residue by absolute alcohol, evapo-
rate again, and digest the residue in concentrated hydrochloric
acid. By diluting this solution, the chlorophyl is deposited in
a deep-green powder. Soluble in sulphuric acid, yielding a
beautiful green color.
Xanthophyl is the yellow coloring matter in the leaves of
autumn. It is a dark yellow fat. Insoluble in water. Soluble
in ether and pure alkalies.
Erythrophyl. This is the coloring matter of red leaves and
red fruit. Soluble in water. Alkalies give it a grass-green
color, which acids turn again to red.
Coloring matter of flowers we have treated of in color of
flowers. The substance of the blue series is soluble in water
304. What is said of coloring matter ? Constitution of indigo ? How
does it occur ? How obtained i What is chlorophyl i Ho'.v obtained
What is xanthophyl ? Erythrophyl ?
VEGETABLE PRODUCTS. 157
and alcohol. The coloring matter of the yellow series is mther
resinous, and is colored blue by sulphuric acid. They are un-
doubtedly modifications of chlorophyl.
Alizarin and Purpurin, Cgo, Hio, 0,o, are the coloring matter
of Madder, from the root of the Rubia tinctoria. Alizarin is
soluble in boiling water. Takes various colors in varied cir-
cumstances, but is used in dyeing red. The Turkey- red pro-
duced on cotton is produced by alizarin. With alumina it
forms Madder-laJce. Animals with madder taken in their food
have their bones colored red.
Anchusin, a red, resinous coloring matter, is from the An-
chusa tinctoria. It assumes a great variety of colors, under
ditierent circumstances.
Carthamin, from the Carthamus tinctorius. A red and yellow
coloring matter is obtained from it.
Hcematoxylin is the coloring matter of Logwood. The ex-
ti-?ict by ether is yellow. Ammonia changes it to a dark red ;
Potassa, to a violet ; Hydrates of the earths, oxides of zinc, and
Bismuth, to purple; Iron, to black.
Cucurmin, turmeric, is from the root of the Cucurma longa ;
Dragon's-blood, from the Dracaena draco. Various lichens give
peculiar coloring matters, from one of which our Litmus comes.
Whence alizarin and purpurin t
lin 1 Turmeric ? Dragon's-blood i
Anchusin ? Carthamin ? IJBematoxv-
Litmus ?
PART II.
TAXONOMY;
OB TUB
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.
305. To classify requires knowledge of the objects to be class-
ed; and the more extensive the knowledge, the more valuable the
classification. We might have before us any number of bodies,
and class them readily by their color. We might put gold,
sulphur, and turmeric in the same class, because they are yellow.
Any one, however, acquainted with these substances, would read
our ignorance in our classification. Any classification that throws
together bodies that are entirely unlike in all important partic-
ulars, can have no claim to a scientific or philosophical classifi-
cation, however useful it may be in some respects.
To arrange the individuals which nature presents us, in such
a manner, that those, most nearly related in fact, may be con-
tiguous in our system, is the true object of scientific classifica-
tion. To throw the unnumbered species of plants in groups,
and place these groups in the positions with regard to each
other that their real nature demands, is the aim of botanical
classification.
306. Nature presents us only with species. All the groups
we make are more or less artificial.
A species includes all those individuals that may be consid-
ered as originating from a common parent. Plants arising from
seeds, cuttings, grafts, buds, bulbs, or layers, are of the same
species as the plant from which they originated. These plants
may differ in many respects, more or less, from the parent plant,
owing to the different circumstances under which they are pro-
duced, thus forming varieties.
Races are produced by the long-continued application of the
causes that produce varieties, so that the variation becomes com-
paratively permanent. Races are produced and kept up and
varied by the skill of the gardener ; as is exhibited in our
grains, cabbages, turnips, peas, beets, <fec. Hybrids are pro-
160 CLASSIFICATION OF TLANTS.
duced by the application of the pollen of one species to the
stigma of a nearly allied species. Nature perhaps often exhib-
its the products of this operation to the perplexity of the bot-
anist. The seeds of hybrids rarely germinate, although they
may appear perfect.
307. A genus is a group of nearly related species. Many of
the genera are made up of species so nearly and obviously re-
lated, that the most common observer would at once adopt the
same grouping. The oaks, pines, lilies, &c., are natural genera.
Sometimes some of the species are more nearly related to each
other than to the other members of the genus. These are
grouped as sub-genera.
308. Genera are founded entirely on the character of the
floral organs : the species, on the whole plant. To be of the
same genus, the plants must have a general agreement as to
the floral organs : to be of the same species, they must agree
throughout, from root to fruit.
In naming a plant we give it two names : the name of the
genus and the name of the species. Thus the common maple
is Acer ruhrum. Acer is the genus including all maples, ru-
hrum is this particular kind of maple : the former is called th»
generic, the latter the siyecific or trivial name.
309. Generic names are variously derived. Sometimes in
honor of some man ; as Kalmia, in honor of a Swedish botanist,
Kalm. At other times, from the general locality of the species ;
as Ranunculus, from growing in marshy places, which frogs in-
habit. Sometimes from some quality or structure of the plants ;
as Sanguinaria, blood-root, &c. The generic name is always
considered to be a Latin noun, in the nominative case singular,
and takes its gender according to the laws of that language.
The specific name is an adjective generally, and must agree in
gender with the generic name, with the termination of Latin
adjectives. If the specific name is derived from a proper name,
or from an old genus, it must retain its capital initial letter. If
the name is given in honor of the discoverer of the plant, or
its describer, it must be put as a noun in the genitive case : thus
Aster Curtisii shows that Mr. Curtis presented this plant to the
world as a discoverer, or that he pointed out its peculiar char-
acters, that made it a new species. If simply in honor of an
individual, it is formed into a Latin adjective, and must agree
in gender with the genus ; thus Aster Lindleyanus is an Aster
named in honor of Dr. Lindley, with which perhaps he had no
acquaintance.
310. Orders are formed by grouping together several genera
agreeing in some general characters. Thus Com^yositce in-
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 161
eludes all compound flowers ; Lahiata;, the labiate flowers ;
Umbellifercc, flowers growing in umbels. Sub-orders include
genera that stand nearly related. Tribes are genera under sub-
orders. The names of orders are adjectives, and in the nomi-
native plural, feminine gender, to agree with 7;/a?i^GP, and gener-
ally end in ace<x. The sub-orders and tiibes generally end in ce.
311. Classes are still more general divisions, depending on
some very general characteristic. Sub-classes are formed on
the same principles as sub-genera. Alliances are still less gen-
eral divisions, being groups of nearly allied orders.
There are but two classes in the following Flora. If the seed
has two or more cotyledons, it belongs to the first class, Dico-
tyledoncB ; if but one cotyledon, it belongs to the second class,
Monocotijledonoe. These two classes include all flowering plants.
The flowerless plants are not described.
312. In describing plants it is important that a regular or-
der should be followed.
In giving the characters of an order or genus, we observe the
following order : first the calyx is described ; then the corolla ;
next the stamens, including anther, filament, and pollen ; then
the disk, if any ; then the ovary, with the pistil and its parts
and ovules ; next the fruit and seed. In describing a species,
we commence at the root and pass through the stem, branches,
leaves, inflorescence, and flowers, and describe them in the
order as given for genera. Color of the flower, duration of
plant, station, habitat, time of flowering, height, may succeed.
313. The portion of country especially included in the follow-
ing Flora is from lat. 30° to "35° north, long. 80° to 90° west
from London, including South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and
parts of North Carolina, Florida, and Mississippi. It will an-
swer as a text-book equally well for all the Southern States. It
includes four great botanical regions : the mountainous region
on the north, the coast region on the east, the partially tropical
and gulf region on the south, and the upland or plane region of
the middle portion. This middle region is very distinctly marked
by a peculiar Flora into two regions — the primitive and tertiary.
We might point out other sections of the territory included,
corresponding with the geological character.
314. Lindley makes 2^75 orders of flowering plants in the
world ; we have 142. He makes 3336 genera ; we have 7o4.
He makes 70,073 species; we have 2231. We have a little
more than one-half the orders, less than one-fourth the genera,
and Jy of the species of all flowering plants.
According to a table constructed by Ad. de Jussieu (see
d'Hist. Naturelles, vol. vi. p. 102), in which the relative number
162 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.
of species in the principal orders is given for tropical, temper-
ate, and arctic regions), there is considerable discrepancy found
by comparing our orders in the same way. Cyperacese, which
in our Flora contains j^y of all the species, would place us above
lat. 50° north ; Gramineie, y'^, would do the same ; Compositae,
i, Leguminosse, y^-g-, would give us a latitude between 45° and
52° ; Ericaceae, j'y, and Euphorbiaceae, J3-, would place us be-
low 45°, or about in our true position ; Labiatae, y^, Umbel-
liferse, -^\, give about the same.
In comparing our Flora with that of New York (see Nat. Hist.
N. Y. Bot. vol. ii. p. 523), we find a general correspondence
with the principles of Jussieu. The relative number of Cype-
racese, ^j with us, ^ in New York, shows the general decrease
of this order from the north toward the south. Labiatae, Eri-
caceae, Umbelliferae, Leguminosae, and Euphorbiaceae, confirm
the principles laid down — that the species of some orders, which
are extensively distributed, increase in number from the equator
toward the poles ; that others increase from toward the poles
to the equator ; and that others decrease from the temperate
regions both ways.
315. From the limits of a text-book, including so many spe-
cies, we have been compelled to make the descriptions short. We
have aimed to make them correct, and as far as possible character-
istic. The greater number of the species we have examined
in their places of growth, during the last twenty years, from
the mountains to Florida, along the coast and through the inte-
rior, and at different seasons of the year. In those genei-a with
numerous species, it is impossible, in a limited description, to
enable the student to determine unerringly every species. We
would recommend to students who intend to pursue practical
botany to any extent beyond class duties in connection with our
book, the invaluable work of Torrey and Gray, The Flora of
North America.
316. We have adhered as much as possible to the old gen-
era. The disposition in botanists to increase the number of
genera by subdividing old ones, we conceive to be a great evil.
There may be good grounds, theoretically, in most cases, for the
subdivision, but practically it is increasing the difficulties, which
are already numerous enough, to the pursuit of this subject.
Andromeda, for example, a very natural genus, is divided into
Zeiwbia, Lyorii, Oxydendrum, Leucothoe, and CaHsandra, and a
pupil, even by knowing one species, would hardly fail to recog-
nize any other species of the genus. Other genera are treated
with as little respect.
317. W'e have given the Linnaean Analysis, and the Dichot-
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 163
ornous Analysis. Let the student take any plant, after having
studied the First Part, and he can find no dillieiilty in using
eitiier. In many cases we have appended to terms, not in cojn-
mon use, the number of the paragraph where the explanation
of the term will be found. After the name of each genus we
have put the number indicating the Linnaean Class and Order.
318. In the practical part of Botany, there are certain arti-
cles necessary to the student. The most important are the fol-
lowing : a pocket microscope, with forceps, a sharp knife, and
several sharp pins or needles. He wants his knife to cut and
dissect objects of observation, and his needle to raise up, separ-
ate, and fix portions for examination : his forceps to hold small
objects steady for observation, and with freedom of motion, that
they may be viewed in every position. For the analysis of
plants the above will be all that is essential. If the elementary
tissues are to be examined, or the contents of the pollen, or the
circulation in the cells, or the starch grains, a good compound
microscope must be at command.
319i To collect plants, the student wants a tin box, cylindrical
or flattened, as may be desired, 18 inches long, and from 5 to 8
inches in diameter. If it is large, it is better to be flattened,
the ends being oval — five inches in their shortest diameter and
eight inches for the longest. There should be a large opening
on the side least curved, extending nearly the whole length of
the box, and the lid be made to fit as closely as possible.
Two rings should be attached to the ends, or on one side, to
receive a strap, by whi«?h it may be carried, putting the strap
over the shoulder. Plants will remain in such a box or vascu-
lum many hours without wilting, and even days by sprinkling
a very little water "U them.
In collecting j)!;-i;ts, tlie whole of a plant should be gath-
ered when it can be. When the plant is too large for this,
leaves should be taken from the bottom, middle, and top of the
stem. The root and ripe fruit should always be gathered when
possible, and if too large to be otherwise preserved, should be
labeled and placed on shelves.
A stift-covered blank-book, with a strap round it, with a buckle,
is always convenient to put up delicate plants in, and those flow-
ers which might be injured in the box, or which fall ofi' as soon
as expanded.
320. To preserve the plants after they are collected, requires
no little labor and care. This the student must meet promptly
and fully, if he expects to accomplish any thing useful. A iiitle
perseverance accomplishes all, and no labor is better rewarded.
Take two pieces of stift' plank, of the size of the paper to be used,
164: CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.
■with cleats on one side of each to keep them from warping, and a
supply of unsized paper (newspapers will do), folded to a proper
size — 10 by 18 inches is large enough. If it is larger or smaller,
it will do. Lay one of the boards on the floor, cleats down, and
spread on this a dozen thicknesses of paper. Then place a plant
in a separate sheet, laying out the leaves and parts of the flower
in as natural a manner as possible, aiming always so to arrange
the specimens that every organ may be distinctly seen after the
plants are dry. Several specimens, if small, may be put in one
sheet. Lay this sheet with the specimens in it on the sheets on
the board. Lay several empty sheets on this, and then one filled
with specimens, till all are made up. Then lay as many sheets
on the top of all as were at the bottom. On all place the other
board, with the cleats up, and on it place weights to the amount
of one hundred pounds, taking care that the weight presses
equally on all sides. They may remain in this state not longer
than a day, when the specimens must be changed to dry sheets,
and the sheets from, which they were taken placed to dry. If
all the sheets are exposed to dry, and an entirely new set put
in, it is better. This changing must be continued until the
thickest parts of the specimens are thoroughly dry. This dry-
ing of plants is the most troublesome part of the pursuit, but
when well done, the value and beauty of the specimens fully
compensate for all. Several specimens of a kind should be put
up, and if the plant is peculiar to the region in which the col-
lection is made, a great number should be put up for exchange.
When the specimens are perfectly dry, they may be put up
in the herbarium. The mode of putting up herbaria is various.
All that is requisite is to have sheets of paper, either single or
double, with the specimens attached to them, in any convenient
manner.
321. There should always be attached to each plant its iiame.,
ordcr^ locality, time of Jiowering, and any points of interest
that may be observed. Plants will be attacked by insects unless
great care is taken to keep them out. A tight can or box, with
camphor kept in it, is the most effectual mode we have ever tried.
They may lie on dry shelves in portfolios with camphor among
the leaves, if examined occasionally to remove any insects that*
may get in. The most convenient mode of attaching specimens
is to have narrow shps of paper and a vial of gum tragacanth,
or thick paste, and stick the two ends of the paper on each side
of the main part of the specimen, or several may be put on dif-
ferent parts. Those intended for exchange should be kept by
themselves.
TABLE OF LINN^AN ARTIFICIAL CLASSES AND ORDERS
A. Sta7)iens and pistils in the same Jloiccr.
* Stamens free and equal.
Cl. 1. MoNANDRiA, -with 1 Stamen, 6. Hexandria, with 6 stamens.
2. DiANDEiA, 2 stamens. 7. Heptanduia, 7 stamens.
3. Triandria, 3 stamens. 8. Octandria, 8 stamens.
4. Tetrandria, 4 stamens, 9. Enneandria, 9 stamens.
5. Pentandria, 5 stamens. 10. Decandria, 10 stamens.
11. IcosANDRiA, 20 or more stamens, perigynous or inserted on the
calyx.
12. PoLYANDRiA, 20 Or morc stamens, hypogynous or inserted on the
receptacle.
Orders. — In the first 12 classes tlie orders depend solely on the num-
ber of pistils, and they are named — Monogynia, 1 pistil. Digynia 2. Tri'
gynia 3. Tetragynia 4. Pentagynia 5. Hexagynia 6. Heptagynia 7.
Octagynia 8. Ermeagynia 9. Decagynia 10. Foly gynia more than 10
** Stamens free, unequal.
13. DiDTNAMiA, 4 stamens, 2 longer than the others.
Two orders. 1. Gymnosperma, the seeds naked. 2. Angiosperma^
the seeds inclosed in a pericarp.
14. Tetradynamia, 6 stamens, 4 longer than the others.
Two orders. 1. Siliculosa, fruit a silicle or pouch. 2. Siliquosa,
fruit a long pod or silique.
*** Filaments united.
15. Moxadelphia, filaments forming 1 set.
16. DiADELPuiA, filaments forming 2 sets.
Orders depend upon the number of stamens, and have the same
names as the first 12 classes.
**** Anthers united.
17. Syngenesia, 5 stamens, the anthers united (compound flowers).
Five orders. 1. Polygamia ^qualis, florets all perfect. 2. P. Su-
perfua, disk florets perfect, rays pistilliferous. 3. P. Frustranea, disk
perfect, rays neutral. 4. P. Necessaria, disk with stamens, lays with
a pistil 5. P. Segregata, with a perianth to each floret.
•3Hfr*** Anthers united to the pistil.
18. Gynaxdria.
Orders named according to the number of stamens, as Monandria, «tc.
B. Stamens and Pistils in different flowers.
19. MoNosciA, stamens and pistils on the same individuals.
20. DicECiA, stamens and pistils on different individuals.
Orders named according to the number of stamens, except whore
there is a union of the filaments ; then natned Monaddphia.
166
GENERA ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE LINN^AN ARTI.
FICIAL SYSTEM.
CLASS I.— MONANDRIA.
Order I— MONOGYNIA.
Salicornia. Perianth ventricose, fleshy, free from the ovary. ChenO'
podiacecB, 100. ^
Carina. Calyx 3-leave(3, permanent. Corolla 6-parted, 3 exterior
segments reflexed. Capsule 3-celIed, many-seeded. MarantacecB, 123.
Thalia. Sepals 3, concave, small. Corolla tubular, 6-parted. Cap-
sule 2-celled. Ilarantacece, 123.
Order II.— DIGYNIA.
Callitriche. Flowers polygamous, with 2 colored bracts. Fruit 4-
lobed, 4-celled, 4-seeded. Callitrichacece, 113.
Grasses that may fall in this class are referred to the Analysis of
Graminacese, Order 142.
CLASS IL— DIANDPJA.
Order I— MONOGYNIA.
A. Corolla 1-petaled, inferior.
Chionanthus. Calyx minute, 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft, with long, lin-
ear segments. (Fringe-tree.) Oleacece, IS.
Jasminum. Calyx 5-cleft. Segments subulate. Corolla 4 — 5-parted.
Ovary 2-celled, 2-Jobed. (White Jasmine.) Jasminacece, 77.
Syringa. Calyx usually 4-ckft. Corolla salver-shaped, 4-cleft. Cap-
sule 2-celled. (Lilac.) Oleacece, 78.
Olca. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla with a short tubp, 4-cleft.
Fruit, a drupe, 1-seeded by abortion. (American Olive.) Oleacece, 78.
Elytraria. Calyx 4 — 5-parted, with the front segment bifid. Corolla
3-cleft. Stamens with 2 barren filaments. Capsule 2-celled. Acan-
thacece, 93.
B. Corolla 1-petaled^ inferior, irregular.
Veronica. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-lobe(l, lower division smaller.
Capsule obcordate, 2-celled. (Speedwell.) Scrophulariacece, 90.
Gratiola. Macranthera. Calyx 5-leaved or 5-parted. Corolla irregu-
lar, sometimes with 2 sterile stamens. Capsule 2-eelled. (Hedge-hys-
sop.) Scrophulariacece, 90.
llymnthes. Lindernia. Gratiola. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla bilabiate ;
upper lip short, erect, bifid ; lower lip larger, trifid. Capsule ovate or
obiong. (Herbaceous plants.) Scrophulariacece, 90.
Lindernia. Calyx 5-parted, pubescent. Corolla ringent ; upper lip
very short, retuse ; lower lip unequally 3-cleft, 2-keeled at the base.
LINN JEAN CLASS m. 107
Tlie two longest stamens barren. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved. Scrophu-
lariacecc, 90.
Finguicula. Calyx bilabiate, 5-cleft. Corolla ringent, spurred at
the base ; upper lip 3-lobed, lower one 2-lobed. Capsule 1-celled,
many-seeded. Lentibulariacece, 94.
Catalpa. Calyx 2parted. Corolla campanulate, with the base of
the tube swollen. Stamens 2, fertile, with 2 or 3 sterile. Pod long,
slender, 2-valved, 2-celled. Trees. (Catalpa.) Bignoniacece, 83.
Justlcia. Rhytiglossa. Dicliptera. Calyx o-parted. Corolla bilabi-
ate ; upper lip emarginate ; lower one 3-eleft. Capsule 2-cleft. Cap-
sule 2-celled. (Herbaceous plants.) Acanthacece, 93.
Utricularia. Calyx bilabiate, lips undivided. Corolla ringent, the
lower lips spurred at the base. Capsule 1-ceIled. Plants growing ic
water or wet places. (Water-plants.) Lentibulariacece, 94.
Micranthemum. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-cleft, segments unequal
Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved. (Small, herbaceous plants.) ScropJnelari-
acecE, 90.
C. Fruit with 1 — 4 iiut-like seeds inclosed in the calyx.
Lycopus. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft ; segments
nearly equal, one broader than the others. Nuts 4. (Water-hore-
hound.) Labiatce, 9L
Monarda. Calyx elongated, lo-nerved, 5-toothed. Corolla ringent;
tube long, cylindric ; upper lip linear, entire ; lower lip reflexed, 3-
lobed. Nuts 4. (Mountain Mint.) Labiatce, 9L
Salvia. Calyx ovate, or campanulate, 2-lipped ; upper lip 3-toothed ;
lower lip bitid. Corolla ringent, bilabiate; upper lip straight or
curved, entire or notched ; the lower lip 3-lobed, middle lobe largest.
Connectivum elongated, bearing a half anther on each end. (Sage.)
Labiatce, 91.
Collinsonia. Calyx tubular, 2 lipped ; upper lip 3-toothed, lower
one bifid. Corolla funnel-form ; under lip many-cleft, segments capil-
lary. Nut one. (Horse-balm.) Labiatce, 91.
Eosmaririus. Calyx ovate, campanulate, bilabiate. Corolla bilabi-
ate ; lips nearly equal; U[iper one erect, emarginate; lower one trifid.
(Rosemar}-.) Labiatce, 91.
Grasses that would properly fall here are referred to the Analysis of
Graminaceae, No. 142.
CLASS III— TRIANDRIA.
Order L— MONOGYNIA.
A. Flowers superior.
Fedia. Calyx obsolete, or a border, 3 — 4-toothed. Corolla some-
what irregular, with the border 5-parted, inserted on the top of the
ovary, slightly spurred at the base. Ovary 3-celled, with two empty
cells, 1-seeded. (Corn Salad.) (Lamb Lettuce.) Valcrianaccce, 67.
Iris. Perianth C-parted ; the 3 outer divisions large and reflexed ; the
inner smaller and erect. Style none. Stigmas 3, petal-like, covering
the stamens. (Flower de Luce.) Iridacece, 124.
Lac7ianthcs. Perianth 6-parted, wooly. Style thread-like, declining.
Capsule 3-celled, globular. L-idaccce, 124.
168 LINN^AN CLASS III.
Oxifhaphus. Involucre 3 — 5-cleft, 1 — 3 flowered. Perigonium tabu-
lar, limb plicate, eampanulate. Stamens 3 — 4. Fruit ovate, ribbed.
(Herbaceous plants.) Nyctaginace<x, 98.
Boerhaavia. Perianth on a minute, glandular rinor, white and
tinged with purple. Stamens varying in number. Fruit angled, ob-
conic. Nyctaginacece, 98.
Burmayinia. Perianth tubular, winged, 6 parted. Alternate seg-
ments small, connivent. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.
BurmannlacecR, 125.
Ixia. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Spathe ovate, short, 2 — 3-
valved. Iridaccce, 124.
B. Floxoers inferior.
Commelyna. Sepals 3, unequal. Petals 3, unequal. Stamens 'un-
equal. Style simple. Capsule Scelled, 3-valved. (Day-flower.) Com-
melynacece, 136.
Xyri!^. Flowers in dense heads ; bracts coiiaceous, each inclosing a
single flower. Sepals 3, unlike. Petals 3, with long claws, more or
less cohering. Style 3-cleft. (Yellow-eyed grass.) Xyridacece, 133.
Heteranthera. Perianth salver-form, equally 6-parted. Stamens un-
equal. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Mud-plantain.) Pontederia-
ccce, 132.
Syena. Maycea. Sepals 3, or calyx deeply 3-parted, persistent.
Petals 3, roundish. Anthers 2-celled. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule 1-celled,
3-valved. Pontederiacece, 132.
Stipulicida. Sepals 5, or calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals 5, oblong.
Style short. Stigmas 3. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Illecchracece, 20.
Any grasses that might come in this place are referred to the Analysis
of Cyperaceas, No. 141.
Order II.— DIGYNIA.
This order embraces a large portion of the grasses which are referred
for analysis to the order Graminacece, No. 142.
Order III— TRIGYNIA.
Mollago. Sepals 5. Petals usually wanting. Stamens varying
from 3 — 5. Styles short. Pod 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.
(Chick-weed.) Caryophyllacece, 21.
Lechea. Sepals 3. Petals 3, narrow, lanceolate. Stamens varying
from 3 — 12. Style short. Stigmas fringed. (Pin weed.) Cistac€ce,\%.
Proserpiiiaca. Calyx 3-parted. Tube 3 sided. Petals none. Stigmas
papillose, fruit bony, 3-angled, 3-celled, 3-seeded. (Mermaid-weed.)
Onagracece, 60.
Polycarpon. Calyx 5-leaved. Petals 5, linear, very short, emargi-
Date. Stamens longer than the corolla. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 3-
valved. Illecebracea, 20.
Triglochin. Perianth 4 — 6-leaved, lanceolate, membranous. Anthers
sessile. Style none. Carpels 3 — 4-seeded, 1 in each cell Alismacecr
137.
LINN^AN CLASS IV. 16 J
CLASS IV.~TETRANDRIA.
Order L— MONOGYNIA.
A. Flowers superior. a. 1-petaled.
Cephalanthus. Flowers in a dense globose head. Calyx 4-toothed.
Corolla 4-toothed. Style exserted. (Button-bush.) Ruhiacece, 66.
Galium. Calyx teeth obsolete. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft. Styles 2.
Fruit twin-carpeled, each 1-seeded. (Bed-straw, cleavers.) Rubiacece,
66.
Spennacoce. Calyx 4-leaved, or 4-parted. Corolla 4-parted. Cap-
sule 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Rubiacece, 66.
Diodia. Calyx 2-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped, 4-eleft. Capsule 2
celled, 1 seed in each cell. (Button-weed.) Rubiacece, 66.
Hedyotia. Houstonia. Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft,
shorter than the calyx. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded.
(Venus' pride.) (Dwarf-pink.) (Bluets.) Rubiacece, 66.
Miichella. Flowers in pairs. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed,
funnel-form, bearded inside. Stigmas 4. Fruit a double drupe.
(Partridge-berry.) Rubiacece, 66.
Polypremum. Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft, rotate,
throat hairy, capsule compressed, many-seeded. Rubiacece, 82.
Allionia. Involucre oblong, simple, 3-flowered. Perianth longer
than the involucre, irregular. Nyctaginaceoe, 98.
Rubia. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla 4 — 5-cleft, bell-form. Berries 2,
one-seeded. (Madder.) Rubiacece, 66.
b. 4:-petaled.
Cornus. Calyx 4-toothed, minute. Petals 4, distinct. Fruit a
drupe, berry-like. (Dog-wood.) Cornacece, 63.
Ludwigia. Calyx 4-parted, united to the ovary. Ovary quadrangu-
lar, 4-celled, many-seeded. (False Loose-strife.) Onagracece, 50.
B. Flowers inferior. a. l-petaled.
Plantago. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft. Pod 2-celled, 2-several-
Beeded. (Rib-grass.) (Plantain.) Plantaginacece, 97.
Centaurella. Burtoyiia. Calyx 4-parted, persistent, glabrous. Co-
rolla 4-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded. Gentianacece,
82.
Sanguisorba. Calyx tubular, quadrangular. Limb 4-parted. Petals
none. Carpels 1 — 2. Fruit an achenium, included in the calyx. (Her-
baceous.) Rosacece, 44.
Frasera. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-parted, segments with bearded
glands. Capsule oval, flattened, 1-celled, 2-valved, few-seeded. (Wild
Colombo.) Gentianacece, 82.
Scopa^^a. Calyx 4 — 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft, pilose in
the throat. Stamens 4. Anthers sub-sagittate. Seeds niinu'rous,
angular, minutely reticulated. (Herbaceous.) Scrophulariacc(.e, 90.
Ly./nm. Calyx 4-tooihed, sliort. Corolla tubular. Stamens some-
times 6. Fruit 2-celled, many-seeded. (Matrimony.) Solanareie, 88.
8
170 LINX^AN CLASS V.
Centunculus. Calyx 4-cleft, with lanceolate segments. Corolla 4-
lobed, persistent, with acute segments. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded
Prhnulacece, 95.
Callicarpa. Calyx small, persistent, 4-cleft. Corolla tubular, 4-
cleft. Fruit baccate, 4-celled, juicy. Purple or white. (French Mul-
berry.) Verbenacece, 92.
Hypohrichia. Calyx 4-lobed, campanulate. Petals none. Stamens
2 — 4. Ovary globose, 2-celled, many-seeded. (Aquatic plants.) Ly-
thracece, 47.
Ammania. Calyx 4-lobed, with 4 intermediate appendages. Co-
rolla wanting, or 4-petaled. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. (Tooth-
cup.) Lythracece, 47.
Ptclea. Calyx 4-sepaled, united at the base. Petals 4, spreading.
Filaments hairy at the base. Fruit a samara, 2-celled. Zanthoxy-
lacece, 28.
Croomia. Sepals 4, broadly oval. Petals none. Stamens 4, oppo-
site the sepals. Fruit ovate, compressed. Seeds 1 — 2. Peduncles
axillary, 2 — 3 flowered. Berheridacece, 6.
Krameria. Sepals 5, more or loss irregular, spreading, colored.
Petals 4 — 5, smaller than the sepals, unequal. Stamens more or less
unequal. Fruit globose, 1 — 2 seeded. Polygalaceas, 15.
Order II.— DIGYNIA.
Hamamelis. Involucre 3-leaved. Petals 4, long. (Witch-hazel) Ha-
mamelacece, 60.
Order IV.— TETRAGYNIA.
Hex. Calyx minute. Corolla rotate. Stigmas 4. Capsule 4-celled,
each cell 1-seeded. (Holly.) Aquifoliacece, 75.
Sagina. Calyx 4-sepaled. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. Cary-
ophyllacecB, 21.
Potamogeton. Calyx 4-sepaled. Petals 0, seed3_4. Flowers in a
spadix. (Pond- weed.) Naiadacece, 139.
Puppia. Perianth wanting. Flowers on a spadix. Fruit pediceled.
Naiadacece, 139.
CLASS v.— PENTANDRIA.
Order I.— MOXOGYNIA.
A. Flowers rnonopetalous, inferior. Fruit achenia.
Plants of this division form the Natural Order Boraginece.
B. Flowers rnonopetalous, inferior. Fruit a capside or berry.
1. Capsule l-celled.
Anagallis. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-parted, dehiscent trans-
versely. Primidacece, 95.
Lysimachia. Calyx 5 — 6-parted. Corolla 5 — 6-parted. Capsule
globose, 5 — 10-valved. Primulacece, 95.
Dodccatheon. Calyx 5-parted, reflexed. Corolla rotate, lobes re
flexed. Capsule ovate, 5-valved, many-seeded. Primulacece, 95.
Hottonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, 5-lobed. Stamen^
on the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose. Primulacece, 95.
LINN^AN CLASS V. 171
Villarsia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate. Capsulo 1 -celled, 2-
valved, many -seeded. Gentianacece, 82.
Samolus. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla salver-form, with 5 sterile filaments.
Capsule 1 -celled, many-seeded. Priinulaceoe, 95.
Sahbatia. Calyx 5 — 12-parted. Corolla rotate, 5 — 12-parted. Stig-
mas 2, spiral. Capsule 1 -celled, 2-valved. Gentianacece, 82.
Hydrophylhim. Calyx 5-parted, lobes subulate. Corolla campanu-
late, filaments beai-ded in the middle. Hydrophyllacece, 85.
Nemophila. Calyx 10-parted, alternate lobes reflexed. Corolla cam-
panulate, 5-lobed. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, 4-seeded. Small succu-
lent plants. Hydrophyllacece, 85.
EUi4a. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, campanulate, about equal
to the calyx; tube with 10 minute appendages within. Limb 5-lobed.
Ovary conical, 2-seeded. Annual herbs. Hydrophyllacece, 85.
2. Capsule 2-celled, rarely 3- celled.
Phacelia. Cosmanthus. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla somewhat campan-
ulate, with 10 plaits on the inside. Capsule 2-valved. Hydrophylla-
cece, 85.
Spigelia, Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, long tube.
LoganiacecE, 81.
Verbasciim. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, somewhat irregular.
Stamens declined, hairy. (Mullein.) Scrophulariacece, 90.
Batatas, Convolvulus. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Stamens
included. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Ovary 4-celled, or by abortion
2— 3-celled. Herbaceous vinea Convolvulacece, 86.
Convolviilus. Calystegia. Calyx 5-parted, with or without 2 bracts at
the base. Corolla funnel-form or campanulate, with 5 j)laits. Capsule
few-seeded. Convolvulacece, 86.
Ipomea. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, or campanulate. Cap-
sule many-seeded. Convolvulacece, 86.
Quamoclit. Ipomea. Sepals 6. Corolla tubular, cylindrical. Sta-
mens exsert. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Ovary 4-celled. Cells 1 -seed-
ed. Vines. Convolvulacece, 86.
Nicotiana. Calyx urceolate or campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla fun-
nel-form, the limb 5-lobed and plaited. (Tobacco.) Solanacece, 88.
Ophiorhiza, Mitreola. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, funnel-form.
Stigmas 2. Capsule many-seeded. Gentianacece, 82.
Bumelia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, deeply 5-parted.
Corona 5-leaved. Fruit a drupe, 1-seeded by abortion. Sapotacece,16.
3. Capsule, 3 — 5-cclled.
Phlox. Calyx prismatic, 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, 5-lobed, with
the tube slightly curved. Polemoniacece, 84.
Polemonium. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, Corolla rotate. Stamens
bearded at the base. Polemoniacece, 84.
Diapensia. Calyx 5-sepaled, with 3 bracts at the base. Corolla sal-
ver-form. Stigmas 3. Capsule S-celled, many-seeded. Hydrophylla-
c€(e, 85.
172 LINNJEAN CLASS V.
Datura. Calyx tubular, angled. Corolla plaited. Capsule thorny.
Solanacea', 88.
Azalea. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, oblique. Stamens de-
clined. Ericaceve, 72.
Collomia. Calyx expanding, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form. Tube
straight, long, slender. Capsule 3-cornered. Polemoi^iaceoe, 84.
Cantna. Gilia. Calyx 3 — 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form. Long cap-
sule, 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded. Polemo7iiacece, 84.
Seed in a berry.
Physalis. Cal^'x 5-cleft, becoming ventricose. Corolla campanu-
late, rotate. Limb plaited. Tube short. Berry 2-celled. Solanacece, S8.
Solanwn. Calyx 5 — 10-parted. Corolla rotate or sub-campanulate,
limb plaited, 5 — 10-cleft. Anthers opening by pores. Berry 2 — 6-
celled. Solanacece, 88.
Atropa. Calvx 5-parted, 5-angled. Segments sagittate. Corolla
campanulate. Berry 3 — 5-celled. Solanacea;, 88.
Capsicum. Corolla rotate. Calyx angular. Fruit inflated, juiceless.
(Pepper.) Solanacece, 88.
Corolla monopetalous. Calyx superior. Fruit a capsule.
Campanula. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate. Capsule 3 — 5-
celled, opening by lateral pores. Campan'Macece, 70.
Lobelia. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla irregular. Anthers cohering. Lo-
beliacccB, 69.
Bicrvilla. Calyx oblong, 5-cleft, with 2 bracts. Corolla funnel-
form, 5-cleft, much larger than the calyx. Capsule 4-celled, many
seeded. Caprifoliacece, 65.
Pinclcneya. Calyx 5-parted, 1 or 2 of the divisions large, showy.
Corolla long, tubular, border recurved. Rubiacece, 66.
Chiococca. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-form. Berry compress-
ed, 2-seeded. Rubiacece, 66.
Psychotria. Calyx ovate, crowned. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft.
Berry drupe-like. Rubiacece, 66.
Seed in a berry.
Symphoi icarpus. Calyx globose, limb small, 4 — 5-toothed. Co-
rolla funnel-form, 4 — 5-lobed. Berry 4-celled, crowned with the calyx.
Caprifoliacece, 65.
Triosteiitn. Calyx persistent, 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cIeft, as long as the
calyx, gibbous at the base. Berry 3-celled, 3-seeded. Caprifoliacece, 65.
Caprifolium. Lonicera. Calyx tube sub-globose. Limb short, 5-
toothed. Corolla tubular, campanulate, limb 5-cleft, often gibbous at
the base. Stems more or less twining. Caprifoliacece, 65.
Flowers 5-petaled, inferior.
Itea. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, teeth subulate. Petals 5, lance-
linear. Capsule 2-celled. Saxifragacece, 59.
Impatiens. Sepals 5, the lower one spurred. Corolla 4-petaled, ir-
regular. Stigmas 5, united. Capsule 5-valved. (Touch-me-not.) Bat-
sami'/tacew, 25.
LINN^AN CLASS V. 173
Viola. Calyx 5-sepaled. Corolla irregular, with a horn behind.
Capsule 1 -celled, 3-vulved. (Violet.) Violaccce, 16.
Solca. Sepals 5, nearly equal. Flowers irregular, the lower petal
2-lobed, Stamens cohering. Capsule 3-sided. Seeds large, 6 — 8.
Flowers greenish. Violacecc, 16.
Claytonia. Sepals 2 or calyx 2-parted. Corolla 5-pctaled, eniargi-
nate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Portulacacece, 22.
Ceanothiis. Calyx cup form. Petals scale-like, vaulted, claws long.
Capsule 3-celled, 3 seeded. (New Jersey Tea.) Hhamjiaeece, 42.
Evonymtts. Calyx 5-parted, flat. Corolla flat. Capsule 5 -angled.
5-celled, 5-valved, colored. Celastracece, 41.
Cyrilla. Calyx minute, 5-parted. Petals 5, stellate. Capsule 2-
celled, 2-seeded. Uricacece, 72.
Galax. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-petaled. Anther tube 10-cleft.
Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. Crassulacece, 58.
Sageretia. Calyx urceolate, 5-eleft. Petals convolute or cucullate.
Fruit baccate, 3-celled. Rhamnacece, 42.
Fruit a berry or drupe.
Rhamnus. Calyx urceolate, 4 — 5-cleft. Petal minute or wanting.
Fruit drupaceous, 2 — 4 nuts, Rhamnacea;, 42.
Berchemia. Flowers minute. Calyx tubular, 5-parted. Segments
erect. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens 5. Fruit drupaceous, with a long
2-celled nut. Climbing, woody. Rhamnacece, 42.
Vitis. Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals cohering at the apex. Ber-
ry 2-celled, 1 — 4-seeded, (Grape.) Vitacete, 37.
Ampelopsis. Calyx nearly entire. Petals 5. Berry 2 — 4-seeded.
Vitacece, 37.
Flowers 5-petaled, sjiperior. Petals sometimes wanting.
Ribes. Calyx campanulate, 4 — 5-clcft, Petals 4 — 5, minute, insert-
ed on the calyx. Berry 1-celled. (Currant, Gooseberry.) Grossula-
cecB, 55.
Theseum. Comandra. Perianth urceolate, campanulate. Stamens
villous. Fruit dry, 1-celled. Santalacece, 105.
Anychia, Sepals 5, united at the base, sub-saccate at the apex.
Petals none. Styles short. Fruit 1-seeded. Illccebracea;, 20.
Paronychia. Sepals 5, linear. Petals minute or wanting. Fruit
1-seeded, inclosed in the calyx, Jllecebracecc, 20.
Siphonychia. Sepals 5, linear, petaloid above, cohering into a tube
below. Style filiform. Nectaries 5. Fruit 1-seeded. Illecebracece, 20.
Order II.— DIGYNIA.
1. Corolla 1-petaled, inferior.
Gentiana. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla bell-form. Stigmas 2, sub-
sessile. Capsule 1-celled, elongated ; placentae 2, longitudinal. Floral
parts sometimes 4. Gcntianacea:, 82.
Cuscuta. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla 4 — 5-cleft, sub-campanulate.
Capsule 2-celled. Stamens sometimes 4. (Love-vine.) ConvolvtdacetZy
86.
174 LINN^AN CLASS Y.
Apocynum. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with
scales at the base, alternating with ,the lobes. Anthers sagittate.
Follicles long, slender. (Dog-bane.) (Indian Hemp.) Apocynacecs,
SO.
Gelsemiimm. Sepals 5, small. Corolla funnel-form, border 5 lobed.
Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. (Yellow Jessamine.) Loganiaceoe, 81.
Asclepias. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla 5-parted ; lobes lanceo-
late, reflexed. Staminal crown 5-leaved ; leaflets opposite the anthers,
each usually with a subulate process. Follicles smooth or muricate,
rentricose. (Milk-weed, Silk-weed.) Asclepiadacece, 79.
Amsonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-form, with the throat
closed. Estivation twisted. FoUicles 2, erect. Apocynacece, 80.
Echites. Calyx 5-parted, with acute segments. Corolla funnel-
shaped, 5-parted, throat naked. Follicles 2, distinct, long, slender.
Apocynacece, 80.
Gonolobtia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Staminal
crown shield-form, 5-parted. Follicles 2, ventricose. Asclepiadacece, 79.
Hydrolea. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate. Anthers cordate.
Styles long, diverging. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous. Hydro-
phyllacece, 85.
Dichondra. Calyx 5-parted. Segments spatulate. Corolla short,
bell-form, 5-parted. Capsule 2-celled, 1 seed in each cell. Gonvolvu'
lacecB, 86.
Stylisma. Convolvulus. Sepals 5, equal. Corolla campanulate.
Styles 2, rarely 3, stamens included. Convolvulacece, 86.
Corolla b-petaled.
Heuchera. Calyx inferior, 5-cleft. Petals small. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded. (Alum-root.) Sazifragacece, 59.
Panax. Polygamous, or dioecious. Flowers in umbels. Styles 2 —
3. Involucre many-leaved. Fruit somewhat globular, 2 — 3-seeded.
(Ginseng.) Araliacece, 62.
BoyTcinia. Calyx turbinate, or urceolate, cohering to the ovary;
limb 5-cleft. Petals entire. Styles 2 — 3. Capsule 2 — 3-cell8d, many-
seeded. Herbaceous, perennial plants. Flowers small in corymbose
cymes. Sazifragacece, 59.
Corolla wanting.
Atriplex. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-sepaled in the perfect
flower, 2-sepaled in the pistillate. Fruit depressed, 1-seeded. Gheno-
podiacecE, 100.
Chenopodium. Calyx 5-parted, inclosing the fruit. Style 2-cleft.
Seed 1, lens- like, Ghenopodiacece, 100.
Salsola. Perianth 5-cleft, investing the fruit. Styles 2. Embryo
spiral. ChenopodiacecB, 100.
Ulmus. Calyx campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft. Seed 6, inclosed in a sa-
mara. Stamens 4 — 8. (Elm.) Ulmaceoe, 110.
Geltis. Polygamous. Perfect flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Styles
spreading. Drupe 1-celled. Staminate flowers, with the calyx 6-
parted. Stamens usually 6. Small tree. Ulmacece, 110.
LINN^AN CLASS V. 175.
Beta. Sepals 5. Seed inclosed in the hardened calyx. (Beet.)
Chcnopodiacece, 100.
Planera. Polygamous. Calyx 4 — o-cleft, campanulate. Capsule
globose, luembranaceous, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Ulmacecc, 110.
Flowers in umbels, petals 5, superior, carpels 2, order Umbelliferoe,
No. 61.
Oeder III— TRIGYNIA.
Flowers superior.
Viburnum. Calyx 5-parted, small Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft.
Stigma almost sessile. Drupe 1-seeded. CaprifoliacecBy 65.
Sambuctis. Calyx 5-parted, small. Corolla sub-urceolate or rotate,
5-cleft. Stigmas minute, sessile. Berry globose, 1-celled, 3-seeded.
(Elder.) Caprifoliacece, 65.
Flowers inferior.
Rhus. Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5, Fruit 1-seeded, small, uearly
globular. (Sumac.) (Poison-viue.) Anacardiacecs, 29.
Staphylea. Calyx 5-parted, colored. Petals 5, Capsules inflated,
2 — 3-celled. Seeds globular, compressed, generally 2 in each celL
(Bladder-nut.) Celastracece, 41.
Turnera. Calyx 5-cleft, funnel-form. Petals 5. Ovary 1-celled,
with 3 parietal placentae. Seeds numerous. Turneracece, 52.
Lepuropetalon. Calyx 5-parted, with ovate obtuse lobes. Petals 5,
minute, spatulate. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. Saxifragacece, 59.
Order IV.— TETRAGYNIA.
Parnassia. Sepals 5, more or less united. Corolla 6-petaIed.
Stamens perigynous. 5 phalanges of sterile stamens opposite the
petals. Capsule 4-valved, 1 — 2-celled. Droseracece, 17.
Order V.— PENTAGYNIA.
Aralia. Flowers in umbels, or panicles. Calyx 5-toothed, superior.
Petals 5, spreading. Fruit 5-lobed, 5-eelled, 1 seed in each cell. Ara-
liacece, 62.
Statice. Calyx tubular, plaited, entire. Petals 5, regular. Fruit 1-
seeded, indehiscent. Plumbaginacece^ 96.
Linum. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, hypogynous, unguiculate.
Capsule globose, sometimes 10-celled. (Flax.) Linaccce, 23.
Suriana. Sepals 5, persistent ; aestivation twisted. Petals 5. Car-
pels 6, coriaceous, 1-seeded. (Sea-side shrubs.) Sarianacece, 57.
Order VI.— HEXAGYNIA.
Drosera. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous. Capsule 1 — 3-cel....,
many-seeded. (Sun-dew.) Droseracece, 17.
Order XIL— POLYGYXIA.
■ Myosurus. Sepals 5, produced downward, at the base. Petals 5,
claw filiform and tubular. Stamens 5 — 20. (Mouse-tail.) Kanuncu-
lacecB, 1.
Zanthorhiza. Sepals 5. Petals 5, on pedicels. Capsule 1 -seeded.
Ranunculacece, 1.
176 LINN^AN CLASS VI.
CLASS VI.— HEXANDRIA.
Order L— MOXOGYXIA.
a. Flowers havijig both Calyx and Corolla.
Tradescantia. Sepals 3, inferior. Petals 3. Filaments with jointed
beard. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Spider-wort ) Commelyna-
cece, 186.
Leontice. Caulophyllum. Sepals 6, inferior. Petals 6, bearing a reni-
form fleshy scale. Carpels stipitate, 2 — 4-seeded. Berberidacece, 6.
Berberis. Sepals 6, bracteolate, inferior. Petals 6, with 2 glands at
the base of each. Stamens irritable. Fruit a berry, 1 — 9-seeded. (Bar-
berry.) Berber idacece, 6.
Prinos. Calyx 4 — 8-cleft. Corolla 4 — 8-parted, rotate. Stamens
4 — 8, often dioecious. Fruit baccate, 4 — 8-seeded. Aguifoliacece, 75.
Gynandropsis. Sepals 4, distinct, spreading. Petals 4. 1 stamen,
usually abortive. Receptacle elongated, forming a long stipe. Pod
linear, oblong. Capparidacecc, 14.
Cleomella. Sepals 4, minute, spreading. Petals 4, sub-spatulate.
Pod oboYate, 4 — 6-seeded. Flowers in termin'al racemes. Cappari-
dacecB, 14.
T'dlandsia. Calyx 3-parted, persistent. Petals 3. Fruit capsular,
8-celIed. Seeds comose. (Hanging Moss.) Bromeliacece, 129.
Diphyllia. Sepals 3, deciduous. Petals 6, opposite the calyx.
Ovary ovate. Fruit baccate, 1 -celled, 2 — 3-seeded. Berberidacece, 6.
b. Flowers having a spathe or glume.
Amaryllis. Perianth 6-parted, petaloid, filaments unequal, inserted
Into the throat of the tube. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded.
(Atamasco Lily.) Amaryllidacece, 127.
Allium. Nothoscordum. Perianth 6-parted, spreading, many flowers
in the spathe, umbellate. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded.
(Onion.) Ziliacece, 130.
Hypoxis. Flowers in a 2-valved spathe. Perianth 6-parted. Cap-
sule elongated, 3-celled, many-seeded. Flowers yellow. (Star-grass.)
HypoxidQ.cecB, 128.
Pontederia. Perianth 6-parted, bilabiate ; the under side perforated.
Capsule 3-celled, fleshy, many-seeded. Flowers blue. Pontederiacece,
132.
Narcissus. Corolla campanulate, 6-parted. Corona campanulate,
shorter usually than the corolla. (Jonquil.) Amaryllidacece, 127.
Pancratium. Tube of the perianth long, with the border 6-parted,
bearing a 12-cIeft paracoroUa, which bears the stamens. Amaryllida-
cece, 127.
Conostylis. Perianth 6-parted, persistent, with branching hairs.
Style conic, 3-parted. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Hceynodoracece,
126.
c. Flowers not having a spathe.
Aletris. PeriantJi tubular, ovate, 6-cleft, rugose. Style triquetrous
Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. Hcemodoracece, 126.
LINN JEAN CLASS VI. 177
Agave. Perianth 6-parted, erect, tubular, furrowed. Style spotted.
Capsule triangular, many-seeded. Amaryllidacece, 127.
Ornithogahnn. Perianth 6-leaved, erect, persistent. Filaments di-
lated at the base. Capsule angled, 3-celied. Liliacece, 130.
Lilium. Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments nearly
straight, or reflexed, with a line below the middle. (Lily-) Liliacea^
180.
Erythronium. Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves reflexed, campanulate.
Style 3-angled. Capsule somewhat stiped. Flowers yellow. Lilia-
cece, 130.
Uvularia. Perianth six-leaved ; leaves erect, with a nectariferous
cavity at the base. Stigmas 3, reflexed. Capsule 3-celled, with trans-
verse partitions, many-seeded. Flowers yellow. Melanthaceoe, 131.
Sfreptopus. Prosartes. Helcorima. Perianth 6-parted, revolute, cam-
panulate, with nectariferous pores at the base. Fruit baccate. Me-
lanthacece, 131.
ConvaUaria. Perianth 6-cleft, campanulate. Fruit globose, 3-celled,
1 — 2 seeds in each cell. Flowers white. Liliacece, 130.
Smilacina. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Fruit baccate, 3-celled.
Flowers pale yellow or white, Liliacece, 130.
Pohigonatum. Perianth cylindrical, 6-cleft. Stamens inserted near
the summit of the tube. Fruit baccate, 3-celled, 2 seeds in each cell.
Liliacece, 130.
Asparagus. Perianth inferior, 6-cleft or 6-parted, erect; the 3 inner
divisions reflexed at the apex. Style very short. Stigmas 3. Berry
3 celled, cells 2-seeded. Liliacece, 130.
Polyanthus. Perianth funnel-form, incurved. Stamens inserted
into the throat. Stigma 3-cleft. (Tuberose.) Liliacece, 130.
Hyacinthus. Corolla urceolate or campanulate. Border reflexed,
6-cleft. Stamens inserted into the middle of the corolla. (Hyacinth.)
Liliacece, 130.
Tiilipa. Perianth 6-leaved, liliaceous. Style none. Stigma thick.
Capsule 3-sided, oblong. (Tulip.) Liliacece, 130.
Yucca. Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments reflexed.
Flowers in large panicles. (Dwarf Palmetto.) Liliacece, 130.
d. Flowers incomplete.
Orontium. Spadix cylindrical, crowded with flowers, all compact.
Stigma sessile. Fruit 1-seeded. Yellow. Aracea:, 138.
Acorus. Spadix cylindrical, covered with flowers. Perianth glu-
maceous, 6-Ieaved. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Sweet Flag.)
Aracece, 138. •
Juncics. Perianth 6-parted, with 2 bracts at the base, glumaceous
Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Bulrush.) Juncacece, 134.
Luzula. D. C, Juncus. Perianth ff -leaved, regular, glumaceous,
spreading. Stamens 6. Antliers linear Capsule 1-celled, 3-vaIved,
3-seeded. (Grass-like.) Juncacece, 13-1.
178 LINN^AN CLASS VI.
Okder II.— DIGYNIA.
Oryza. Glumes 2, 1-flowered. Paleae 2, adhering to the seeds.
(Rice.) Grayninacece, 142.
Cabomba. Sepals 3, petaloid. Petals 3. Stamens as long as the
calyx. Carpels numerous, 1 — 3-seeded, somewhat fleshy. Cabomba-
cece, 7.
Order III.— TRIGYNIA.
Melanihium. Amiantanthus. Perianth 6-parted, expanding rotate,
with 2 glands at the base. Capsule sub-ovate, 3-celled, partly trifid.
Seeds numerous, winged. Melanthacece, 131.
Zigadenus. Perianth 6-leaved, spreading, with 2 glands at the base.
Capsule membranaceous, 3-celled, many-seeded. Melanthacece, 131.
Hclonias. Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves flat, sessile, without glands.
Capsule 3-celled, few-seeded, horned. Melanthacece, 131.
Veratruvi. Perianth calyx-like, deeply 6-parted, spreading, persis-
tent, without glands. Capsule ovoid, membranaceous, 3-lobed; seeds
numerous. Melanthacece, 131.
Schaenocaulon. Perianth 6-leaved, persistent ; leaves linear, oblong,
slightly 3 — 5-nerved. Stamens 6, Anthers renilbrm. Carpels 3, uni-
ted by their interior angles. Ovules 6 — 8 in each carpel. (Herbace-
ous, with bulbous roots.) Melanthacece, 131.
Tofielda. Perianth 6-parted, with a small S-part'-d involucre. Cap-
sule 3 — 6-celled ; cells united at the base, many-seeded. Melanthacece,
131.
Stenanthmm. Perianth 6-leaved, colored ; leaves lanceolate, spread-
ing. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled, many-seeded. (Herba-
ceous, with grass-like leaves.) Melanthacece, 131.
Medeola. Gyromia. Perianth petaloid, 6-parted, revolute. Stamens
inserted into the base of the perianth.. Bei'ry 3celled, 1 — 3-seeded.
Trilliacece, 120.
Trillium. Perianth deeply 6-parted; 3 outer segments sepaloid,
spreading ; 3 inner petaloid. Fruit ovoid, 3-celled, many-seeded.
Trilliacece, 120.
Rumex. Perianth 6-leaved, 3 inner leaves somewhat colored. Stig-
mas many-cleft. Nut triquetrous. (Sorrel.) Polygonacece, 102.
Sabal. Flowers perfect. Spathes partial. Filaments thickened at
the base. Fruit dry, cartilaginous, bony. Falmacem, 135.
Chamerops. Flowers polygamous. Spathe compressed. Spadix
branching. Fruit 3-celled, 1 cell only containing a seed. Palmacecp.,
135.
Nolina. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Capsule 3-angled, 3-celled,
3-seeded. Ziliacece, 130.
Triglochin. Perianth 6-leaved. Anthers 3 or 6, sessile. Stigmas
sessile. Carpels 3 — 6, each 1-seeded. Alismacece, 137.
Order VI.— HEXAGYNIA.
Cocculus. Wendlandia. Sepals 6, in a double series. Petals 6, fle-siiy
auricled. Menispermacea;, 5.
LINN^AN CLASS VII., Vni. 1^9
Order XIL— POLYGYNIA.
Alis-ina. Sepals 8, persistent. Petals 3. Ovaries numerous. Cap-
eules numerous, distinct, 1-seeded. Alismacece, 137.
CLASS VIL—HEPTANDRIA.
Order L— MONOGYNIA.
uEsculus. Sepals united, forming a 4 — 5-toothed tubular calyx.
Petals 4 — 5, more or less imequal. Stamens 6 — 8, usually 7. (Buck-
eye.) HippocastanacecB, 39.
Order IV.— TETRAGYNIA.
Saururus. Flowers naked, seated on a scale. Anthers cuneate.
Fruit consisting of 4 indehiscent nuts. Saururacecc, 114.
CLASS VIIL— OCTANDRIA.
Order I.— MOXOGYNIA.
a. Flowers superior.
Rhexia. Calyx, with the tube ventricose — ovate at the base, nar-
rowed at the apex. Limb 4-cleft. Petals 4, obovate. Capsule 4-celled.
MelastomacecB, 46.
(Enothera. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft, 4-sided. Petals 4, obovate.
Stigmas 4-lobed. Capsule 4-valved, many-seeded. Onagracece, 50.
Gaura. Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, prolonged beyond the ovary. Petals
4, unguiculate. Fruit 1-celIed, 1-seeded by abortion, somewhat ligne-
ous. Ona grace ce, 50.
Epilobium. Calyx eampanulate. Segments 4, spreading. Petals
4. Stamens 8, alternate ones largest. Stigma clavate. Capsule 4-
angled, 4-celled. Onagracece, 50.
Oxj/coccus. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla with 4 linear segments. Antliers
tubular, 2-parted. Fruit a berry, many-seeded. (Cranberry.) Vac-
ciniacece, 71.
6. Flowers inferior.
Menziesia. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4 — 5-cleft. Capsule 4-
celled. Seeds numerous, oblong. (Shrubs.) Ericacecc, 72.
Acer. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens varying from 5 — 10. Fruit a sa-
mara, by abortion, 1-seeded. (Trees.) Aceracea; 38.
Dirca. Perianth tubular, colored, eampanulate. Stamens unequal.
Fruit a drupe, l-seeded. (Shrubs with tough bark.) lliymeliacece, 104.
Jeffersonia. Sepals 4 — 5, fugaceous, colored. Petals 8, linear, ob-
long. Capsule 1-celled, opening by a slit near the summit; many-
seeded. Berberidacece, 6.
Elliottia. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla deeply 4-parted. Filaments
glandular. Anthers sagittate. Ovary 4-celled, many-seeded. Erica-
ceae^ 72.
Amyris, Calyx 4-toothed, persistent. Petals 4, cuneate, having
claws. Stamens shorter than the petals. Fruit 1-seeded. Amyrida-
cece, 81.
180 LINN^AN CLASS IX., X.
Dodonea. Sepals 4, Petals ncne. Style 3 cleft at the apex. Cap
sule winged. Seeds 2 in each cell. Sapindacece, 40.
Order IL— DIGYXIA.
Chrysosplenium. Calyx 4-cleft, colored within. Petals none
Stamens 8 — 10, filaments short, subulate. Capsule 1-celled, many
seeded. Saxifragacece, 59.
Order III.— TRIGYXIA.
Polygonum. Perianth 5-parted, petaloid, persistent. Stamens 5 — 9
Fruit 1 seeded, mostly triangular. FolygonacecB, 102.
Cardiospermum. Calyx 4-leaved, leaves concave, two exterior ones
smallest. Corolla 4-petaled. Capsule membranous, 3-valved. Seeds
globose, solitary. Sapivdacece, 40.
Sapindus. Sepals 4 — 5, two exterior ones largest. Petals 4 — 5,
lanceolate. Stamens 8 — 1 0. Stigmas 2 — 3. Fruit of 1 carpel, 2 sup-
pressed. SapindaceoB, 40.
Order IY.— TETRAGYNIA.
Diamorpha. Sepals 4. Petals 4, concave. Stamens 8, with purple
anthers. Carpels 4. (Succulent herbs.) Crassulacece, 58.
CLASS IX.— ENNEANDRIA.
Order I— MOXOGYNIA.
Laurus. Perianth 4 — 6-cleft, perfect, polygamous, or dioecious.
Petals none. 3 inner stamens usually sterile. Fruit 1-seeded, drupe.
(Sassafras.) Lauracece, 103.
Order II— DIGYNIA.
Eriogonum. Involucre campanulate, many-flowered. Perianth 6-
cleft. Stigmas 3. Seed 3-angled. Polygonaceee, 102.
Order III— TRIGYNIA.
Pleea. Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Styles 3. Capsule 3-angled,
3-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded. Ilelanthacece, 131.
Rheum. Perianth 6-cleft, permanent. Nut 1, 3-sided. Polygona-
eecB, 102
CLASS X.— DECANDRIA.
Order L— MONOGYNIA.
a. Flowers polypetalous, irregular.
For Cassia, Baptisia, Cercis, Sophora, Cladrastris, see order Legu-
minosce, 43.
h. Flowers polypetalous, regular.
Pyrola. Calyx minute, 5-parted, Anthers opening by 2 pores.
Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Capsule 6-celled. Ericacece, 72.
Decodon. Calyx short, campanulate, with 10 teeth, unlike. Petals
5. Capsule globose, 3-celled, many-seeded. Lythracece, 47.
Chimapkila. Calyx and corolla as in the preceding. Stigma ses-
sile. Anthers beaked. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing at the angles.
Ericacece, 72.
LINN^AN CLASS X. 181
Leiophyllum. Calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals 5, scarcely unite«l.
Stamens exserted. Capsule 5-celled, opening at the summit. (Small
shrub.) Ericacece, 12.
Clethra. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5. Style 1 — 3-cleft at
the summit. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, inclosed by the calyx. Eri-
caceae, 72.
Mylocarhon. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stigma capitate, 3-cornered.
Capsule 3-celled, angular. Ericacece, 72.
Melia. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous, often cohering at the base.
Stamens united by their filaments. Fruit globose, 5-celled, 5-seeded.
(China Tree.) Meliacece, 35.
Swietetiia. Calyx short, 5 cleft. Petals 4 — 5. Stamens alter-
nately shortened. Ovary 5-celled, on a torus. Fruit a woody 3 — 5-
celled capsule. (Mahogany.) Cedrelacece, 36.
Dionea. Calyx parted. Petals 5. Stigma fringed. Capsule round-
ish, gibbous, 2-celIed, many-seeded. (Venus' Fly-trap.) Droceracece, 17.
Jussicea, Calyx 4 — 5-parted, superior, permanent. Petals 4 — 5,
ovate. Capsule 4 — 5-celled, oblong, ribbed. Seeds numerous. Ona-
gracea;, 50.
Limonia. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, urceolate. Petals 4 — 5. Anthers cor-
date. Fruit 4 — 5-celled, or by abortion fewer. Aurantacece, 30.
Kallstroemia. Sepals 5. Petals 5, obovate. Ovary 5-carpeled, 10-
celled, lO-seeded. Zygophyllacex, 27.
c. Floioers monopetalous.
Epigaea. Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts at the base. Corolla hypo-
crateriform, border 5-parted, tube villous within. Carpels 5-celled.
Ericacece, 72.
Gaultheria. Calyx 5-cleft, with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla ovate.
Filaments hairy. Capsule 5 celled, baccate. Ericacece, 72.
Vaccinium. Calyx superior, 4 — 5-cleft. Fruit globose, 4 — 5-celled,
many-seeded. Vaccinacecc, 71.
Andromeda, Zenobia, Lyoni, Oxydendrum, Leucothcc, Caasandra.
Calyx inferior, small, S-parteJ. Corolla ovate, roundish, a sub-cylin-
dric border, 5-cleft. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved. Stamens sometimes
8. Ericacece, 72.
Ealmia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver-form, continuing at the
base into 10 cornute protuberances, in the cavities of which the authcrd
are concealed. Capsule 5-celled. Ericacece, 72.
Rhododendron. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft, funnel-shaped,
with an irregular border. Stamens declined. Capsule 5-celled. Sta-
mens varying from 5 — 10. Ericacece, 72.
. d. Flowers without green herbage.
Schweinitzia. Sepals 5, erect, unguiculate, gibbous. Corolla cam-
panulate, 5-cleft. Nectary 5-cleft, in the base of the corolla. Ovary
sub-globose, 4 — 5-angled. Flowers in terminal spikes, emitting the odor
of violets. Ericacece, 72.
Monotropa. Calyx 5-parted, cucuUate at the base. GorolLa 6-
petaled. Capsule 5-valved, 5-celled, many-seeded. (Parasite.)
(Indian Pipe.) Ericacca;, 72.
182 LINN^AN CLASS X.
Hypopitys. Calyx none. Petals erect, oblong. Stamens shorter
than the petals. ' Ovary sub-globose, 4 — 5-anglecl, many-seeded.
Flowers in a terminal raceme. (Parasite.) Ericaceae, 72.
Order II.— DIGYNIA.
Hydrangea. Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers futile or sterile. Calyx of
the sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated. Petals 5,
ovate, sessile. Capsule 2-celled, many-seeded. (Shrubs.) Saxifra-
(jacece, 59.
Saxifraga. Sepals 5, more or less united. Petals 5. Capsule 2-
relled, 2-beaked, opening by a hole between the beaks. Saxifragacece,
19.
Saponaria. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Cap-
»ule oblong, 1-celled, 2-valved. Caryophyllacece, 21.
Dianthus. Calyx inferior, cylindrical, with several bracts at the
6ase. Petals 5, with claws. Capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, dehiscing at
ihe top. Caryophyllacece, 21.
Astilbe. Tiarella. Calyx eampanulate, 5-parted. Petals 5. Sta-
mens exserted. Anthers cordate. Capsule 2-celled. Flowers in
pani(des. Leaves compound. Saxifragacece, 59.
Order III.— TRIGYNIA.
Silene. Sepals usually 5, inserted into a tube. Petals 5, unguicu-
late, with long claws, crowned at the summit of the claw. Limb 2-
cleft. Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with G teeth. Caryo-
phyllacece, 21.
Stellaria. Sepals 6, expanding. Petals 5, 2-parted. Capsule 3-
valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. Caryophyllacece, 21.
Arenaria. Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, entire. Carpels 3-valved,
1-celled, many-seeded. Caryophyllacece, 21.
Order V— PENTAGYXIA.
Spergtda. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. Capsule 3 — 5-valved, many-
seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular, or reniform. Illecebracece, 20.
Ceraativm. Sepals 5. Petals 5, 2-cleft, or emarginate. Capsule 1-
celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, with 5 or 10 teeth. Caryo-
phyllacece, 21.
Lychnis, Agrostema, or Githago. Calyx tubular, 5-sided. Petals 5,
unguiculate ; limb entire. Capsule 1-celled, or partly 6-celled. Caryo-
vhyllacece, 21.
Oxalit. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Alternate stamens longest. Capsule
fi-angled. Seeds few, rugose. Oxalidacece, 26.
Penthorxim. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, or none. Carpels 5, united
into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule, with 5 diverging beaks. Seeds nume-
rous, minute. Crassidacece, 58.
Sedum. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior. Petals 4 — 5. Pods many-seeded ,
a little scale at the base of each. Crassulacece, 58.
Order X.— DECAGYNIA.
Phytolacca. Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Ovary lO-celled, 1 ovule
in each cell. Fruit indehiscent, (Pokeweed,) Phytolaccaceo!, lOl.
LINNiEAN CLASS XI., XH. 183
CLASS XL— ICOSANDRIA.
Order L— MONOGYNIA
Cactus or Opuntia. Sepals numerous, adhering to the ovary. Petals
numerous, obovate, spreading. Stamens numerous. Fruit 1-celled,
many-seeded. Cactacece, 66.
Lythrum. Calyx cylindrical, with 4 — 6 short teeth, generally with
as many intermediate processes. Petals 4 — 6. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded. LythracecB, 47.
Cuphea. Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-toothed, generally with as
many intermediate processes. Petals 6, unequal. Capsules membra-
nous, 1 — 2-celled. Lythracece, 47.
Decumara. Calyx 8 — 12-cleft, tube campanulate. Petals 8 — 12,
narrow, oblong. Capsule 5 — 10-celled, ribbed, opening between the
ribs. SaxifragacecB, 59.
Philadelphus. Calyx 4 — 5-parted, persistent. Petals 4 — 5, broadly
obovate. Styles more or less united. Capsules 4 — 5-celled. Seeds
numerous. Saxifragacece, 59.
For Prunus, Cerasus, Amygdalos, Chrysobalanus, see Natural Order,
44.
Mentzelia. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, sometimes 10, the inner ones
usually smaller. Stamens numerous, the outer ones often petaloid.
Ovary inferior, 1-celled, about 6-seeded. (Herbaceous.) LoasacecB, 51.
Order II. to Order V.— DI-PENTAGYNIA.
* Fothergilla. Calyx 5 — 7-toothed, or truncate, campanulate. Petals
aone. Styles 2, filiform, distinct. Capsule 2-lobed. Seeds one in
•iach cell. Hamamelaceoe, 60.
For the other genera of this order, viz., Agrimonia, Crategus, Ame-
^anchier, Pyrus, Spirea, and Gillenia, see Natural Order, 44.
Order XIL— POLYGYNIA.
Calycanthus. Sepals and petals confounded. Segments colored, pe-
'aloid, seeds numerous, contained in an enlarged, ventricose calyx.
^Sweet shrub.) Calycanthacece, 45.
For the other genera of this order, viz., Rosa, Eubus, Waldsteinia,
Geum, Potentilla, Fragaria, see Natural Order, 44.
CLASS XIL— POLY ANDRIA.
Stamens numerous, perigynous.
Tilia. Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5. Ovary 5-celled, with
2 ovules in each cell. Fruit ligneous, sometimes only 1-celled, 1 — 2-
seeded. Trees. Tiliacece, 34.
Corchorus. Sepals 4 — 5. Petals 4 — 5, hypogynous. Capsule 2 — 5-
celled, pod-like, seeds numerous. Nearly herbaceous. Tiliacece, 34.
Helianthenncin. Sepals 5, unequal, the 2 exterior small, bract-like,
sometimes wanting. Petals 5, sometimes wanting. Stigmas 3. C-ap
8ule 3-angled. Cistacece, 18.
Portulacca. Calyx superior, 2-parted. Petals 4 — 6, equal, inserted
184 LINN^AN CLASS XII.
on the calyx. Styles 3 — 6-cleft. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. For
tulaca:,ece, 22.
Talinum. Sepals 2. Petals 5, distinct. Style filiform, cleft at the
apex. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled, many-seeded. Portulacacece, 22.
Chelidoniiim. Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4. Capsule 2-valved,
1-celled, many-seeded, linear, dehiscing from the base upward. Papa-
veracece, 11.
Polanisia. Sepals 4, spreading. Petals 4, unequal, entire, nearly
orbicular. Pod linear, sessile or nearly so. Capparidacece, 14.
Glaucium. Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4. Capsule linear, 2-valved»
2-celled, many-seeded, seeds reniform. Papaveraceoe, 11.
Argenione. Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. Stigmas 4 — '7. Capsule
opening by valves, separating from the placenta. Papaveracece, 11.
Sanguinaria. Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 8 — 12. Stigmas 2. Cap-
sule oblong-ovate. Seeds numerous. Papaveraceoe, \\.
Papaver. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stigmas 4 — 20, sessile, radiating.
Capsule 1-celled, opening by pores beneath the lobes of the stigma.
Papaveracece, 11.
Podophyllum. Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6 — 9, obovate. Stigma
large, sessile. Fruit fleshy. Seeds numerous, on a lateral placenta.
Berber idaceoe, 6.
Actoia. Sepals 4 — 5. Petals 4 — 8 or none, spatulate, oblong, short-
er than the stamens. Fruit baccate, solitary, many-seeded. Ranuncu-
lacece, 1.
Sarracenia. Sepals 5, with a 8-leaved involucre. Petals 5, ungui-
culate. Stigma very large, 6-angled, petaloid, covering the stamens.
Capsule o-celled, 5-valved, many-seeded. Sarraceniacece, 10.
Nuphar. Sepals 5 — 6. Petals numerous, small, inserted on the re-
ceptacle. Fruit berry-like, many-celled, many-seeded. Nymphceacece, 9.
Nymph(Ba. Sepals 4. Corolla many-petaled. Stigma a broad disk.
Fruit berry-like, many-celled, many-seeded. Nymphaiacece, 9.
Bejaria. Calyx 7-cleft. Corolla T-petaled. Style 1. Capsule many-
seeded, Y-celled. PJricacece, 72.
Bhizopkora. Calyx superior, limbs 4, many-lobed. Petals oblong,
emarginate, coriaceous. Fruit ovate, 1-celled, indehiscent. Trees.
Rhizophoracece, 48.
Citrus. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblong, dilated at the base. Fruit
9 — 18-celled. Awrantacece, 30.
Oeder II. TO Order V.— DI-PENTAGYNIA.
The genera belonging to these orders will be found under the Nat-
ural Orders 1 and 19. Delphinium, Aconitum, Aquilegia, Cimicifuga,
under the 1st ; Ascyrum, Hypericum, and Elodea, under the 19th.
Order XII.— POLYGYRIA.
Magnolia. Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6 — 12. Carpels arranged in
a cone, 2-valved, 1 -seeded. Magnoliacece, 2.
Ziriodendron. Sepals 3, concave. Petals 6, in two series, obovate,
lanceolate, campanulate. Carpela imbricated in a dense cone, 1 — 2-
seeded. (Tulip-tree.) Magnoliacea;, 2.
LINNJ^AN CLASS XIII. 185
Illicium, Sepals 3 — 6, petaloid. Petals numerous, interior ones
smallest. Carpels numerous, arranged in a circle, follicular. Mayno-
liaccce, 2.
Ashnina. Sepals 3. Petals 6, the 3 outer ones larger. Carpels
oblong, pulpy within, several-seeded. (Papaw.) Anonacete, 3.
Brasniia. Sepals 3 — 4, persistent, petaloid. Petals 3 — 4, longer
than the sepals. Carpels numerous, 1 — 2-seeded. Cabombacece, 7.
Nelumbium. Sepals 4 — 6, petaloid. Petals numerous. Filaments
petaloid. Disk remarkably developed. Ovaries lodged in separate
cavities. Fruit a nut. Nelumbiacece, 8.
The remaining genera of this order, viz., Hepatica, Ranunculus, Ado-
vis, Hydrastis, Clematis, Thalictrum, Anemone, Caltha, Isopyrum, and
IVautvetteria, will be found under the Natural Order Hanunculacece, 1.
CLASS XIII.— DIDYNAMIA.
Order I.— GYMNOSPERMA.
Plants with bi-labiate corolla, 4 nuts in the bottom of the calyx, form
the first order of this class. It is a part of the Natural Order Labiatce,
No. 91, to which the student is referred. Verbena is referred to Verbe-
nacece, Order 92.
Order II.— ANGIOSPERMA.
Obolaria. Calyx 2-parted, in the form of bracts. Corolla campanu-
late, 4-cleft, segments equal, entire, or crenulate. Carpels 1-celled,
2-valved, many-seeded. Gentianacece, 82.
Lantana. Calyx 4- toothed. Corolla with the limb 4-cleft. Stamens
4, didynamous. Flowers in heads. Fruit a drupe, 2-celled. Verbe-
nacece, 92.
Zapania. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didyna-
mous. Flowers in heads. Seeds 2, the membranous pericarp disap-
pearing. Verbenacea:, 92.
Orobanche. Conopholis. Anoplanthus. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Segments
unequal. Corolla ringent. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, many-seeded.
Orobanchaceie, 89.
Epipherius. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Flowers polygamous, upper ones
sterile, lower ones fertile. Capsule truncate, oblique, 1-eelled. Oro-
banchacece. 89.
Bignonia, Tecoma. Calyx obscurely 5-cleft, cup-shaped. Corolla
campanulate, 5 lobed, ventricose beneath. Stamens 4, didynamous.
Pod 2-celled, seeds with membranaceous wings. Birjnonacecc, 83.
Ruellia. Hygrophyla. Calophanes. Diptericanthus. Cryphiacanthus.
Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts. Corolla campanulate, with a
6-lobed border. Stamens 4 — 5. Capsule tapering, seeds few. Aca7i-
thacete, 93.
Martynia. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla bilabiate. Limb 5-lobed. Sta-
mens 4, didynamous. Ovary spuriously 4-celled. Fruit ligneous, ter-
minated by a hooked beak. Bignonacece, 83.
The remaining genera of this order belong to the Natural Order
Scrophulariaceo'., No. 90.
186 LINN^AN CLASS XIV. XVII.
CLASS XIV.— TETRADYNAMIA.
Order L— SILICULOSA. Pod short.
Order II— SILIQUOSA. Fod long.
The genera of this class make the Natural Order Cruci/ercc, 13.
CLASS XV.— MONADELPHIA.
Order IIL— TRIANDRIA.
Sisyrinchium. Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens 3, usually monadelphous.
Capsule triangular. Small plant with grass-like leaves. Iridacccc, 124.
Order V.— PENTANDRIA.
Passijlora. Calyx 5-parted, with a campanulate tube. A filamen-
tous crown inserted in the throat. Stigmas 3, clavate. PassifloracecEy 53.
Achyranthes. Telanthera. Perianth double, exterior one 3-leaved,
the interior 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule 1-celled, 1-seed-
ed. Amarayithacece, 99.
Oplothcca. Froelichia. Perianth double, the exterior 2-leaved, trun
cate, the interior 5 cleft, tomentose. Stamens 5. Capsule 1-seeded.
Amaranthacece, 99.
Order VIIL— OCTANDRIA.
Pistia. Perianth a spathe, tubular, strap-shaped, hooded. Stamens
3 — 8. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. An aquatic plant. Arace(c,\Z%.
Order X.— DECANDRIA.
Geranium. Sepals 5, equal Petals 5, regular. Stamens 10; alter-
nate ones largest, with a scale at the base. Carpels with long awns.
Geraniacece, 24.
Acacia, Mitnom, Darlingtonia, and Schrankia will be found in Legu-
minosce, order 43.
Order XIL— POLYANDRIA.
The genera of this order will be found forming the three Natural
Orders jfalvacece, No, 33, Ternstrmmiacece, No, 32, and Styracece, No. 73.
CLASS XVI.— DIADELPHIA.
Order V. to Order VIIL— PENTOCTANDRIA.
Polygala. Sepals 5, permanent, unequal, 2 of them wing-like, large,
colored. Corolla irregular. Capsule obcordate, 2-celled, 2-valved.
Polygalacea^, 15.
The remaining genera of these orders form the Natural Order Fu.ua-
riacece. No. 12.
Order X,— DECANDRIA,
The genera of this order belong to the Natural Order Lcguminoscpy
No. 43.
CLASS XVII.— SYNGENESIA.
This class forms the Natural Order Compositce, No, C8, where it will
be found explained and analyzed.
LINN^AN CLASS XVIII., XIX. 187
CLASS XVIIL— GYNANDRIA.
Orders I. and II.— MONANDRIA and DIANDRIA
The §renera of these orders form the Natural Order Orchidacece, No.
122.
Order V.— PENTANDRIA
Asclepias. Sepals small, 5-parted. Corolla 5-parted, reflexed. Sta-
minal crown 5-leaved, each with a subulated, averte process. Pollen
in 10 masses, arranged in pairs. Follicles 2. Seeds comose. Asclepi-
adacece, 79.
Gonolobus. Calyx small. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Starainal crown
shield-form, lobed. Pollen masses iu 5 pairs. Follicles 2. Asclepiada-
cece, 79.
Apocynum. Calyx persistent, 6-cleft. Corolla 5-lobed, regular.
Estivation twisted. Stamens 5. Anthers sagittate. Follicles long,
linear. Apocynacece, 80.
Amsonia. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the throat
closed. Follicles 2, erect. Seed terete. Apocynacece, 80.
Echites. Calyx o-parted, with acute segments. Corolla funnel-
shaped. Throat naked. Anthers adhering to the stigma. Follicles 2,
long, slender. Apocynacece, 80.
Orders VI. and X.— HEXANDRIA and DECANDRIA
These genera form the Natural Order Aristolochia, No. 106.
CLASS XIX.— MONCECIA.
Order I.— MONANDRIA.
Zostera. Perianth none. Stamens and j)istils separated in two rows
upon one side of the spadix. Drupe 1-seeded. Naiadacece, 1.39.
Caulbia. Nojas. Perianth none. Anther 1, sessile. Style filiforn
Stigma 2 cleft. Capsule 1-seeded. Naiadaccie, 139.
Euphorbia. Involucre campanulatc, 5 — 10-toothed, the inner seg
ments erect. Stamens attached to the inside of the involucre. Fila
ments articulated. Pistil central. Fruit stiped, 3-angIed, S-celled.
EuphorbiacecB, 108.
Order II.
Podostemum, Flowers naked, bursting through an irregularly lacer
ated spathe. Stamens monadelphous. Ovary 2-celled, capsular.
Seeds numerous. Podostemacect, 112.
Lemna. Spirodela. Sterile and fei-tile flowers collateral. Perianth.
1-leaved. Stigma funnel-form. Capsule 1-celled, 1 — 5-seeded. Ara-
cecB, 138.
Order III.— TRIANDRIA
Typha. Flowers collected into a long, dense, cylindric spike. Sta-
minate florets above. Pistillate florets below, on the same axis. Fruit
Vei-y suiall, oblong, stipitate. Aracecv, 138.
Spargannm. Flowers in dense, si)herical heads, the sterile ones
above. Perianth 3-leaved. Fruit drv, 1-secded. Aracece, 138.
188 LINN^AN CLASS XIX.
Carex. Flowers monoecious, rarely dioecious. Stamens usually 8,
rarely 1 — 2. Fertile Fl. Perigynium membranaceous, 2-tootiied, emar-
giuate or truncate. Stigmas 2 — 3. Aclienium lenticular. Cyperacetc,
141.
Sderia. Staminate flowers. Glumes 2 — 6, many-flowered. Paleae
without awns. Fertile flowers. Glumes 2 — 6, 1 -flowered. Pak-se
none. Seeds sub-globose. Cyjieracece, 141.
Tripsacum. Sterile spikelets in pairs, on each joint of the rachis
collateral, 2-flowered ; each with 2 paleae. Fertile spikelets solitary,
2-flowered. Flowers with 2 palese; the lower one neutral, upper one
fertile. Gramhiacece, 142.
Comptonia. Sterile florets in cylindrical aments. Scales 1 -flowered.
Perianth 2-parted. Stamens 3-forked. Fertile florets in globose head«.
Amentacece, 115.
Zea. Staminate flowers in a terminal panicle. Glume 2-flowered,
awnless. Pistillate flowers in a lateral compact spike. Style 1, long,
filiform. Seed solitary. Graminacece, 142.
Tragia. Flowers in spikes. Staminal ones with perianth 3-parted.
Pistillate flowers perianth 5-parted. Capsules 3-celled, 3 seeded. Eu-
phorbiacece, 108.
Orper IV.— TETRANDRIA.
Eriocaulon. LacJijiocaulon, Pcepalanthus. Flowers in dense lieads,
sterile florets occupying the center. Perianth 4-parted. Fertile florets
in the circumference. Perianth 4-parted. Restiacece, 140.
Alnus. Sterile flowers in a long, cylindrical ament. Scales 3-lobed,
3-flowered. Fertile flowers in an ovate ament. Scales 2-flowered.
Styles 2. Amentacece, 115.
Bcehmeria. Sterile flowers with a 4-parted perianth. Fertile flowers
with no perianth. Style 1. Nut compressed. UrticacecB, 109.
Urtica. Sterile flowers with a 4-leaved perianth. Stamens 4. Fer-
tile flowers with a 2-leaved perianth. Seed 1, shining. Urticacece, 109.
Parietaria. Flowers surroimded by a many-cleft involucre. Peri-
anth 4-cleft. Seed 1, inclosed by the perianth. Urticaceoi, 109.
Morus. Flowers in aments or heads. Perianth usually divided.
Fruit a fleshy receptacle covered by numerous achenia. Artocarpa-
cece. 111,
Pachysandra. Flowers in spikes, the upper sterile, the lower fertile.
Perianth 4-leaved. Styles 3. Capsule 3-horned, 3-celled, 2 seeds in
each cell. EuphorbiacecB, 108.
Order V.— PENTANDRIA.
Crotonopsis. Flowers in spikes. Perianth 5-parted, with 5 petaloid
scales. Stigmas 3, bifid. Capsule 1 -seeded, indehiscent. Euphov
biacece, 108.
Amaranthus. Euxolus. Perianth 2 — 5-leaved. Styles 3. Ovary 1-
celled, superior, 1-seeded. Amaranthacece, 99.
Scliizandra. Sepals and petals confounded, roundish, concave. An-
thers connate. Ovaries numerous, on a conical torus, which elongates
in maturity. Carpels baccate, 1-seeded, forming a loose spike. Schi
zandracece, 4.
LINN^AN CLASS XX. 189
Order VI.— HEXANDRIA.
Zizania. See Graminacece, 142.
Order XIL— POLYANDRIA.
a. Ste7ns not woody.
Myriophyllum. Calyx 4-parted. Petals 4, or none. Stamens 4 — 8.
Ovary 4-celled. Fruit of 4 indehiscent carpels. (Aquatic plants.)
Onagraceoe, 50.
Sagittaria. Flowers in whorls ; the upper sterile, the lower fertile
Petals 3. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, indehiscent, each 1-
seeded. AHsmacece, 137.
Arum. Peltandra. Ariscenia. Flowers on a spadix, naked at the
summit ; staminal flowers in the middle ; fertile ones at the base.
Perianth none. Fruit 1-celled, many-seeded. Aracece, 138.
Caladium. Flowers on a spadix; staminate ones at the summit;
fertile ones at the base. Perianth none. Stamens numerous. Fruit 1-
celled, many-seeded. Aracece, 138.
b. Stems woody.
The genera under this division are included in the Natural Order
Amentaceae, No. 115, and Juglandacece, 116.
Order XV.— MONADELPHIA.
The running plants of this order belong to the Natural Order Cucur-
bitacece, No. 54.
The erect, herbaceous plants of the order belong to Euphorhlacece,
No. 108.
The woody plants of the order belong to Coniferce, No. 11*7.
CLASS XX.— DIGECIA.
Order II.— DIANDRIA.
Vallisneria. Flowers on a spadix. Spathe 2 — 4-parted. Sepals 3.
Stamens 2. Fertile flowers, with a spiral scape. Spathe 2-cleft. Sepals
3. Elongated petals 3. Capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, many-seeded,
HydrocharidacecB, 121.
Salix. Sterile flowers, in a cylindrical ament. Scales 1 -flowered,
imbricate. Perianth none. Stamens 1 — 5. Fertile flowers in an
ament. Scales l-flowered. Capsule 1-celled, many-seeded. Seeds
comose. Amentacece, 115.
Fraxinus. Calyx small, 3 — 4-cleft, or none. Corolla 4-pctaled, or
Qone. Samara 2-eelled, compressed, winged at the apex ; by abortion
I -seeded. Oleacece, 78.
Borya. Flowers in spikes. Perianth 4-leaved. Slignia capitate.
Fruit i-seeded. Euphorbiacece, 108.
Ceratiola. Flowers in the axils of the leaves. Perianth consisting
of imbricated scales. Fruit a berry, 2-celled, 2-seeded. Empetracece,
107.
Order III.— TRIANDRIA.
Ficus. Receptacle fleshy, spherical, inclosing the floiets; calyx ad-
hering to tho ovary, 3— 5-parted. Artorarpar.r.a', 111.
190 LINN^AN CLASS XX.
Ordee IV— TETRANDRIA.
Myrica. Flowers in aments. Scales crescent-shape4\ Anthers 4*
valved. Fertile flowers. Stigmas 2. Drupe 1-celled, 1-seeded.
Amentacece, 115.
Viscum. Sterile florets, with calyx 3 — 4-parted. Segments trian-
gular, erect. Anthers many-celled, opening by pores. Fertile flowers.
Calyx obsolete. Petals 3 — 4, coriaceous. Fruit baccate, 1-celled, 1-
seeded. Loranthacece, 64.
Madura. Calyx and corolla none. Style 1, filiform, villous. Car
pels numerous, uniting into a dense globose head, fleshy. Seeds ovate,
compressed. (Osage Orange.) Artocarpacece, 111.
Oeder v.— PENTANDRIA.
Nyssa. Staminate flowers. Perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5 — 10.
Pistillate flowers. Perianth 5-parted. Style 1. Drupe inferior, 1-
eeeded. (Trees.) Santalacece, 105. .
Hamiltonia. Perianth turbinate, campanulate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5.
Stigmas 2 — 3. Drupe inferior, 1-seeded. (Shrub.) Santalacece, 105.
Zanthoxyhim. Staminate flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla none.
Stamens 3 — 8. Pistillate flowers. Styles 2 — 5. Carpels crustaeeous,
2-valved, 1 — 2-seeded. Zanthoxylacece, 28.
Cannabis. Staminate flowers. Calyx 5-parted. Stamens 5. Fertile
flowers. Perianth oblong, acuminate, convolute ; the base yentricose, in-
cluding the ovary. Stigmas 2, long, subulate. Nut 2-valved. (Hemp.)
UrticacecB, 109.
Acnida. Sterile florets, with the perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5.
Fertile florets, with the perianth 3-parted. • Stigmas 3 — 5, sessile.
Fruit 1-seeded. ChenopodiacecBy 100.
Httmulus. Sterile florets, with the perianth 5-parted. Anthers
with 2 pores. Fertile florets in aments, with large scales. Perianth
none. UrticacecB, 109.
Irisine. Sterile florets, with a double perianth, exterior ones 2 — 3-
leaved ; the interior 5-leaved, petaloid. Fertile florets, with the inner
perianth surrounded by long hair. Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 1-seeded.
Amaranthacece, 99.
Negundo. Calyx minute, unequally 4 — 5-toothed. Petals none.
Anthers 4 — 5, linear,' sessile. (Ash-leaved Maple.) Aceracece, 38.
Barhya. Perianth simple, turbinate, 4 — 5-cleft to the middle.
Lobes ovate, spreading. Stamens 4 — 5, arising from the disk, opposite
the lobes of the perianth. (Small shrub.) Santalacece, 105.
Order VI.— HEXANDRIA.
Smilax. Perianth campanulate, spreading, 6-parted, petaloid ; 3
styles. Fruit baccate, globose, 3-celled. (Mostly twining plants.)
Smilacece, 119.
Dioscorea. Perianth superior, 6-cleft. Ovary 3-eelled, 1 — 2 ovules
in each cell. Fruit a thin compressed capsule. (Twining plants.)
Dioscoreacece, 118.
Gleditschia. Calyx consisting of 3 — 8 sepals, united at the base.
Petals equal in number to the sepals. Legume large, compressed.
(Trees.) Leguminosoe, 43.
LINN^AN CLASS XX. 191
Order VIIL— OCTANDRIA.
Populus. Anient cylindrical. Scales lacerate. Perianth turbinate.
Capsule superior, 2-celle<l, '2-valved, many-seeded. iSeeds comose.
Amcntaceiv, 115.
Diospi/ros. Calyx 4 — 6-cleft, persistent. Corolla urceolate, regular,
4 — 6-clet't. Fruit fleshy, globular, 8 — 12-seeded. (Persimmon.) jEbe-
nacecc, 74.
Order IX.— ENNEANDRIA.
Hydrocharis. Sepals 3, oval, membranaceous. Petals 3, narrower
than the appals. Spathe 2-leaved. Capsule 6-celled, many-seeded.
HydrocharidacecB, 121.
Order XII.— POLYANDRIA.
Menispermum. Sepals 4 — 8, in a double series. Petals 4 — 8, oi
none. Fruit a drupe, solitary. Nut woody, globose, reniform. Me
nispermacecE, 5.
Order XV.— MONADELPHIA.
Juniperus. Sterile florets, in an ovate ament. Calyx a scale, pel
tate. Fertile flowers are in a globose ament. Scales 3, concave.
Fruit a berry; 3 long 1-seeded nuts. (Cedar.) Coniferoe, 117.
DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
Ant term that the student may not understand, he will find it explained by turn-
ing to the Index at the end of the volume, or he will find a number referring to the
paragraph in the First Part, where i^ is explained.
1. Plants having distinct bark and pith, reticulately-veincd leaves. Floral
organs, usually 4 — 5 in a whorl 2
Plants with no distinct bark and pith, parallel-veined leaves. Floral organs,
usually 3 — 6 in a whorl 1S8
DICOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.
2, Flowers having calyx and corolla 3
Flowers having no corolla 91
Dichlamydece.
8. Petals distinct 4
Petals united, forming a tube 143
Polypelahe.
4. Stamens numerous, generally more than 20 5
Stamens few, less than 20 25
5. Ovary inferior 6
Ovary superior . . 10
6. Leaves with stipules Sub-order Pomem—Ovder Rosacem, 44
Leaves without stipules 7
7. Aquatic plants NymphcBacecB, 9
Not aquatic plants 8
8. Shrubs or vines Styracece, 73. Saxifragacece, 59
Herbaceous plants ". 9
9. Fleshy plants Cactncem, 56
Not fleshy plants Loasaceoe, 51
10. Leaves with stipules 11
Leaves without stipules 18
11. Carpels more or less distinct or solitary. 12
Carpels united 13
12. Stamens hypogynous LeguminoscB, 43. Magnoliacece, 2
Stamens perigynons Rosacea; 44
13. Flowers monoecious Eupfiorhiacece, 108
Flowers perfect 14
14. Herbaceous plants 15
More or less woody plants 17
15. Stamens Monadelphous Malvacem, 33
Stamens not Monadelphous 16
16. Sepals 2 Portulncacea; 22
Sepals more than 2 Ciaiacecp, IS
17. A small shrub, with 1—2 ovules Rnsacem, 44
A tree, or with more than 2 ovules Tdiacem, 34
18. Carpels more or less distinct or solitary 10
Carpels united 23
19. Stamens perigynous Rosacea^ 44
Stamens hypogj-nous 20
DICIIOTOMOUS A^^ALYS1S. 193
20. ricrbaceous plants 21
Trees or shrubs Cctlycantkacece, 45. Mag noli acecB, 2
21 Leaves peltate 22
Leaves not peltate Jianunculacece, 1
22. Ovaries imbedded in a fleshy disk NelumbiaceCB, 8
Ovaries not imbedded in a fleshy disk Cabombacece, 7
23. Fruit 1-celled Cistacece, 18. Hypericacece., 19. Papaveracece, 11
Fruit more than 1-celled ^ymphceaceoi, 9 24
24. Herbaceous plants Uypericaceoe, 19. Sarraceniacecz, 10
Trees or shrubs Ternsiroamiacece, 32
25. Ovary more or less inferior , 26
Ovary superior 38
26. Leaves with stipules 27
Leaves without stipules 29
27. Leaves opposite Rhizophoracece, 48
Leaves alternate 28
28. Fruit 3-celled, or drupaceous Rhamnacece., 42
Fruit a ligneous, 2-cellod capsule IlamamelacecB^ 60
29. PlacentfP parietal 30
Placentae central 31
30. Flowers monoecious Loranthacecv^ 64. Cucurhitacem, 54
Flowers perfect Grossulucece, 55
81. Flowers in umbels Umbelli/ercB, 61
Flowers not in umbels 32
82. Carpels separatintr at the apex Saxifragacece, 59
Carpels wholly united 33
83. Calvx 5-cleft, or 5-leaved 34
Calyx 4-cleft, or 4-leaved 36
34. Leaves compound Araliacece, 62
Leaves simple 35
35. Stamens opposite the petals RhamnacecB, 42
Stamens alternate with the petals SaxifrogacecCy 59
36. Stems herbaceous 37
Stems woody, stamens 4 Cornaiiece., 63
Stems woody, stamens 5—12 Styracece, 73
37. Pollen triangular Onagrto'ece, 50
Pollen not triangular Jlela-stonuiceiv, 46
38. Leaves with stipules 39
Leaves without stipules 56
39. Carpels distinct or solitary 40
Carpels united 42
40. Stamens diadelphous or raonadelphons LeguminoscB. 43
Stamens not united Leguyninosm, 43 41
41. Stamens opposite the petals BerbeHihicea, 6
Stamens alternate with the petals, or numerous Rosacece, 44
42. I'lacentaj parietal 43
Piacentie central 45
43. Flowers with a filamentous crown Passijloracecp, bS
Flowers without a filamentous crown 4t
44. Flowers regular Dro-teracfia; 17
Flowers irregular Violaceiv, 16
45. Styles distinct at the base 46
Styles more or less united 49
46. Flowers monoecious XupJiorbiacece, 103
Flowers perfect ■*'
47. Carpels 2, separating at the apex Saxifragacece, 59
Carpels un ited Oxalidacecp, 26. ^
48. Leaves alternate, with ochrcfe Polygonacea, 102
Leaves opposite, connected by siipiilar membrane Illfccbracea; 20
11^4 DICIIOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
49. Stems herbaceous ILlecehrcicem, 20 60
Stems woody 53
50. Stamens 5 Portulacacece, 22
Stamens 10 51
51. Leaves simple, lobed Geraniacece, 24
Leaves compound 52
62. Leaves ternate Occalidacece, 26
Leaves pinnate Zygophyllacece, 27
53. Vines Vitaceoe, 37
Not vines ^ 54
54. Small tree Sapindacece, 40
Shrubs 55
55. Leaves opposite Celastracece, 41
Leaves alternate Rhamnacece, 42
50. Carpels more or less distinct or solitary Eanunculaceoe, 1 ^ 57
Carpels consolidated 6S
57. Flowers with a disk in the bottom of the calvx 5R
Flowers with no disk Berber idacecB, 6. 60
58. Stamens 8 Amyridaceee, 31
Stamens 5 59
59. Ovaries 5 Surianaeece, 57
Ovary solitary Anacardiacece, 29
60. Fruit a legume Leguminosoe, 43
Fruit not a legume ,- Gl
61. Carpels with bypogynous scales Crassnlacece., 58
Carpels without bypogynous scales 6'"^
62. Calyx and corolla confounded Calycanthdce.cv., 45
Calyx and corolla distinct C5
63. Herbaceous plants 64
Trees and shrubs or vines 66
64. (.'alyx 3— 4-leaved 65
Calyx 5-leaved, or confounded with the corolla Jiu7tunciUacece, 1
65. Aquatic plants with floating leaves CaJmmhncece, 7
Plants not aquatic Berberidacece, 6
66. Trees and erect shrubs AmyridacecB, 80 67
Trailing suiFructicose plants, sepals and petals cox^fowa^&i..SchizandracecE, 4
" " " " " not " MeniapermacecB, b '
67. Flowers yellow Berheridacece, 6
Flowers brown or greenish Anonacece, 3
68. Fruit 1-eelled or spuriously 2-celled 69
Fruit several-celled 73
00. Stamens tetradynamous Cruci/erce, 13
Stamens not tetradynamous 70
70. II ypogynous disk large Capparidaccoe, 14
Disk absent Caryophyllacem, 21 71
71 . Stamens 5, distinct Droseracece, 17. Turneracece, 52
Stamens 6, distinct Smilaceoe, 119
Stamens numerous, distinct Papo'veraceoe, 11
Stamens united in 1 or 2 sets 79-
72. Stamens 6, diadelpbous Fumariacece, 12
Stamens 10, monadelphous Meliacem, 35
73. Placentte covering the dissepiments Wymphaiacece, 9
Placentaj in the axis 74
74. Styles distinct Hypericacece, 19 , 70
Styles consolidated 81
75. Stamens numerous Ilypericacece, 19
Stamens not numerous 76
76. Stamens 6 77
Stamens aot 6 , . . 78
DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 195
T7. Fruit a berry Sniilacece, 119
Fruit a capsule Trilliacece, 120
78. Herbaceous plants with tumid nodes CaryophyUncecp, 21
Plants not having tumid nodes 79
79. Carpels 5 80
Carpels less than 5 Saxifragacece, 59
80. Sfatnens 5 Linacetp, 23
Stamens 8—10 Crassulaeece, 5S
81. Shrubs or trees 82
Herbaceous plants 89
82. Leaves compound 83
Leaves simple Ericacece, 72 87
S3. Leaflets palmately arranged Hippocastanacem, 39
Leaflets pinnately arranged 84
a4. Stamens monadelphous Meliacem, 85
Stamens not monadelphous 85
85. Fruit baccate 86
Fruit not baccate Cedreleacecs, 36. ZanthoxT/lacece, 28
86. Sepals united Aiirantincece, 31
Sepals not united Sapindacece, 40
87. Fruit a samara Aceracecp, 38
Fruit not a samara Styraceoe, 73 88
88. Fruit 2.seeded Empetrnce(r, 107
Fruit usually more than 2-seeded VitacecB, 37. Rhnmnacecr, 42
Fruit 3 or several celled, many-seeded CircaceoB, 72
89. Sepa's irregular 90
Sepals regular Ciataeece, 18. LythracecB, 47
90. Fruit many-seeded Bdlxaminaceai, 25
Fruit 2-seeded Sapmdacece, 40. Polygalaceca, Vo
91. Calyx present in some states 92
Calyx absent laS
•
MONOCHLAMYDEOUS PLANTS.
92. Ovary inferior . 9?
Ovary superior 104
9-3. Leaves with stipules 94
Leaves without stipules 95
94. Flowers perfect Aritttnlochinrerp, 106
Flowers not perfect Amentacece, 115— Sub-order CupulifercB.
95. F'owers having only stamens or pistils 96
Flowers having both stamens and pistils 99
96. F'owers in aments or catkins 9T
Flowers not in aments 98
97. Leaves simple Ameniacecp, 115 — Sub-order Myricacpcr.
Leaves compound, pinnate JuglnnditceiV, 116
98. Flowers dioecious or polygamous f^antahioca', 105
Flowers monoecious, vines Cucicrhitacetr, 54
99. Ovary manv-celled 1(K»
Ovary 1-celled 101
100. Ovary .3— 6-celled Aristoloohiacea; 106
Ovary 4-cened Onagraceir, 50
101. ParaMtic plants Loranthacecr, 64
Not parasitic plants 102
102. Pollen triangular Onagraccr. 50
Pollen not triangular NyctaginacecB, 98 103
103. Fruit drupaceous •. Santnlacfifv, 1<»5
Fruit membranaceous or baccate , Clieiiopndia<'P(v. 100
Fruit capsular Snoci/ragacra. 59
104. Leaves with stipules l"-*^
Leaves without stipules IIT
196 DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
1C5. Flowers having only stamens or pistils 106
Flowers perfect 109
106. Carpels solitary 3forac^ce, 111. Ui-ticacece. 109
Carpels more than one lOT
107, Flowers in aments or catkins 108
Flowers not in aments Eaploorhiacece, IDS
lOS. Fruit succulent Artocarpeacce, 111
Fruit not succulent Ameniacece, 115 — Sub-order Bettilince.
109. Sepals 2 Portulacacem, 22
Sepals more than 2 1 10
110. Carpels solitary or separate Ill
Carpels consolidated 114
111. Fruit a legume Leguminosm, 43
Fruit not a legume 112
112. Calyx membranaceous IllecebracecE., 20
Calyx firm and herbaceous .'' 113
113. Stipules not ochres Rosacece, 44
Stipules ochreae Polygonaceoe, 102
114. Placentse parietal Passifloracem, 53
Placentae in the axis 115
1 15. Calyx membranaceous and laciniate TJlmacece, 110
Calyx firm and equally lobed 116
116. Stamens 4 — 5, opposite the petals Rhamnnaeee, 42
Stamens 8—10, or numerous Tiliacece, 34
117. Flowers having stamens and pistils 118
Flowers having only stamens or pistils 181
1 la Calyx tubular, without a limb TJiymeliacecp, 104
Calyx not tubular 119
119. Sepals 2 Portulacacece, 22
Sepals more than 2 120
120. Carpels several, united 121
Carpels solitary or distinct ? 125
121. Shrubs or small trees Lauracecp, 103
Herbaceous plants 122
122. Carpels separated at the apex Saxi/ragacem, 59
Carpels united 123
123. Stamens perisynous 124
Stamens hypogynous Caryophyllacem, 21 .
124. Capsule 1-celled Prim^dacece, 95
Capsule 2— 4-celled Lythracece, 47
Fruit 10-celled Phytolacca ceoR^ lid
125. Carpels several Ranunculacece, 1
Carpels solitary 126
126. Flowers with a disk Anacardiacece, 29
Flowers without a disk 127
127. Fruit a legume Legutninosoi, 43
Fruit not a legume 128
128. Calyx membranaceous 129
Calyx hardened in the fruit XyctaginacecB, 93
129. Fruit triangular .Polygonace(t. l02
Fruit not triangular 139
130. Calyx dry and colored Amaranthacece, 99
Calyx not colored Che7iopodiace(B, 100
131. Leaves compound Zanthoxylaceoe, 28
Leaves simple Empetracece^ 107 131
182. Ovary 3-celled EapTiorhiacem, 108
Ovary 1-celled Amarantliacece,, 99. Lauracece, 103
DICUOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 197
ACHLAMYDEOUS PLANTS.
183. Leaves with stipnles f.' -."4
Leaves without stipules 137
134. Ovules numerous Amentaceoi, 115 — Sub-order Salianece.
Ovules few 133
135. Carpels 3 Eup7iorbiace<v., 103
Carpels single 136
13G. Small shrub A mentacecu, 115— Sub-order Myricacecc.
Large trees Amentaceoc, 115— Sub-order FlatanecB.
137. Flowers havinii only stamens or pistils 140
Flowers perfect 142
140. Ovules naked ; fruit a cone ConifercR.
Ovules covered 141
141. Shrubs Amentacem 115 — Sub-order Myricaoecc,
Aquatic plants J*odo8teinaceoe, 112. Callitrichacece, 113
142. Flowers in dense terminal spikes Saururncecp, 114
Flowers solitary or in panicles Podostomacece, 1 12
MONOPETALOUS PLANTS.
143. Ovnry superior 144
Ovary inferior « 178
144. Flowers regular 145
Flowers irregular 1~1
Monopetalce. Regular Floivers.
145. Ovary 4-lobed Borarjinacem, S7
Ovary somewhat 2-lobed or spherical Scrophulariaceoc, 90
Ovary not lobed :.. 146
146. Anthers opening by pores 147
Anthers opening by slits 148
147. Ovary 2-celled Solnnacecp, 88
Ovary more than 2-celled Ericacem, 12
148. Trees, shrubs, undershrubs, or with evergreen foliage 149
Herbaceous plants 1">5
149. Twining plants Loganiaceo', 81. Gelsemhium.
Plants not twining 150
150. Stamens 2 Oleocece, 78
Stamens more than 2 151
151. Flowers dioecious or polygamous 152
Flowers perfect 153
152. Fruit a large berry 8— 12-seeded Ehpuncem, 74
Fruit a small berry 3 — 6-seeded Aqui/oliacecc, 75
153. Stamens somewhat monadelphous Sti/racew, 73
Stamens distinct Vaecinacea; 71 154
154. Flowers conspicuous Ericacecp, 72
Flowers inconspicuous SapoUiceii, 76
155. Plants without g|^en herbage 156
Plants with green herbage 157
156. Parasitic vines Convolvulacem, 86. Cuecuta.
Erect plants Ericaceae, 72. Monotropa.
157. Twining plants 158
Plants not twining 160
158. Fruit follicular 159
Fruit capsular Convolriducea;, 86
159. Flowers in umbels AscUpiadacece, 79. Gonolohun.
Flowers in corymbose racemes Apocynacem, 80. Echites.
160. Fruit follicular 161
Fruit not follicular It's
161. Flowers in umbels Asclepindacecr, 79
Flowers not in umbels Apocynacei^ 80
198 DICIIOTOMOUS ANALYSIS.
162. Inflorescence coiled up 163
Inflorescence straight 166
163. Flowers red, tube long Loganiacea, 81
Flowers not red 164
164. Stigmas 5 rium'baginacecc, 96
Stigmas less than 5 «. 165
165. Ovary 4-lobed Boraginacecv, S7
Ovary not 4-lobed IIyd)'ophyllacea\ So ^
166. Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla Primulacem, 95
Stamens alternate with the segments 16T
167. Stamens 4, with flowers inconspicuous, on a scape Plantaginacem, 97
Stamens more than 4, or not on a scape 168
163. Capsule 3-celled 169
Capsule 1— 2-celled 170
1 69. Evergreen plants IlydrophyllacecB, 85. Dlapensia.
Not evergreen plants Polemoniaceoe, 84 '
170. Leaves opposite Gentian acece, 82
Leaves alternate Solanacecs, 88
Monopetalce. Irregular Flowers.
171. Ovary 4-lobed Labiatce, 91
Ovary undivided 172
172. Fruit drupaceous or nut-like, 2— 4-seeded Verbenacece, 92
Fruit capsular 173
173. Fruit a ligneous, 2-bcaked capsule Bignoniacece, S3. Martynia.
Fruit notligneous 174
174. Seeds winged, shrubby vines Bignoniacece, 83
Seeds without wings, herbaceous 175
175. Parasitic plants without green foliage Orobanchacece,.S 9
Plants with green foliage ScrojjhidariacecB, 90. , .-r: . . . 176
176. Fruit 2-celled 177
Fruit more than 2-celled E'icacece, 72
Fruit with free central placentae Leyidbtdariacece, 94
177 Seeds without appendages ScrophulanacecB. 90
Seeds with hooked appendages Acanthacece, 93
M'MO'petalcf'. Inferior Ovary.
178. Carpels solitary Caprifoliacece, 65. 179
Carpels more than one IS')
179. Anthers united CompnsU(e. 68
Anthers distinct Styracece, 73. Valerian acecB, 67
130. Anthers united LoheliacexB, 69
Anthers distinct ISl
181. Anthers opening by pores Ericacem, 72
Anthers opening by slits 182
182. Stipules between opposite leaves Rabiacece, 66. CinchonacecB.
Stipules absent 183
183. Leaves alternate ^ 184
Leaves opposite r. -. 186
184. Trees or shrubs Ebenacea:, 74
Herbaceous plants 185
185. Twining plants .. Bioscoreacea;, 118
Not twining Campanulacece, 70
186. Leaves in pairs ._ Valerianacece, 67. Caprifoliacea:, 65
Leaves in whorls 187
187. Stem square Euhiacece, 66
Stem round Dioscoreacea;, 118
MONOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.
188. Flowers having distin ot petals 1 80
Flowers not having distinct petals 20T
DICHOTOMOUS ANALYSIS. 199
189. Flowers gynandrous OrcMdace<B, 122
Stamens and pistils separate 190
190. Ovary inferior 191
Ovary superior 199
191. Veins of the leaves reticulated Diosooreacece, 118
Veins of thejeaves parallel 102
192. Veins diverging from the midrib Maro/iitaceoe, 123
Veins paraltel with the midrib 193
193. Stamens 2, or 3 Ilydrocharidacea:, 121
Stamens 3 194
Stamens 6 196
194. Flowers yellow HoBmodoracecB, 126
Flowers not yellow 195
195. Loaves minute, subulate Burmanniacece, 125
Leaves large, ensit'orm Iridacecc, 124
IOC). Parasitic, growing on trees Bromeliacece, 129
Not parasitic 197
197. Flowers yellow or white 198
Flowers not yellow AinaryUiddceLe, 127
19S. Leaves grass-like ITypocridaceoe, 12S
Leaves ensiform Ho^modoracece, 126
199. Carpels separate Alismacem, 137
Carpels united 200
200. Sepals and petals distinct 201
Sepals und petals confounded 203
201. Stigma 1, leaves with parallel veins Syena, Coj)imelynacece, 136
Stigmas 3, or 3-cleft 202
202. Leaves linear, ensiform Xyridaceoe, 133
Leaves broad, reticulateiy veined Ti-UliacecE, 120
203. Flowers brownish Juncaceo:, 134
Flowers colored 204
204. Leaves fan-like JWmncece, 135
Le.ives simple 205
2 5. Leaves reticulateiy veined Smilucw, 119
Leaves parallel veined 206
206. Anthers extrorse 3Iel(i>itfiace<F, 131
Anthers introrse LUiacexe, 130
207. Flowers glumaceous 216
Flowers not glumaceous 208
2C8. Flowers on a spadix 209
Flowers not on a spadix 218
209. Fruit succulent Aracecc, 138
Fruit dry , 210
210. Capsule 5-celled, many-seeded 211
Capsule 1-celled, 1-seeded 212
211. Flowers pale yellow Anicecv, 13S. Acorns.
Flowers blue or white Pontederiurecp, 132
212. Leaves ensiform, marsh plants Aracece, 13S
Leaves not ensiform, water plants Naiadacea:, lo9
213. Floatin;.' plants. .' Aracece, 13S
Lai.d plants 214
214. Flowers in small dense heads liestiacecB, Uj)
Flowers not in small dense heads 215
215. Stamens 0, or more Aracece, 138. Jit/ncace(p, 13t
Sii^mi'us less than 6 Alinmacece, 137
210. Stem solid Cypcraci ce, 141
Siem i-ouud and hollow Graminaoeoe, 142
DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY.
DICOTYLED'ONJE.
Trunk consisting of bark, wood, and pith distinct, more or
less conical, increasing by an annual deposit of new wood and
cortical substance between the wood and bark. Leaves attached
to the stem by articulation ; their veins, and those of the floral
envelopes, reticulated. Embryo with two or more opposite
cotyledons.
(The student will readily distingnisli the plants of this class hy the reticulated veins
of the leaves, sepals, and petals; by the presence of bark and pith. It includes all
our shrubs and forest trees.)
POLYPET'AL^.
Flowers generally consist of calyx and corolla ; calyx cod
sisting of several distinct sepals. Petals several, distinct, hj
pogynous, rarely united, sometimes wanting.
Order L— RANUNCULA'CE^. {Crow-foot Family)
Sepals 3 — 15, usually 5, mostly deciduous. -Estivation
imbricate (except Clematis, which is valvate). Petals 3 — 15
or none. Anthers adnate. Carpels numerous, distinct, or uni-
ted into a single pistil. Seeds anatropous, erect, or pendulous.
Embryo minute. Albumen large, corneous, or fleshy. Plants
generally with acrid, transparent juice.
ANALYSIS.
1. Vines Clematis, 1
Not vines 2
2. Fruit achenia 3
Fruit a capsule, pod, or berry 9
3. Petals none. Perianth petal-like 4
Petals present 6
4. Involucre separate fi-om the flower, leaf-like 5
Involucre calyx-like 7
5. Achenia ribbed, grooved, or inflated Thalictrum, 15
Achenia not ribbed or inflated Anemonf, 2
ORDER I. RANUNCULACE.E. 201
6. Lpaves palmately lobcd Trautvetteria, 14
Leaves not ijalmately lobed RanunculuH, 5
7. Leaves tri pinnate Adonis, 4
Leaves 8-!obed Ilepatica, 3
Leaves simple, dissected, lobed 8
8. Achenia in an elongated spike Jfi/osurus, 6
Achenia in a compact head .... Ranunculus, 5
Achenia uith plumose tails ... Cleinatis, 1
9. Petals none. Perianth petal-like 10
Petals present 12
10. Sepals 8, petaloid Hydrastis, 17
Sepals more than 3 H
11. Flowers yellow. Leaves simple Caltha, 7
Flowers white. Leaves compound Isopyrum, 8
12. Stem woody Zanthnrhiza, 16
Stem herbaceous 13
13. Flowers regular 14
Flowers more or less irregular 15
14. Pistil 1, forming a several-seeded berry Actcea, 12
Pistils 1 — S, forming a several-seeded pod Cimicifuga, 13
15. Petals 5, spurred, tubular Aquilegia, 9
Petals 4, of two forms Delphiniu m, 10
Petals 2, concealed imder the hood of the sepal Aconitum, 11
Genus I. —CLEM' ATIS. L. 12— 12. {Virgiii's Boicer.)
(From the Greek klema, a shoot or tendril, in allusion to the climbing habit of th«
genus.)
Sepals and Petals confounded. Perianth 4 — 10- leaved, col-
ored. Anthers linear, extrorse. Fruit an aclienium, usually
with long plumose tails.
a. Flowers paniculate. Leaves ternately or hiternaiely divided.
1. C. Virginia'na, (L.) Climbing, covering small trees and bushes
with its foliage. Stem terete, pubescent when 3'oung. Leaves ternate,
leaflets cordate-ovate, acute, coarsely toothed, or lobed; veins and
margins pubescent. Flowers panicled, dioecious. Sepals 4, oval, pubes-
cent, fragrant. Carpels with long plumose tails. — White. ^ . Aug.
Can. to Flor. Fertile soil.
2. C. Catksbya'na, (Pursh.) Stem climbing, pubescent, similar to the
preceding species. Leaves ternate ; leaflets subcordate, 3-lobed, lobes
entire, acuminate. Panicle divaricate, dichotomous. Flowers small,
the pistillate florets bearing abortive stamens. Sepals 4, oblong, downy
on the outer surface. — White. ^ . July to Aug. So. Ca. and Geo.
3. C. holoser'icea, (Pursh.) Climbing, the whole plant silky. Flow-
ers dioecious in paniculate corymbs, trichotomous, few-flowered. Leaves
ttirnate, pubescent on both sides; leaflets oblong-lanceolate, entire. Se-
pals Waear. Tails of the carpels long, feathered. — White. ^. July
to Aug. Geo.
b. Peduncles solitary, l-flowered. Leaves pinnately divided.
4. C. cylin'drica, (Pursh.) Climbing, pubescent. Leaves pinnate,
membranaceous, decompound; leaflets ovate, acute at each end, gla-
brous, petiolate. Peduncles l-flowered, terminal, solitary. Flowers
cylindrical, nodding. Sepals coriaceous, acuminate, margin undulate.
Tails of the seed plumose.
0*
202 ORDER I. RANUNCULACE^.
5. C. Walte'ri differs from the preceding in having the leaflets linear
lanceolate. — Bluish purple. ^ . July. Car. and Geo.
6. C. lixearilo'ba, (D. C.) Stem terete, slender, glabrous. Leavei
pinnate, 3 — 4 pair, smooth ; leaflets entire or 3-parted ; lobes linear.
Peduncles 1-flowered, terminal, solitary. Sepals acute, pubescent along
the margins, twice as long as the stamens. — Perhaps the above is a
variety of Cylindi-ica.
7. C. vior'na, CL.) Stem climbing. Leaves glabrous, pinnately di-
vided ; segments oval, lanceolate, entire or 3-lobed. Floral leaves en-
tire. Peduncles 1-flowered, occasionally 2 or 8-flowered. Sepals cori-
aceous, about one inch long, with the apices reflected. Flowers nod
ding. — Purple. ^ . Penn. to Geo.
8. C. reticula'ta, (Walt.) Climbing. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous,
pinnate ; leaflets 3 or 4 pairs, petiolate, entire or variously lobed, some-
times obtuse, at other times acute and mucronate, strongly veined on
both sides. Sepals connivent. Carpels with plumose tails. — Dull pur-
ple. ^. Middle Car. and Geo. May to Aug.
9. C. CRis'pA, (L.) St€7n climbing, pubescent. Leaves pinnate, ter-
nate, or 3-lobed, generally glabrous. Ploicers solitary, on the summit
of small branches, campanulate. Sepals coriaceous, rugose, the apex
reflexed, margin crisped. Stamens very numerous, half the length of
the sepals. Carpels numerous, tomentose, with short tails. — Purple.
^ . Low country. May.
c. Herbaceous plants, erect.
10. C. ocHROLEu'cA, (L.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent. Leaves
simple, ovate, entire ; when young, pubescent, on short petioles. Flow-
ers solitaiy, terminal, pedunculate, inclined. Sejyals silky on the out-
side. — Yellowish. 11. Mountains. 12 in.
11. C. ova'ta, (Pursh.) ^^e;n erect, simple. Zea yes broad, ovate, gla-
brous, on short petioles ; lower ones subcordate. Flowers terminal, sol-
itary. Tails of the seed very long. — Purple. 2f. Mountains.
12. C. Baldwin'ii, (T. & G.) Sietn erect, somewhat branching, slen-
der, slightly pubescent. Leaves varying from oblong to linear-lanceo-
late, entire, or 3-cleft, or lobed, the lobes linear. Peduncle terminiil,
elongated, 1-flowered. Flowers cylindrical, campanulate. Sepals
woolly on the margin. Carpels with very long plumose tails. — Pur-
plish. 12 to 18 in. Florida.
The above genus contains no plants used for any other purpose than ornament.
Some of them secrete an exceedingly acrid juice, which produces blisters; and the C.
erecta and flammula are used, it is said, by the beggars on the continent of Europe
for the production of ulcers, to excite the compassiou of the public.
Gknus II.— ANEMO'NE. L. 12— 12. (Windfower.)
(From the Greek aneincs, wind, from the supposition that the flowers open only
when the wind blows.)
Involucre 3 -leaved, variously divided, remote from the
flower. Perianth 5 — lo-Ieaved. Carpels numerous, mucro-
nate. Herhs perennial, with radical leaves.
1. A. Carolinia'xa, (Walt.) Scape 6 — 18 inches high, pubescent,
particularly towards the summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets notched and
ORDER I. RANUNCULACE.E. 203
serrated. Involucre 3-leaved near the middle of the scape ; loaflets 3-
cleft, se.i^sile. Sepals 16 — 20 ; the exterior oblong, oval, thick, and
sprinkled with purple specks; the inner thin, petal-Jike, and sometimes
almost linear. Carpels in an oblong cylindrical head, covered with a
silky down. — While. ^ . March. Geo. and Car.
2. A. NEMOuo'sA, (L.) Stem 6 — 12 inches high. Leaves ternate; leaf-
lets lobed, toothed, acute, 1-flowered. Corolla 5 or 6-petaled. Seeds
ovate, with a short, hooked point. 6 — 17 in. — White, tinged with
purple. March. Geo, and Car. Wood Anemone.
3. A. Virginia NA, (L.) Stem 2 — 3 feet high, simple, pubescent.
Leaves ternate, rugose, hairy. Segments 3-cIeft, acuminate, serrate.
Involucre similar, petiolate. Sepals 5, pubescent on the outer surface,
coriaceous; the 2 exterior green, lanceolate, acute; the interior ellipti-
cal. Carpels in an oblong ovate capitulum, woolly. Peduncles 1-flow-
ered, 3 — 4 from each involucrum. — Yellowish green, h . Car. and
Geo. July to August. 18 inches. Wind-flower. Thimble-ioeed.
Many beautiful foreign species of this genus are cultivated, M'hich are very showy,
varying in color through the t-eries from blue to red ; but of our own species no cars
has been taken for their improvement by cultivation, which would richly repay the
florists care.
Gen-US III— HEPAT'ICA. Dill. 12—12. {Liver-leaf.)
(From the Greek hepar, the liver, from the shape of the leaves.)
Involucrum 3-leaved, resembling a calyx near tlie flower.
Leaves of the perianth 6 — 9, arranged in 2 or 3 rows. Achc'
nia numerous, without tails.
1. H. tri'loba, (Chaix.) Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, entire, thick, coria-
ceous. Scape, petioles, and involucrum villous. — Rose-colored. ^ .
Common. Feb. 5 in. Liverwort.
This plant has enjoyed groat celebrity, both in this country and Europe. It has
been deemed almost a specific in hepatic or liver atfections, and, not many years
since, vvms higlily extolled as a certain cure for chronic coughs. It is a mild tonic and
astringent, and may be taken in any quantities by infusion in water.
Genus IV.— ADO'NIS. L. 12—12. {Pheasant's Eye.)
Sepals 5. Petals 5 — 15, cmarginate, concave, conniveiit.
Achenia spicate, terminated by the short style. Leaves cauline,
tripinnate, segments linear and numerous. Flowers solitary,. on
the extremity of the stem or branches.
1. A. autumna'lis, (L.) Stem branched, herbaceous. Carpels some-
what reticulate, collected into an ovate head. — Bright scarlet. ©. Aug.
Car. and Lou.
A beautiful plant of easy culture. Derives its name from the supposition that it
sprung from the blood of Adonis, when wounded by a boar.
Genus V.— RANUN'CULUS. L. 12—12. {Croiofoot. Buttercup.)
(From the Latin rana, a frog, the plants growing in wet places where ft-ogs abound.)
Sepals 5. Petals 5 or none, with a scale on the inside of
the base of the petals. Stamens generally numerous. Ache-
204 ORDER I. RANUJ^^CULACE^E.
nia numerous, ovate, pointed, compressed, smooth, striated, or
tuberculated, arranged in a cjlindric or globose head.
1. R. aquat'ilis, (L.) Stem floating, long, slender, jointed. Leaves
submersed, capillary, alternate, petioled. Cali/x glabrous. Petals
white ; claw yellow, with a conspicuous pore. Achenia tra-nsversely
wrinkled. — ^ . June to Aug. Ponds and streams. Car. and Geo.
a. Leaves undivided, fotcers yellow, carpels smooth.
2. R. laxicau'lis, (T. ct G.) Stem weak, much branched, declined,
rooting at the lower joints, glabrous. Leaves smooth, linear-lanceolate,
or elliptical, oblong ; upper ones linear. Peduncles opposite the leaves,
1 — 2 inches long. Carpels with a subulate beak in a globular head.
Petals mudi longer than the calyx, slender at the base. — ^ . Ditcher
Car. and Geo. July.
8. R. pusil'lus, (Poir.) Stem decumbent, little branched, glabrous.
Leaves on long petioles, entire or denticulate, obtuse ; lower ones
ovate or subcordate ; upper ones linear-lanceolate. Peduncles opposite
the leaves, 1-flowered. Sepals ovate, obtuse. Flowers small. Petals
small, nearly round. Pore at the base of the limb of the petal. Sta-
mens few. Styles none. Achenia ovate. — Yellow. '^ . Very common
in wet soils. March.
b. Leaves divided.
4. R. ABORTi'vus, (L.) Stem glabrous, simple, or branching. Radi-
cal leaves on petioles, cordate, reniform, or broadly ovate ; sometimes
3-parted, crenate ; cauliue ones 3 — 5-parted, with long, entire, linear
lobes. Sepals glabrous, reflexed, longer than the petals. Floicers small,
scale large. C'ar/)e/« in a globose head. — ^. Common in the middle
regions of Geo. and Car. May.
5. R. scelera'tus, (L.) Boot fibrous. Stem 1 — 2 feet high, fistulous,
thick, leafy. Leaves on petioles, lower ones with petioles 4 or 5 inchea
long, sheathing, 3-parted, radical ones with the divisions 3-lobed and
obtusely incised, upper ones with oblong linear entire lobes. Sepals
reflexed, colored. Flowers small, solitary, generally opposite the leaves ;
petals longer than the sepals, shining. Stamens 12 — 15, shorter than
the petals. Carpels small, numerous, in a cylindrical head. — ^ . Com-
mon in the Ioav country. May.
6. R. Pur'shii, (Richards.) Submerged leaves filiformly 2 or 3-
chotimously dissected, with segments flat ; emersed ones reniform, 3 —
6-parted, the lobes variously divided. Petals twice as large as the re-
flexed sepals. Carpels in globose heads, smooth, with a short and
straight ensiform style. — In ponds and muddy places. N. Car. and
Lou. Torrey & Gray.
7. R. ke'pens, (L.) Stems prostrate and creeping, sometimes erect.
Leaves trifoliate, segments cuneate, 3-lobed, incisely toothed, middle
one petioled. Calyx spreading. Carpels with a straight point. This
plant is very variable : sometimes villous, at otliers glabrous. Floicers
vary in size, and number of petals from 5 — 8. The R. Nitidus of
Elliott, we believe, is only a variety of this, as we have seen it assuming
all the peculiarities of that plant, with good reason to believe it was
the one described. — In wet grounds, very common in Middle Geo.
8. R. palma'tus. Carolinia'nus. Stem erect, 12 — 18 inches high,
hairy, hair above appressed, below spreading ; branches long, 1-flowored
ORDER I. EANUNCDLACE^. 205
Leaves all petioled, radical ones palmately 3-parted, lobes toothed, the
apper 3-cleft, with the lobes nearly entire, linear-lanceolate. Flou^cn
opposite the leaves, on long slender peduncles. Carpels compressed,
margined, with beak broad, nearly straight. — May. Swamps. Cur.
and Geo.
9. R. His'piDUS, (Mich.) Ste7n erect, branching, 12 — 18 inches high.
Leaves 3-cleft or 3-parted, segments oval, acute, toothed. Petioles
covered with dense expanding hair. Radical leaves, with segments
generally separate, hairy. Floiocrs generally on long peduncles, covered
with appressed hair. Petals much larger than the calyx, obovate.
Carpels with a short straight point. — Rich, shaded soil. May — June.
10. R. recurva'tus, (Poir.) Stem erect, 12 — 18 inches high, clothed
with spreading hairs. Leaves 3-parted, but not to the base, villous,
sometimes nearly glabrous, hair appressed, segments broad, ovate,
acutely serrate, lateral ones 2-lobed. Floioers small, on short pedun-
cles, calyx refiexed, petals narrow-oblong, smaller than the sepals.
Carpels in a globose head, with a hooked point. "Woods. July.
11. R. Pennsylva'nicus, (L.) Stem erect, strong, branching, 1 — 2
feet high, hispid, with stiff spreading hairs. Leaves ternate, villous,
hairs appressed, petioles covered like the stem, lower ones on long
petioles, leaflets petiolate, lanceolate, incised. Flowers small, calyx re-
flexed, sepals much larger than the petals. Carpels compressed in an
ovate head, smooth, with a sharp point. — July. In the upper districts
of Geo. and Car.
12. R. TOMENTo'sus, (Poir.) Stem short, ascending at the summit,
covered with dense soft expanding hair, 1 or 2-flowered. Leaves 3-
parted, segments 3-lobed, ovate, dentate, tomentose, hair appressed,
upper leaves sessile, ovate, entire. Petals obovate. Sepals villous,
nearly as large as the petals. — Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
c. Carpels tubercled or prickly.
13. R. murica'tus, (L.) Stem erect or procumbent, 12 — 18 inches
high, branching, succulent, pilose. Leaves glabrous, petioled, sometimes
entire, sometimes 3-cleft even to the base, lobes toothed, floral ones ob-
long or lanceolate, entire, lower ones slightly cordate, shining, toothed.
Peduncles opposite the leaves, about 1 inch long. Petals obovate,
longer than the calyx. Sepals reflected, lanceolate. Carpels with a
thick margin, tuberculate, aculeate, with a straight or slightly hooked
beak. — ©. In cultivated laud. March — May.
14. R. Parviflo'rus, (L.) Stejn erect or slightly decumbent, 12 — 15
inches high, slender, villous. Leaves orbicular, 3-lobed or tornate,
notched, pubescent. Peduncles opposite the leaves, short. Flowers
small. Petals 3 — 5, equal to the sepals. Srpals reflexed. Carpels
with thin margin, tubercled, with a hooked point. — May.
The Eanunculi are distinguished for an exceedingly acrid juice, which is so volatile
that drying or infusion in water renders plants, whicli otherwise act as a powerful
epispasiics, perfectly inert. Some of these plants have been used for drawing blister?,
and for the want of the Spanish tlies, may be used with advantage, although, from
their powerful action, should be used with care. The K. Sceleratus will produce «
blister in an hour and a half.
206
ORDER I. RANUNCULACEJ.
Genus VI.— MYOSU'RUS. Dill. 5—12. {.Mouse-taii)
(From the Greek inus, a mouse, and oiira, a tail, from the resemblance of the spik«
to the tail of a mouse.)
Sepals 5, produced downward, at the base, beyond their in-
sertion. Petals 5, the claw fihtbrm and tubular. Stamens
generally numerous, 5 — 20. Achcnia triquetrous, spicate, on
an elongated torus. Seeds suspended.
1. M. min'imus, (L.) Scape 2 — 4 inches high. Leaves 1 — 2 inches
long, very narrow, radical. Flowers minute. Spikes of carpels terete,
tapering. — Pale yellow. ©. April. Geo. and Lou.
Genus VII.— CAL'THA. L. 12— 12. (Cowslip. Marsh Marigold)^
(From the Greek kalathos, a goblet.)
Calyx colored. Sepals 5 — 9, resembling petals. Petals
none. Stamens numerous. Follicles numerous, compressed,
many-seeded. Seeds ovate, raphe prominent.
1. C. ficarioi'des, (Pursh.) Stem erect, 1 -flowered, 1 -leaved, radi-
cal. Leaves petioled, cordate-ovate, obtuse, sparingly-toothed, many-
nerved. 5(?jDa/s elliptic. — Yellow. ^. 8 — 12 in. Swamps.
The Caltha possesses the same acrid properties as the Ranunculus, but by boiling is
rendered harmless, and is prepared for food in early spring.
Genus VIIL— ISOPY'RUM. T. & G. 12—12.
(From the Greek isos, equal, and puros, wheat; the allusion uncertain.)
Sepals 5, petaloid. Petals wanting. Stamens 10 — 40.
Ovaries 3 — 20. Follicles ovate, or oblong.
1. biterna'tum, (T. &, G.) (Enemion biternatum, Raf.) Slender herb,
with leaves 2 — 3-ternately divided, the segments 2 — 3-lobed. Flowers
axillary and terminal. Carpels 3 — 6, broadly ovate, divaricate, nerved,
?.-seeded. — ©. Kentucky and Florida.
Genus IX.— AQUILE'GIA. L. 12—5. {Columbine.)
(Latin name aquila, an eagle.)
Sepals 5, deciduous, colored. Petals 5, somewhat bilabiate,
each petal being produced into a spur, projecting between the
sepals. Follicles 5, many-seeded, terminated by a style.
1. A. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem 12 — 18 inches high. Leaves on long
3-cleft footstalks, ternate and biternate, leaflets lobed and crenate,
glaucous. Flowers peudulou*, spurs straiL^ht, stamens exsert, nume-
rous, disposed in several parcels. — Scarlet, tinged witli yellow. $ .
Mountains. Islay.
Aqnilegia affords beautiful ornaments for the flower garden, and as such severa/
•pecies arc cultivated.
ORDER I. RANUNCULACEJ5. 207
Gexus X.— delphinium. L. 12—5. (Larkspur.)
(Fiom the Greek delj)hi7i, a dolphin, from a fancied resemblance of some part of the
flower.)
Sepals 5, deciduous, irregular, petaloid, tlie upper one pro-
duced downward into a long spur. Petals 4, irregular, two
upper ones horned, with the horns inclosed in the spur of the
calyx. Capsules mostly 3, many-seeded. Flowers in terminal
racemes.
1. D. Consol'ida, (L.) Stem erect, divaricately branched, glabrous.
Leaves petiolate, palmately divided. Flowers few, in a loose raceme.
Pedicels longfer tlian the bracts. Petals united into one. Carpels
smooth or pubescent. — White, blue. Common. Introduced.
2. D. tricor'ne, (Mich.) Root tuberous. Stem 8 — 12 inches high,
glabrous. Leaves 5-parted, with the divisions 3 — 5-cleft. Petioles
slightly dilated at the base, 2 — 4 inches, glabrous, lobes linear, acute.
Flowers in loose terminal racemes, large, 6 — 12-flowered, hairy on the
outside. Spur sti-aight, as long as the calyx. Carpels 3, ovate. — Blue.
■^ . Mountains. May.
3. D. azu'reum, (Mich.) Stem 3 — 5 feet high, pubescent. Leaves on
short petioles, 3 — 5-parted, many-cleft, segments linear, pubescent.
Flowers in long racemes, on short peduncles, petals bearded at the
apex, shorter tihan the sepals, lower ones deeply 2-cleft, claw hispid on
one side, the other with a spurdike process at its base. — Blue, large.
^ . Middle Geo. May.
4. D. exalta'tum, (Ait.) Stem 2 — 4 feet high, pubescent toward
the summit, branching. Leaves flat, 3 — o-cleft below the middle, lobes
wedge-shaped, 3-cleft at the summit, acuminate. Lateral ones often
2-lobed. Racemes erect, petals pubescent on the outer surface, the
lower petals fringed. Spur straight, as long as the calyx. — Bright
blue. ^ . Mountains.
5. D. viREs'cENs, (Nutt.) StemS — 12 inches high, pubescent. Leaves
3_5.parted, the middle division generally entire, lateral lobes 2 — 3-
cleft ; lobes lanceolate, petioles slightly dilated. Flowers in a loose
few-flowered raceme, slightly pubescent. Sepals oblong or lanceolate,
marked with a spot near the apex, longer than the petal ; lower petals
deeply 2-cleft, densely bearded, capsules 3. — Flowers large, yellowish
or greenish white. ^. June. Macon.
6. D. vimin'eum, (Don.) Petioles scarcely dilated at the base. Leaves
flat, 3-parted, segments cuneate, obtuse, 3dobed, mucronate, upper-
most ones linear, undivided or 3-parted, racemes loose, velvety, limbs
of the inferior petals bitid at the summit, spur straight, as long as the
sepal, ovary silky. — Torrey & Gray. — Azure. Texas.
A beautiful genus, with every variety of hue through the blue series, much culti-
vated as a border flower. The D. consolida has been used in medicine. The flowers
ure bitter and acrid, and have been used in healing wounds. A tincture of an ounce
of seeds in a pint of alcoliol is said to he useful in asthma and dropsy; ten drops a
dose. The root possesses the same properties.
Genus XL— ACONI'TUM. L. 12—5. [Monk's-hood.)
(From Acone, a town in Bithynia.)
Sepals petaloid, the two lateral ones orbiculate, the two
208 ORDER I. — RANUNCULACE^.
lower ones oblong, irregular, deciduous, upper one concave,
shield-like. Petals 5, three lower ones minute, often wanting,
the two upper on long claws, concealed under the upper sepal.
Follicles 3 — 5, many-seeded. Stamens numerous.
1. A. uncina'tum, (L.) Stem twining, branching, slender, pubescent
when young. Leaves 3 — 5-lobed, coriaceous, coarsely -toothed, trun-
cate at the base. Lolpes 3-ribbed, lateral segments often 2-lobe(i.
Flowers in a loose panicle, galea large, tapering to an obtuse beak,
spur thick, inclined. — Blue. 2^. Mountains. 2 feet. MonJSs-hood.
The same powerful, Tolatile principle noticed under Kanunculus exists in the
Aconitum in a state of much greater concentration. Another principle of a narcotic
character is found in the different species of this genus, called Acuniiin. The leaves
of the Aconitum act powerfully on the human system, producing, in large doses, the
usual effects of the most violent poisons. In small doses of one or two grains of the
powdered leaves, it has been employed la rheumatism (in which it has produced
most salutary oft'ects), gout, scrofula, cancer, &c. It acts most powerfully on the
nervous system, producing delirium in over doses. The A. uncinatum is cultivated
as an ornament of the flower garden.
Genus XII.— ACT^'A. L. 12—1. {Baneherry. Cohosh.)
(From the Greek akte, the elder, from a resemblance in the leaves.)
Sepals 4 — 5, deciduous. Petals 4 — 8, spatulate, oblong,
shorter than the stamens, or none. Stamens numerous, anthers
introrse. Stigma sessile. Carpels baccate, solitary, many-
seeded. Seeds compressed, smooth.
1, A. al'ba, (Big.) Steyn 2 — 3 feet high. Leaves teruately decom-
pound, leaflets acutely serrate, notched, slightly pubescent. Raceme
oblong, pedicels very thick when the fruit is matured, flowers crowded.
Fruit white. — Mountains. April — May. Necklace iveed.
Gexus XIIL— CBIICIF'UGA. L. 12—5. (Bugbane.)
(From the Latin clmex, a bug, and/agfo, to drive away.)
Sepals 4 — 5. Petals 4, sometimes none, concave or unguic-
ulate. Stamens numerous. Anthers introrse. Styles short.
Leaves 2 or 3-ternately divided. Segments incised, toothed.
Flowers in long racemes.
1. C. RACEMo'sA, (Ell.) Stem 3 — 8 feet high, generally pubescent,
furrowed, leafy near the middle. Leav^es decompound, incised, acutely
eerrate. Flowers monogynous, bracteate, in long terrninal racemes,
branched. Sepals caducous. Petals none, or very small, with long
claws. Capsules ovate, seeds 7 or 8, compressed. — Yellowish white.
^ . Thick woods. Mid. Geo.
2. C. America'na, (Mich.) Stem 2 — 4 feet high, glabrous. Leaves
decompound, triternate, segments ovate, the terminal 3-parted or 3-
cleft, incisely lobed, cuneate or subcordate at the base. Flowers in
racemes, on short bracteate pedicels. Sepals 5, ovate. Ovaries 2 — 5,
stipitate, smooth, compressed, generally fewer in the upper than in the
lower flower. — Mountains. Aug. and Sept.
3. C. coedifo'lia, (Pursh.) Resembles the two preceding. Leavet
biternate. Leaflets 3 — 5 — 7-lobed, cordate. Ovaries 2 — 3, glabroufi^
sessile. — Mountains. July.
OKDER I. liANLNCULACK^E. 2()1
The C. raconiosa has long been used in medicine; in families as a remedy fo*
rheumatism, drops}-, hysteria, and affections of the lunges; and by i<hysicians wit!
decided success in cases of chorea, St. Vitus' dance. The decoction of the root is thi
form in which it is usually administered.
Genus XIV.— TRAUTVETTE'RIA. F. & M. 12—12.
(In honor of Trautvetter, a German botanist.)
Perianth 4 — 5-leaved, leaves equal, orbiculate. Stainem
numerous. Anthers introrse. Caijsules 15 — 20, membrana-
ceous and indehiscent, 3-carinate, 1 -seeded, tipped with a very-
short hooked style, seed erect. Perennial herbs. Leaves pal-
mately lobed. Stem simple, or branching above. Infio-
rescence cymose.
1. T. Palma'ta, (F. & M.) Leaves slightly coriaceous with conspicu-
ous reticulated veins. Cymes mostly compound. Torrey &, Gray.—
Mountains, N. C. July and Aug. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus XV.— THALIC'TRUM. L. 12—12. {Meadow-rue)
(Supposed to be from the Greek thallo, to be green.)
Sepals and Petals confounded. Perianth 4 — 5-leaved.
Stamens numerous, very long. Anthers innate. Carpels 4
— 15, without tails, striate. Flowers in corymbs or panicles.
Often dioecious or polygamous.
1. T. counu'ti, (L.) Stem slender, erect, glabrous. Leaves ternately
decompound ; leaflets roundisl), obovate, or elliptical, 3-lobed or entire,
glaucous beneath, slightly rugose on the upper surface, margin revolute
when old. (The leaves of this species vary from the common type in
almost every respect.) Panicle terminal, compound. Sepals oblong,
small. Filaments clavate. Anthers oblong, pointed. Carpels glabrous.
— White. ^ . Can. to Geo. June— August.
2. T. Dioi'cuM, (L.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous. Leaves generally
triternate on short petioles ; leaflets rounded, crenately and obtusely
lobed, glaucous beneath. Flowers dioecious. Filaments filiform. An-
thers linear, mucronate. Carpels strongly striate, sessile, oblong.
Var. Stipitatum. Carpels stipitate. — White. ^. May to July.
Mountains.
3. T. anemonoi'des, (Mich.) Stem 6 — 10 inches high, in bunches.
Leaves radical and cauline ; radical ones on long petioles ; biternato,
cauline ones verticillate, trifoliate, sessile ; leaflets roundish, pctiolate,
obtusely 3 — 5dobed. Sepals 6 — 10, elliptical. Ovaries 6 — 10 ; stigma
sessile, simple. — White 4 — 8 in. Mar. Ap. Mountains. Rice Anemone.
4. T. fil'ipe9. Stem smooth. Leaves thin, biternatc ; leaflets round-
ish, 3 — 5-lobed. Flowers in a loose corymbose panicle. Carpels com-
pressed, striate. — N. Ca. 2 feet.
The Thalictrums are easy of cultivation, and quite ornamental, from thoir briirht
green and decompound leaves and delicate tlowers. They possess, in a slight degree,
the acrid properties characteristic of the order, but are applied to no use except orna-
ment.
210 ORDER II. — MAG NOLI ACE^.
Genus XVL— ZAXTHORHI'ZA. Mar. 5—12. {Yellow-root.)
(From the Greek xanthos, yellow, and ridza, a root)
Sepals 5. Petals 5, on pedicels. Stamens 5 — 10. Ovaries
5 — 10, with 2 — 3 ovules. Follicles small, mostly 1-seeded,
seed suspended.
1. Z. apiifo'lia, (L'Her.) A shrub. Root large, yellow, aud bitter.
Stern ^imple, smooth, and glabrous. Leaves t liter uate, crowded at the
sum;nit of the stem, leaflets incised, under surface pubescent, petioies
6 — 8 inches long. Flowers in racemes, axillary and compound, minute,
often polygynous. — Dark purple. "^ . Ap. Upper districts of Car.
and Geo. 2—3 feet.
The root of this plant is exceedingly bitter, and is used as a tonic. It is also usfed
in Coloring yellow. It possesses decided properties, and we doubt not might be ap-
plied to useful purposes.
Genus XVII.— HYDRASTIS. L. 12—12.
(From the Greek hudor, water, in allusion to its habit.)
Leaves of the perianth 3, ovate, petaloid. Stamens and
ovaries numerous. Carpels berry -like, in a globose head ; 1,
and rarely 2-seeded.
1. H. CANADEx'sis, (L.) Root yellow and bitter. Stem simple, 2-
leaved. Leaves altern;ite, cordate, palmate, acutely serrate; lower
leaf petioled, upper subsessile, glabrous. Flowern solitary, terminal. —
Rose-color. If. Mountain-^. April — May. 6 — 8 int-hes.
Yellow Root. Orange Root. Turmeric Root.
Order IL— MAGXOLIA'CE^. Juss. {Magnolia Family)
Sepals 3 — 6, deciduous. Petals 3 — 30, hypogynous, in sev
eral rows ; aestivation imbricate. Stamens numerous, hypogy-
nous ; anthers adnate, introrse, bursting by a longitudinal slit ;
filaments short. Carpels few in a single row, or numerous in
several rows. Seeds anatropous, suspended, or ascending. Em-
hryo minute ; albumen fleshy. Leaves alternate, entire, coria-
ceous, with caducous stipules. Flowers generally large, and
fragrant. Trees and shrubs.
Genus L— MAGXO'LIA. L. 12—12.
(In honor of Magnol, a French botanist.)
Sepals 3, caducou.s, sometimes wanting. Petals G — 12, ca-
ducous. Carpels 2-va!ved, 1-seeded, imhi-icate in their^arrange-
ment, forming an ovate strobile-like I'ruit. Seeds suspended.
Trees.
1. M. grandiflo'ra, (L.) Leaves evergreen, oval, lanceolate, coria-
ceous, ferruginous underneath, — 8 inches long, branches somewhat
whorled. Petals 9 — 12, obovate, abruptly unguiculate. Stamens nu
ORDER II. MAGNOLIACK.E. 211
merous, imbricate. Style short, recurved. Carppls 1 — 2-seeded ; seeds
covered witli a scarlet pul]). — White. If. June. Geo. to tlie Miss.
A. large tvee. Magnolia.
2 M. GLAu'cA, (L.) Leaves deciduous, alternate, acute, oval, glaucous
underneath, pubesct-ut when young, the upper surface shining. Flo^v-
ers terminal, solitary, fragrant. Sepals membranous, as long as the
petals. Petals 6 — 12, obovate, narrowed at tlie base. — White. 21 •
Common in swamps. Small tree. April and May. Bay.
S. M. acumixa'ta, (L.) Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate, sometimes
broad and lanceolate, pubescent beneath. Petals obovate, obtuse.
Fruit cylindrical, 2 — 3 inches long. — Dull yellow, tinged with blue. If.
June and July. Geo. 50 — 60 feet. Cucumber-tree.
4. M. tripet'ala, (L.) Leaves large, deciduous, cuneate, lanceolate,
acute, silky when young, crowded at the extremity of the branches,
15 — 20 inches long, 6 — 8 wide. Sepals 3, reflexed. 'Petals 9, ovaldan-
ceolate, acute, odor of the flowers disagreeable. Fruit oval, red, 3 — 4
inches long. — White. If. May to June. Common. SO — 40 feet.
Vmbrella-tree.
5. M. corda'ta, (Mich.) Leaves deciduous, broud-ovate, subcordate,
acute, 4 — 6 inches long, slightly tomentose underneath. Sepals small.
Petals oblong, acute, 6 — 9. Fruit cylindric, 3 — 4 inches long. Bark
furrowed. — Yellowish, faintly streaked with red. 2f . Mountains. May
45 — 50 feet.
6. M. auricula'ta, (Walt.) Leaves deciduous, spatulate-ovate, acute,
auriculate at the base, glabrous on both sides, 8 — 12 inches long. Sep-
als 3, spreading. Petals 9, oblong lanceolate, attenuate at the base.
2—3 inches long. — White, fragrant. 2f. May. Mountains. 84 — 40
feet.
7. M. macrophyl'la, (Mich.) A^^fm smooth with fragile branches, bark
white. Leaves deciduous, alternate, very large, 1 — 3 feet long and 6 — 8
inches wide, crowded near the summirs of the branches. P'towers large;
petals 4 — 5 inches long, ovate. — White, tinged with purj)le, fragrant.
If. June. Mid. Geo. 20—30 feet.
Tlie indiviiUials of this interesting genns present subjects of much interest amonc;
the trees of their native forests. The mnjostic and noble appe!ir;ince of the {7rani/i-
_;7o/-a, the enormous leaves oi the a iir if uUttd and macropht/Un, &w\ the abiindnnt
odor of ihe glauca during its season of tiowering, perfuming the atmosphere of tlie
sections of its growth, render the species of this genus conspicuous objects wherever
they are found. The {/lnuea and dcuminata have been used in medicine, and an in-
fusion of the bark or fruit in brandy is a jiopular remedy in rheumatism.
For cultivation, they require moist, rich soil, and much care is required to continue
in vigor the growth of the larger-leaved species.
Genus II.— ILLl'CIUM. L. 12—12.
(From the Latin illicio, to allure, in allusion to its pleasant odor.)
Sepals petaloid, 3 — 6. Petals numerous, in three series,
interior ones smallest. Carpels numerous, arrang-ed in a circle,
follicular. Seeds shining. Leaves, when bruised, exliale the
odor of anise. Eoergreeii shrubs.
1. I. parviflo'kum, (Mich.) Leaves smooth, perennial, on short pe-
tioles, oblong. -Floivers small, axillary, nodding; petals G — 12, ovate
or roundish, concave. Stamens short. Carpels arranged around a ceu
212 ORDER III. ANONACE^.
tral receptacle. — Dull yellow. "^ . May, Flor. and lower districts ol
Georgia. 6 — 10 feet. Ayifse-tree.
2. L. florida'num, (Ellis.) Leaves acuminate. Petals 27 — 30, the
exterior oblong, the interior ligulate. Flowers larger than the preced-
ing. — Dark purple. ^ . May. Florida in swamps.
In this country, the Illiciums are used only as ornaments, but they are used in
other countries as aromatics, and stimulants, and carminatives. In Cliina they are
burnt in the temples. In Europe they are used In giving a peculiar flavor to certain
liquors. They are easily propagated by layers.
Genus III— LIRIODEN'DROK L. 12—12. {Tulip-tree)
(From the Greek lirion, a tulip, and dendron, a tree.)
Sepals 3, concave. Petals 6, in 2 series, obovate, lanceolate,
campaniilate. Fnnt composed of densely imbricated carpels
1 — 2 seeded, the apices produced into lanceolate wings.
1. L. tulipif'era, (L.) Leaves 3-lobed, the middle lobe truncate,
glabrous. — Greenish yellow, orange within. If. May. Common,
50 — 100 feet. " Whitewood.
The Liriodendron is one of the largest trees of our forests, sometimes attaining the
size of 8 — 9 feet in diameter, and 120—150 feet in height. It possesse.- similar proper-
ties to the magnolia. It has been used as a substitute for the Peruvian bark, in intei-
mittents. The powdered bark is said to be the most efficient in its operation.
Order III. — ANOXA^CE^E. Juss. {Custard-apple Famibj.)
Sepals 3 — 4. Petals 6, coriaceous, with a valvular aestivation,
arranged in two rows, hypogynous. Stamens indefinite ; fila-
ments short, angular; anthers adnate. Ovaries numerous,
closely packed ; styles short, or none ; stigma simple. Fruit
succulent, or dry, composed of carpels separate, or united, 1 or
many seeded. Seeds anatropous. Albumen ruminated. Em-
bryo small. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers axillary.
Genus L— ASI'MINA. Adan. 12— 12. {Uvaria,!..)
(Xamed from Asiminier, of the French colonists.)
SejMls 3, sometimes united at the base. Petals C, the three
outer ones larger. Stamens numerous, inserted on a conical or
hemispherical torus. Carpels oblong, pulpy within, several-
seeded. Trees or shrubs.
1. A. pavriflo'ra, (Dunal.) A small shrub with a few branches near
the summit. Leaves alternate, obovate, cuueate, mucronate. on short
petioles. Branches covered with a brownish pubescence. Flowers sol-
itary. Calyx deciduous, pubescent. Petals 6, the 3 exterior ones
twice as large as the calyx, pubescent. Fruit 1 inch long, fleshy. —
Greenish purple. 71. May. On the coast of Car. and Geo. 2 — 's ft.
2. A tkil'oba, (Dunal.) A small tree, with alternate slender and
glabrous branches. Leaves glabrous, oblong-oA^ate, acuminate, alternate,
f n short petioles. Flowers solitary. Petals nearly round, much larger
ORDEK V. MKNISPKIIMACE.E. 213
than the calyx. Fruit 2 — 3 inches long, eatable, with 6—8 seeds. —
Brownish purple. If. April. Middle Geo, 15 — 20 ft. Fapaw.
3. A, guandiflo'ra, (Dunal.) Xeaves cuneate, obtuse, with the under
surface aud branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Flowers
few, large ; the outer petals obovate, 2 — 3 inches long. — Yellowish
white. U' April. Middle Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.
4. A. pygm^'a, (Dunal.) Leaven coriaceous, long, 4 — 6 inches, cu-
neate, obtuse, oblong, obovate or elliptical, variable in size and form.
Petals obovate-oblong, outer ones 1 incli long. — Reddish brown. IX.
April. Geo. and Flor. 6 — 18 inches.
Order IV.— SCHIZANDRA'CE^. Blum.
Flowers monoecious ; staminate flowers 5-sepaled, 5-petaled,
anthers sessile ; pistillate flowers, ovaries numerous, on a conical
torus, which in maturity becomes elongated. Caj-pels baccate,
1 -seeded, in maturity forming a loose spike on the elongated
torus. Albumen fleshy, cotyledons ovate.
Genus I.— SCHIZAN'DRA. Mich. 19—5.
(From the Greek sehizo, to cut, and andros, a stamen, the stamen being clefL)
Sepals and petals confounded, roundish, concave. Anthers
connate. Before ihQ fruit ripens the carpels are aggregated, as
in the Rubus, but as it matures the torus lengthens and the
carpels separate, and do not form a mass as in the Rubus, but
become detached and scattered.
1. S. coccin'ea, (Mich.) A trailing shrub. Leaves alternate, variable,
ovate or oval, sometimes denticulated, tapering at each end, frequently
somewhat cordate. Flowers solitary, axillary, on short peduncles, up-
per ones staminate. Carpels small, red ; torus red. Seed suspended. —
Red, If. May, June. Rich damp soil. 10 — 15 feet.
A handsome plant, and easily cultivated.
Order V.— MENTSPERMA'CE^. Jus. (Moonseed Family)
Floivers dioecious, small, in racemes or panicles. Sejmls and
petals often confounded, hypogynous, deciduous. Stamens rao-
nadelphous, or separate, generally equal the petals in number,
and opposite them, sometimes three or four times as many.
Anthers adnate or innate, 4-lobed. Ovaries several, distinct.
Drupes baccate, 1-seeded, incurved. Embryo curved. Climb-
ing shrubs or suftructicose plants. Leaves alternate, simple,
palraately veined. No stipules.
Genus L— COC'CULUS, Bau. 6—6,
(From the Latin coccus, cochineal, in allusion to the shape of the fruit.)
Sepals 6, in a double series. Petals 6, fleshy, auricled.
Staminate jiowers, stamens 3 — (i, distinct; filaments thickened
214 ORDER VI. BERBERIDACE^.
at the summit. Pistillate flowers^ sometimes with 6 abortive
stamens. Ovaries 3 — 6. Drupes 1 — 6.
1. C. Cakoli'nus, (D. C.) Stem slender, sarmentose, minutely pubes-
cent. Leaves variable, cordate or ovate, or nearly orbicular, commonly
with several obtuse lobes, mucronate, pubescent underneath, frequently
coriaceous when mature. Petals with two inflexed auricles at the base
of each. Drupe compressed, red ; nut curved, forming nearly a ring —
White. "^ . June. Geo. to Mississippi.
Genus. II.— MENISPER'MUM. L. 20—12.
(From the Greek mejie, the moon, &r\dspe)'ma, seed; in allusion to the crescent shape
of the seed.)
Floivers dioecious. Sepals 4 — 8, in a double series. Petals
4 — 8, sometimes none. Stamens numerous, distinct ; anthers
4-lobed, 2-celled, adnate. Ovaries 2 — 4 ; drupes usually soli-
tary, nut woody, globose, reniform. Racemes axillary. Stam-
inate and pistillate flowers often dissimilar.
1. M. Caxaden'se, (Lin.) Stem climbing, slender, herbaceous or suf-
fructicose. Leaves with 3 — 5 lobes, peltate, petiole obtusely angled,
inserted near the base. Flowers small, sterile ones in paniculate supra-
axillary compound racemes. Sepals 4 — 7, larger than the petals, obo-
vate. Petals 6 — 7, orbicular, obtusely cuneate. Drupe black, when
mature, curved so that the style is brought near the base ; nut com-
pound, forming nearly a ring. Greenish yellow. Common on banks of
streams. 8 — 12 feet. Moonseed.
2. M. Lyo'xVI, (Pursh.) Stem climbing. Jjenves large, long-petioled,
peltate, 3 — 5-lobed, cordate, lobes acuminate, hirsute on the veins be-
nea'th. Sepals 6, obovate, oblong, obtuse. Staminate Jlovjers with 12
stamens, shorter than the sepals, cells of the anthers linear-oblong, fil-
aments compressed. Pistillate flowers witli 6 abortive stamens, stig-
mas sessile, fimbriate. Drupe oval, compressed, nut excavated in front,
convex on the Ijack. U. July. linear ^ew Orleans.
Oj^dek VL— BERBERIDA'CE^. Vent.
Sepah in two rows, 3 — 4 — 6, deciduous, often surrounded
by petaloid scales. Petals liypogynous, equal or double the
number of sepals, and opposite them, generally with an append-
age at the base. Stamens equal or double the number of petals,
and opposite them. Ovarium solitary, 1 -celled, style lateral,
stigma orbicular. Fruit baccate or capsular. Seeds 1 — 2—3,
attached to the bottom of the cell, or numerous, attached to the
ventral suture. *
ANALYSIS.
1. Sepals 3 2
Sepals moro than 3 \\',, 8
2. Flowers solitary Podpphyllum. 5
Flowers in a terminal cyme Diphyllia. S
8. Sepals 6 4
Sepals 4—5 5
ORDKK V'l. CEIillKRIDACEJ!:. 215
4. A shrub Berleria. 1
An herbaceous plant Leontice. 2
5. Stamens 4 Crocmiin. 6
Stamens 8 Jeffersonia. 4
Genus L— BER'BERIS. L. 6—1. Barberry.
(From berberid, the Arabian name of the fruit.)
Sepals 6, generally bracteolate. Petals 6. with 2 glands at
the base of each. Stamens 6, irritable, flying up on being
touched at the base. Stigma sessile, orbicular, depressed.
Fniit a berry, 1 -celled, 1 — 9-seeded, seeds erect.
1. B. Canaden'sis, (Pursh.) Branches tliickly dotted, numerous, an-
gular, when young, yellow, glabrous. Leaves simple, obovate, with
remote spine-like serratures, obtuse, mucronate, cuneate at the base,
glabrous, by pairs on young shoots, clustered on the summits of the
last year's buds. Flowers in racemes, 6 — S-flowered. Sepals ovate,
acute. Petals ovate, emarginate, Avith 2 purple glands. Berry oval,
red, acid. Yellow. U. April. Mounlains. 1 — 3 feet.
The Barberry of the gardens (which is the European variety) differs in some respects
from tlie B. Canadensis" above described. Tlie berries are larger and more juicy. It
is cultivated for the berries and bark ; the former are sour, and are u.'sed for their grate-
ful acid tlavor. Tliey are iLsed in preparing drinks in febrile diseases, and are said to
be antiscorbutic. The bark is used in medicine for jaundice, and in the arts for dye-
ing yellow. The coloring inatter is a crysta.li/able substance culled berberin.
Genus II.— LEOX'TICE. L. 6—1. Cohoi^h.
(Abridged from LeontopeUilon, which is derived from leon^ a lion, and petalon,
a leaf, because the leaf of the L. leontopetalon is said to bear some resemblance to a
lion s foot.)
Seimls 6, colored. Petals 6, opposite the calyx, bearing a
reniforin scale within. Stamens G, opposite the petals. Carpel
stipitate, 2 — 4-seeded ; seeds erect, globose.
1. L. thalictroi'des, (Linn.) Stem simple, glabrous.. Leaves 3-tcr-
nate, leaflets ovate, obiique at the base, terminal one broadest, petiolate,
radical ones with long petioles, cauline ones sessile, lower 3-ternate,
up[)er smaller, and 2-ternate. Leajtcls incisely lobed. Flowers small,
in panicles. Seeds oval, dark blue, stiped. — Greenish yellow. ^ .
April. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 12 — 14 in. Pappoose Root.
Genus III.— DIPHYLLE'IA. Mich. 6—1.
(From the Greek dis, double, &nil phuUo7i, leaf)
Sepals 3, deciduous. Petals 6, without glands. Stamens
6, oppo.site the petals ; anthers oblong, 2-celled. Ovary ovate,
eccentric ; stigma subsessile, peltate. Fruit baccate, 1 -celled,
2 — 3-seeded ; seeds reddish.
1. D. cvMo'sA, (Mich.) Root perennial, thick. Stem herbaceous,
erect. Leaves alternate, usually 2 on each stem, peltate, deoply 2-lobed,
lobes angled, each division 7 — 9-lobed, serrate. Flowers in a terminal
cyme. Petals oval. Style short.— White. U. .Tune. Mountains.
1—2 feet.
216 ORDER YII. — CABOMBACEiE.
Genus IV.— JEFTERSO'JS'IA. Bart. 8—1. {Twin-leaf)
(In honor of Thos. Jefferson.)
Sepalf 4 — 5, fugacious. Petals 8, linear, oblong. Stamens
8 ; anthers linear. Ovary obovate ; stigma peltate. Capsule
1 -celled, opening by a slit near the summit. Seeds arranged
on a broad lateral placenta, in several rows. Rhizoma horizon-
tal, throwing up a 1 -flowered scape.
1. J. diphyl'la, (Pers.) Leaves in pairs, glaucous beneath. Stigma
with an undulate margin. Pericarp coriaceous. — White, li. May.
Mountains.
There are two varieties of this species; o, leaves obscurely sinuate or nearly entire,
&, leaflets incisely 5— 7-lobed.
Genus V.— PODOPHYL'LUM. L. 12—1. {Mandrake, May Apple.)
(From the Greek podos, a foot, and p7iullon, a leaf.)
Sejyals 3, caducous. Petals obovate, 6 — 9. Stamens 16 — 18 ;
anthers linear. Stiyma large, sessile. Capsule indehiscent,
fleshy. Seeds numerous, on a lateral placenta.
1. P. pelta'tum, (L.) Rhizoma horizontal ; stem simple, terminated
by 2 leaves and 1 flower. Leaves peltate, 5 — 7-parted ; lobes toothed
or cleft at the apex. Flowers arising from between the leaves, large,
nodding. — White. If. May. Common. 12 — 15 inches.
The root of the Podophyllum is an important medicine. It is among tlie most pow-
erful cathartics, and is said to resemble Jalap in its operations, and has been used as
a substitute for that article in connection with calomel. In bilious complaints it is
said to act very favorably. In minute doses, it produces relief from distressing coaglis
in consumption and catarrh. Full dose, 20 grains of powdered root.
Genus VI.— CROOMIA. T. & G. 4—1.
(In honor of the late H, B. Croom of Florida.)
Sepals 4' broadly oval. Petals none. Stamens 4, opposite
the sepals. Ovary globose-ovate, with 4 — 6 suspended ovules.
Fruit ovate, compressed. Seeds 1 — 2. Peduncles axillary,
2 — 3-flowered ; flowers small.
C. pauciflo'ra, (T. <fe G.) An herbaceous plant, throwing up sev-
eral simple stems, sheathed at the base. Leaves oblong-ovate, cor-
date at the base, entire, 5 — 9-ribbed, crowded at the summit of the
stem. {Cisa7npelos paucijlora, Nntt. Anonytnous discoroides, Croom.)
— IX- Greenish white and purphsh. Middle Flor, 8 — 12 inches.
Order VII.— CABOMBA'CEtE. Rich. {Water-shield Family.)
Sepals 2 — 4, petaloid. Petals 2 — 4, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens 6 — 18 — 36, hypogynous ; anthers innate. Ovaries
2 — 18. Carpel 1 — 2-seeded, terminated by the permanent
style. Seeds orthotropous, globular, pendulous. Embryo mi-
nute ; albumen fleshy, with the embryo at its base. Planti
OKDER VIII. NELUMBIACEJ^.. 217
growing in the water, with floating, peltate leaves, the sub-
mersed leaves with filiform lobes.
Genus I.— CABOM'BA. Aub. 6—2. (Nectris, Pureb.)
Sepals 3, petaloid. Petals 3. Stamens 6, as long as the
calyx. Carpels numerous, 1 — 3-seeded, somewhat fleshy.
Leaves opposite.
1. C. Carolinia'na, (Gray.) Stem branching. Leaves floating and
submersed, the floating ones elliptical or oblong, about an inch long,
submersed ones filiformly dissected. Petals oval, obtuse, with two yel-
low spots at the base. Sometimes only two sepals and 2 petals. —
White. U. May. From N. Car. to Lou.
Genus II.— BRASE'NIA. Schr. 12—12. {Hydropeltis, Mich.)
Sepals 3 — 4, persistent, petaloid. Petals 3 — 4, longer than
the sepals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, somewhat
oblong, 1 — 2-seeded. All the submersed parts of the plant cov-
ered with a transparent, gelatinous substance.
1. B. pelta'ta. (Pursh.) Stem long, slender, of a purplish color, no
part of the plant being green but the upper surface of the leaves.
Leaves alternate, the floating ones peltate, entire, elliptical. Peduncles
1-flowered, solitary. Grows in still water. — Brownish purple. If.
July. Canada to Geo. 1 — 10 feet. Water-shield.
Order VIIL— NELUMBIA'CE.^. L. 12—12.
Sepals 4 — 6, petaloid. Petals numerous from the outside of
the disk. Stamens numerous, in several rows ; filaments peta-
loid; anthers introrse. Disk remarkably developed, with the
ovaries lodged in separate cavities in its substance. Fruit a
nut, crowned with the persistent style. Seed orthotropous,
without albumen. Embryo very large, with two fleshy cotyle-
dons. Herbaceous plants growing in deep water.
Genus I.— NELUM'BIUM. Juss. 12— 12. {Sacred Bean.)
(The name of an East Indian specie?.)
1. N. lu'teum, (Wild.) Pedujicles arising from a rliizoma. Leaves
large, 1 — 2 feet in diameter, peltate, orbicular. Flowira large. — Pale
yellow. If. N. Y. to Lou. June. Water chinqut pin.
This is one of the most splendid aquatic plants of North America. It yields a milky
juice when wounded. The root bears tubers, which are very farinaceous, and are used
as food bv the Indians. The flowers are the largest of any North American plant ex-
cept the Magnolia macrophylla. (NutLall.)
Order IX.— NYMPH^A'CE.^E. Sal. ( Water-lily Family.)
Sepals persistent, 4 — 5 — 6. Petals numerous, imbricate.
Stamens numerous in several rows, some of the filaments peta-
10
21 S ORDER X. SARRACENIACE^,
loid. Anthers adnate, introrse. Fruit many-celled, fleshy,
many-seeded. Seeds anatropous, containing farinaceous albu-
men. Embryo minute. Aquatic plants, herbaceous.
Genus L— NYMPHS' A. Tourn. 12—1.
(From the Greek munpJie, a nymph.
Sepals 4, persistent. Petals and Stamens numerous and
passing into each other.
1. N. odoea'ta, (Ait.) Rhizoma very large. Leaves floating, nearly
orbicular or cordate, strongly veined beneath. Stigma sessile, with
numerous rays, incurved. The leaves of this plant vary consideidhly
in form, giving rise to several varieties — the lobes of some being much
more acute than those of others; and in one variety, called the N. ro-
sea, the leaves are smaller and flowers rose-color. — White. If. June.
Common in ponds. White Pond-libj.
We have met with a variety of this plant, hnving round leaves,
emaller flowers, and perfectly inodorous. — Black Lake, near Macon.
A beautiful plant, distinguished by the delicious odor of ifs large white flowers. The
genus is more properly the indigenous production of the East Indies — several species
growing there, and but one on the continent of North America. The plant has been
sometimes employed in medicine, but we believe has pretty much passed from use.
Tl)e Egyptian Lotus is a species of this genu-s, — the N. lotus, which is said to resem-
ble our species.
Genus II.— XUPHAR'. Smith. 12—1.
(The Arabic name for Pond-lily.)
Sepals 5 — 6. Petals numerous, small, externally nectarife-
rous, inserted with the stamens into the base of the torus. Fruit
fleshy, many-celled, many-seeded.
1. N". adve'na, (Ait.) Leaves semi-orbicularly cordate, lobes diverg-
ing ; petioles long, solitary. Flowers large, emerging. Petals and fil-
aments nearly confounded. Cells of the fruit equal in number to the
raj-8, and when perfectly matured, separate spontaneously. — Yellow.
If. July. Canada to Florida, in deep water. Yelloto Fond-lily.
2. N. sagittifo'lia, (Pursh.) Leaves on long sub-spiral petioles,
membranaceous, nearly afoot long, sagittate, obtuse. Petals none; the
inner sepals petaloid, the outer green. — If. Ju. N. C. to Geo.
Order X.— SARRACENIA'CE^. (Pitcher-plants.)
Sepals 5, persistent, restivation imbricate, with a three-leaved
involucre. Petals 5, unguiculate, concave. Stamens numer-
ous ; anthers adnate, introrse. Ovary 5-celled, with a central
placenta. Stigma very large, 5-angled, petaloid, peltate, cov-
ering the stamens. Capsules 5-celled, o-valved, many-seeded,
with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Herbaceous
plants, growing in swamps.
OKDEK XI. PAl'AVERACE^. 219
Genus I. — S ARRACE'NI A. Touin. 12—1. {Sidesaddle flower.)
(In honor of Dr. Sarrazin, of Quebec.)
Roots fibrous. Leaves all radical, pitcher-shaped, the petiole
being formed into a tube generally inflated in the middle, ani
the himina, which is small, generally inflected over the orifioe.
Scape 1-flowered ; flower nodding.
1. S. purpu'rea, (L.) Leaves sliort, curved inward, with a broad
wing running down the tube, inflated, partially filled with water. La-
mina erect, cordate. Petals inflected over the stigma. — Purple. If.
June. Can. to Geo. in swamps. 1 — 2 feet.
2. S. ru'bra, (Walt.) Leaves slender, elongated, with the wing linear ;
throat not contracting. Lamina erect, muirunate, hairy on the inner
surface, contracted at the base. Petals obovate, narrowed at the base.
—Dark purple. U- May. N. C. to Geo. 1—2 feet.
3. S. fla'va, (L.) Leaves large, with throat expanding, scarcely any
wing. Lamina erect, reniform, with reflected margins ; base con-
tracted, muerofiate, with purple veins. Petals obovate-oblong. Stig-
ma very large, with each angle 2-cleft. — Yellow. If. April. Middle
Car. and Geo. 18 inches to 2 feet.
Groom thitiks the S. Catesbcei of Elliott is only a variety of the S.
flava. — Sill. Jour., vol. xxviii. p. 167.
4. S. drummon'dii, (Groom.) Leaves very long, erect. Tube dilated
above, with a very narrow wing ; the upper portion, as well as the or-
bicular, erect. Lamina whitish, and strongly reticulated with purple
veins, 20 — 30 inches long. Flower Iixy^q. — Purple. If. April. Flori-
da, 2 — 3 feet.
5. S, psittaci'na, (Mich.) Leaves 3 — 4 inches long, decumbent, pur-
ple, spotted nearly all over with white ; dorsal wing broad, lanceolate ;
appendix nearly closing the tube, and shaped like the head of a parrot.
Grows in the wet pine barrens of Florida. — Groom, Sill. Jour., vol
XXV. p. 75,
6. S, variola'ris, (Mich.) Leaves nearly erect, slightly ventricose
Juhe spotted on the back. Lamina arched; wing slightly dilated,
Pt^z/s obovate-spatulate, inflected over the stigma. — Yellow. If. Ju.
Geo. and Car. in pine-barren ponds.
This genus affords a strikinsr example of a creat modific.ition of the petiole, since
there is no doubt that the tube part is the petiole, and what we called the lamina, the
true lamina of the lejif These tubes are generally tiHed with water, wliith is sup-
po^^ed to l)e secreted by the plant, and this always contains dead insects. The tube
could not have been formed in a better manner to accomplish a given end, than this is
to catch insects. The .saccharine secretion which surrounds the orifice decoys insects
to the tube, and the water entices them in. There are hairs pointing downward, so as
to permit an easy descent, but makes the egress ditlicult.
Order XL— PAPAVERA'CE^. {Poppy Family.)
Sepals 2 — 3, caducous ; sestivation imbricate. Petals 4 — 12.
Stamens as many as the petals, or some multiple of their mini
ber. Anthers innate. Ocary composed of two or more car-
pels. Stigma generally sessile. Fruit 1 celled, many-seeded,
with parietal placentae either opposite or alternate with tue
stiguisis. Seeds minute, anatropous; albumen oily. Phu.n
220 ORDER XI. PAPAVERACEiE.
generally with a milky or yellow juice, often acrid, and gene-
rally narcotic. Flowers all belonging to the yellow series.
ANALYSIS.
1. Sepals 2 2
Sepals 3 Argemone, 2
2. Petals 8 — 12 Sanguinaria, 3
Petals 4 3
8. Plants yielding a white juice Papa'ver, 1
Plants yielding a yellow juice 4
4. Peduncles 1-flowered Glauciutn, 5
Flowers in umbels Olielidonium, 4
Genus L— PAPA'VER. L. 12—1. {Poppy.)
(Origin of the name uncerbiin.)
Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Style 1. Stig-
mas 4 — 20, radiating, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening by
pores beneath the lobes of the stigma ; many-seeded.
1. P. sommf'erum, (L.) Stem erect, smooth. Leaves amplexicaul,
incised, repand ; teeth blunt. Petals lai'ge. Capsule smooth, with
numerous parietal placenta, opposite the lobes of the stigma. — White
or purple. July. Nearly naturalized.
This is the species that yields the opium of commerce. The opium is the hardened
juice of the capsule, obtained by incision soon after flowering. The composition of
opium is very complex, containing not less than seventeen distinct substances.
Genus II.— ARGEMO'NE. L. 12—1. (Prickly Poppy.)
(From the Greek argeme, a disease of the eye, for which the juice was used.)
Sepals 3, caducous. Petals 6. Stamens numerous. Stig-
mas 4 — V, sessile, or nearly so. Capsule opening by valves
separating from the placentas. Herbs with a yellow juice.
1. A. Mexica'na, (L.) Leaves alternate, pinnatifid, and spiny. Flozo-
ers solitary, axillary, and terminal. Calyx and capsule prickly.
There seems to be several variations from the above description,
which constitute varieties of this species. The flowers vary much in
size and color, and in some the capsule is not prickly. We have never
met with such a one. — W^hite. 0. From June through the summer.
In cultivated places, common.
Genus III— SANGUIXA'RIA. L. 12—13. {Blood- root.)
(From itsjuice resembling blood.)
Sepals 2, caducous. Petals vary from 8 — 12. Stamens
numerous. Stigmas 2, sessile. Capsule oblong-ovate. Seeds
numerous. Rhizoma yellowish-red.
1. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) Leaves reniform, palmate, 6 — 7-lobed, glau-
cous. Petals oblong, caducous. Scape 1-flowered. Plant yields a
light red juice. — White. If. March. Common. Puccoonroot.
This plant enjoys considerable reputiition. both in the regular practice of medicine
and in tlie family pvai'tico. It is a powerful nuMlicincs and should be URcd by tlio:-o
ORDER XII. FUMARIACE^. 231
unacquainted wifh it with care. It is a stimulant in small doses ; in larjrer, produces
violent vomiting and much irritation. It is one of the earliest and protiiost llowers
of spring, and as au early border flower deserves the attention of the llorisL
Genl-3 IV.— CHELIDO'NIUM. L. Il'— 1. {Celandine.)
(From the Greek chelidon, a swallow, the plant flowering at the return of swallows.)
Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4, small. Stamens numerous.
Capsules 2-valved, 1 -eel led, many-seeded, linear, dehiscing from
the base upward. Yields a deep yellow juice.
1. C. ma'jus, (L.) Leaves pinnate-lobed, glaucous. Segments ovate,
the terminal one obovate. Floiuers in axillary umbels. — Yellow. 2^.
Naturalized. Grows in waste places.
Genus v.— GLAU'CIUM. L. 11— 1. {Horjicd Poppy.)
(From the Greek glaukos, glaucous, from the appearance of the plants.)
Sejmls 2, caducous. Petals 4. Cajysule linear, 2-valved, 2-
celled, many-seeded. Seeds somewhat reniform. Plant yield-
ing a yellow juice.
1. G. fla'vum, (Grant.) Stem glabrous. Floral leaves repand ;
cauline ones clasping and pinnatifid ; radical ones bipinnatifid, large,
pubescent. Peduncles 1 -flowered. Capsule tuberculate. — Yellow. ^.
June. Introduced.
The EschschoW zia Calif or' nica, extensively cultivated, belongs to
Papaveracece.
Order XIL— FUMARIA'CE^. {Fumatory Family.)
Sepals 2. Petals 4, cruciate ; one or both of the two
outer ones saccate or spurred at the base ; the two inner co-
hering at the apex, and inclosing the anthers and stigma.
Stamens 6, in two parcels. Anthers membranous, adnate, ex-
trorse ; the lateral ones of each parcel I -celled, the middle one
2-celled. Ovary 1 -celled, 2-valved, with parietal placentae.
Style filiform. Stigma with two or more points. Fruit a nut
or capsule ; if a nut 2-seeded, if a capsule many-seeded. Seeds
arilled, anatropous. Herbaceous plants, with watery juice.
ANALYSIS.
1. Climbing plant Adlumia, 'I
Plants not climbing 2
2. Flowers yellow Conjdalis, 3
Flowers purple 8
3. Capsule many-seeded Diebjtra, 1
Fruit 1-seeded Fumaria, 4
Genus L— DIELY'TRA. Borli. 16—5.
(From dis, two, and elytron, a sheath, in allusion to double spurs at the base of the
petals.)
Sepals 2. Petals 2-spurred or saccate at the base. Capsule
many-seeded, pod-shaped. Flotvers in a compound raceme,
with cymose branches.
222 ORDER XII. — fumariacf:^.
1. D. FORMo'sA, (D. C.) Lfaves 3 — 8, or one visaing from the crn-R-r
of the rhizouia. Spur short, obtuse, somewhat incur*, ei ; w ng- if . ht-
inner petals projecting beyond the summit. Stigma 2-hor e.i at rli*--
apex. — Reddish-purple". If. Mountains of Vir. and N. C. »— 12
inches. (T. & G.)
Genus II.— ADLU'MIA. Eaf. 16—5. {Climbing Colic-weed.)
(In honor of Major Adlum.)
Petals united into a spongy, persistent, monopetalous corolla,
bigibbous at the base, 4-lobed at the apex. Capsule pod-
shaped, linear-oblong, many-seeded. Flowers in racemose
cymes. Plant climbing, herbaceous.
1. A. ciRRHo'sA, (Raf.) Stem branching, climbing by cirrhose tendrils.
Leaves biternately divided. Segments obovate. Flowers numerous.
Stamens monadelphous. — Pale violet or white. $ . June. Canada to
N. C.
Gexus III.— CORYD'ALIS. D. C. 16—5.
(From the Greek corudalis, the name of the plant)
Only one of the petals spurred. Capsule 2-valved. many or
few seeded, compressed. Style persistent. Racemes terminal
or opposite the leaves, simple.
1, C. au'rea, (Wild.) Stem branching. Leaves bi pinnate, or vari-
ously dissected ; lobes oblong, linear, glaucous, alternate. Spur straight,
obtuse. Flowers in terminal, supra-axilbiry racemes, or opposite the
leaves. Pedicels bracteolate, with bracts sometimes extt nding beyond
the flower. — Yellow. ^. April to August. Middle Geo.
Genus IV.— FUMA'RIA. L. 16—5. {Fumitory.)
(From the Latin /wwiws, smoke.)
One petal only gibbous or spurred. Fruit a 1-seeded nut,
indehiscent.
1. F. officina'lis, (L.) Root annual, fusiform. Stem branching, gla-
brous. Leaves variously dissected, glabrous, and slightly glaucous. Seg-
ments manj'-cleft. Flowers in small, dense racemes. Sepals toothed.
Petals 4,', the lower one free; the three i;pper united at the base,
bearing a spur. Stigma bilamellate. — Purple. $ . April. Natural-
ized.
The order FumariaeecB possesses some striking peculiarities. The general fornc
of the flower is singular, resembling more the works of art than of nature. The cliar-
acteristic of having the different celled anthers some unilocular and others bilocnlar,
is a striking variation. Torrey &, Gray ren)ark. that "tlie two lateral stamens of e^ich
pnrcel, having unilocular anthers, may be considered as haff stamens, formed b}- tiie
division of the two stamens which correspond to the inner petals; the true nunibtr
in the order, according to this view, being 4 — one to each petal."' The situation of
the anthers and stigma in the indurated summit of the pet.;Iti. in which !hey rem.iin
firmly inclosed till after fertilization, would seem to preclude the possibility of the
pollen's coming in contact with the stigma. To adapt herself to these eircum-tances,
nature hvis placed two horn-like appendages to the stigma, wh:ch extend under the
anther cells, and by the mere contraction of the valvos, the f>ollen is conveyed to the
stigraatic surface without any change in position of the organs. The ditl'erent genera
of this order possess, nearly the same properties, and the Fumaria has been used in
medicine, particularly for its action on the liver and in cutaneous eruptions.
ORDER XIII. CRUCIFER^. 223
Order XIIL— CRUCIPER^. {Mustard Famihj)
Sepals 4, deciduous, cruciate ; asstivation generally imbri-
cate. Petals 4, cruciate, alternating with the sepals. Stamens
6, tetradynamous ; the two shorter lateral, occasionally toothed,
inserted lower than the others. Disk often with small green
glands inserted between the petals and the stamens and ovari-
um. Ovary 1-celled, consii^ting of two carpels, with two pari-
etal placentae, which are reflected into the cavity, where they
unite and form a false dissepiment. Stigma opposite the dis-
sepiments (a remarkable variation.) Fruit a silique or silicle,
2-ceIled, produced by the spurious dissepiment mentioned
above ; one or many seeded. Seeds campylotropous, attached
in a single row to each side of the placentc-e. Herbaceous
plants, with a watery and generally with an acrid juice, form-
ing Class XIV. of the Linnrean system.
ANALYSIS.
1. Fruit linear, a silique » 2
Fruit nearly as broad as long, a silicle 8
2. Seeds arranged in two rows in each cell N'asturtimn, 1
Seeds in one row in each cell 3
3. Silique 4-cornered Enjuimvm, 7
Sdique terete or flat 4
4. Flowers purple or pink Warea, S
Flowers white 5
Flowers yellow 7
5. Sil'que lanceolate, flowers in terminal racemes T Dentaria, 4
Silique linear 6
6. Silique curved, long Anibi'', 2
Silique straight, flowers small Cardamine, 3
7. Silique terete, tapering, appressed to the stem Sisymhrmm, 6
Silique oblong, linear,''comi)re^sed, few-seeded Leaveincorthid, 5
Silique ensiform, or nearly terete Sinaj^is, 10
8. Silicle oval, oblong Draha, 12
Silicle reniform Coro)>opu.>t, 13
Silicle emarginate Capaella, 15
9. Silicle cordate LepUIium, 14
Silicle 2-jointed, somewhat 4-angled Cakile, IG
Genus L— NASTURTIUM. R. Br. 14—2. {Cresses.)
(From the Latin nasiLS tortus^ convulsed nose, from its pungent qualities.)
Silique nearly terete, sometimes resembling a silicle, usually
curved. Stigma 2-lobed. Sepals spreading. Seeds arranged
in two series, minute, destitute of margins. Foun"d in wet
places.
1. K offic:na'le, (Brown.) Leaves piniiutely diviileil ; soi,'ineMl3
ovnt.?, sub-cordate, repand. Petals longer than the calyx. — Wliite.
Ill trod need.
2. N. tanacetifo'lium, (Hook.) Stetn much branclied, diffuse. lycavcs
piniiately divided, lobes sinuate or toothed, obtuse, smooth. Floicera
224 ORDER Xin. CRUCIFER^.
small; peials linear Stipnas neai-ly scsaWe. SUiques erect or curved,
^Seec^-s numerous. — Yellow. S. South Carolina, 5 — 12 inches.
3. N. I'alus'tre, (D. C.) Leaves pinnatifid, 2 — 3 inches long, clasping
and ciliate at the base, lobes confluent, toothed, glabrous, oblong-lance-
olate. Floioers very small ; petals equal the sepals. Silique declined,
ovate-oblong, a little curved. — Yellow. If. June to August. Wet
places. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus IT.— AR'ABIS. L. U— 2. {Roch Cress.)
(Named from the country, Arabia.)
Silique linear, generally compressed, terminated by the ses-
sile stigma, valves 1-nerved. Seeds in one series, orbicular,
compressed. Calyx erect.
1. A. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem simple, glabrous toward the summits,
pubescent below. Leaves alternate, sessile, pubescent, oblong-lanceo-
late, remotely toothed, the lower ones petiolate and occasionally lyrate.
Floivers in long terminal racemes." Sepals hispid, colored. Petals ob-
long-linear, much longer than the sepals. Silique long, 2 — 3 inches,
linear, curved. — White. If. June. Middle Georgia. Sickle-pod.
Genus III— CARDAM'INE. L. 14—2.
(From the Greek Jcardia, a heart.)
Silique linear, usually deliiscing elastically, -with revolute
valves ; valves nerveless. Sepals expanding at the summit.
Seeds ovate.
1. C. spathula'ta, (Mich.) ^S^^n decumbent, slender, glabrous. Rad-
ical leaves spatulate, pubescent, about an inch in length, entire ; cauline
ones narrow and somewhat toothed. Flower's in terminal and axillary
racemes. Sepals hairy, oval. Petals oblong and obovate. Silique
about an inch long. — White. @. April. Mountains and Mid. Dist. of
Geo. and Car. 4 — 6 inches.
2. C. Yirgin'ica, (L.) Ste77i erect, glabrous. Leaves alternate, pin-
nate, leaflets lanceolate, with a single tooth on one or both sides. Floiv-
ers in terminal racemes, erect. Petals a little longer than the sepals ;
stigma sessile. Yaries much during the summer, and in different loca-
tions, so that any description may be inapplicable under different cir-
cumstances. — White. 2f. April to June. Upper districts of Geo. and
Car. 4 — 12 inches.
The Pennsylvanica of Elliott, and Yirginica, are supposed to be a
variety of the Hirsuta of Linnseus.
Genus IY.— DEKTA'RIA. L. 14—2. {Tooth-icort. Pepper-root.)
(From the Latin dens, a tooth.)
Silique lanceolate, dehiscing elastically. Valves nerveless,
plane ; dissepiment somewhat fungous. Stigma emarginate.
Rhizoma fleshy, often dentate. Perennial, herbaceous plants,
with variously divided leaves.
1. D. lacinia'ta, (Muhl.) Rhizoma moniliform, tubers slightly con-
nected. Leaves usually 3, ternate, leaflets incised or irregularly notch
ORDER XIII. CRUCIFEK.E. 225
ed, latoral ones lobed ; radical leaves sometimes wantin,^. Floioers in
terminal racemes. Sepals lanceolate, acute. Petals much larijer than
the sepals. Taste of the root pungent, like mustard. — Pale purple. %.
May to June. Mountains and Middle Geo, 4 — 12 inches.
2. D. diphyl'la, (Mich.) Rhizoma toothed, creeping. Leaver eauline,
1 — 2, ternately divided ; leaflets ovate, oblong, toothed, and incised ;
petioles about 1 inch long. Root very pungent. — Pale purple. %.
May to June. Mountains.
3. D. multif'ida, (Muhl.) Rhizoma tuberous. Leaves 2, opposite,
2 — 3 inches long, variously divided ; segments and lobes linear. Flou>
crs in a terminal raceme. Sepals lanceolate. Petals much longer than
the sepals. — White. 2^. N. C. and Ala. 4 — 6 inches.
Genus V— LEAVENWOR^THIA. Tor. 14—2.
(la honor of Dr. Leavenworth.)
Cali/x somewhat erect, equal at the base. Petals equal,
cuneate, truncate, emarginate. Filaments distinct, toothless.
Silique sessile, oblong-linear, compressed, somewhat inflated,
and contracted between the seeds. Scedsm a single series, flat-
tened, with a broad winged margin. Annual herbaceous plants.
Leaves lyrately-pinnatifid. Flowers in loose racemes, or solitary
on long sub-radical peduncles.
1. L. au'rea, (Torrey.) Stem at first short and simple, but at length
branching from the base ; branches ascending. Leaves mostly radical,
pinnatifid, somewhat fleshy ; segments 2 — 4 pairs, roundish oblong, ob-
tusely toothed. Racemes 4 — lO-flowered. Sepals loose, tinged with
purple. Petals golden yellow, tapering into a long cuneate base. Si-
lique rather more than an inch long.- Seeds 4 — 5 in a cell. — Alabama.
2 — 6 inches.
Genus VI.— SISYM'BRIUM. L. 14—2.
(The Greek name of the plant)
Silique terete, or slightly angled, with a short beak. Stigma
capitate. Sepals equal at the base, expanding. Petals ex-
panding. Seeds ovate or oblong.
1. S. c-\NEs'cENs, (Nutt.) Root annual. Stem erect, branching.
Leaves 2 — 3 inches long, hoary, doiibly-pinnatifid ; segments lioary,
dentate, obtuse. Flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals oval, pubescent.
Petals obovate, equaling the calyx, expanding. Silique somewliat cla-
vate, half as long as the pedicels, angled. Seeds obovate, many in each
cell. — Yellowish. 0. March and April. Common. 1 — 2 ft.
2. S. officina'le, (Scop.) Stem hairy. Leaves runcinate, hairy.
Flowers in elongated racemes, small, pedicels very short, appressed to
the axis after flowering. Petals cuneate, larger than the calyx. Si-
lique sub-ovate, tapering into a short style. — Yellow. 0. May and
Aug. Waste places. 1 — 3 ft. Hedge Mustard.
The latter plant possesses somewhat the pungency of mustard, and has been recom-
mended in the treatment of chronic coughs, hoarseness, and ulceration of the montb.
Tlie Juice with sugar, or the seeds may be taken.
10*
226 ORDER XIII. CRUCIFER^
Genus VIL— ERYS'IMUM. L. 14—2.
(From the Greek eruo^ to cure.)
>Si'%2ie columnar, 4-sided. Sepals deciduous, closed. Style
short. Stigma small. Cotyledons oblong.
1. E. oheikanthoi'des, (L.) Stem simple or branche'^l with a minute
appressed pubescence, somewhat scabrous. Leaves lanceolate, entire,
sometimes denticulate. Silique erect, about an inch long. Flowers
small. — Yellow. July and Aug. %. 1 — 2 ft. Along streams.
Genus VIII— WA'REA. Nutt. 14—2.
(In honor of Mr. Ware.)
Silique flat, stiped, elongated, slender, curved, pendulous'.
Sepals deflected, spatulate, or ligulate, colored, caducous. Pe-
taU spreading, with long claws. With six glands at the base
of the stamens. Leaves entire.
1. W. amplexifo'lia, (Xutt.) Stem branched above, gl ibroua.
Leaves oblong, ovate, acute. Flowers in umbel-like racemes, mut-h
crowded ; petals with the limb nearly orbicular, claw longer than the
limb. Silique linear, stipe fiUform, purplish. — Pale purple. #. Fiur.
1—3 feet.
2. W. cuneifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem branched above, glabrous. Leaves
nearly sessile, oblong, obtuse, upper ones oblong-linear. Racemes with
the flowers clustered at the extremities of the branches. SepaLs mi-
nute. Petals with the limb nearly round, supported on a long claw.
Stamens longer than the petals. Anthers linear. Stigmas sessiie. Si-
lique tiliform, nearly 2 inches long. — White, tinged with purple ^.
June and Aug. Middle Geo. and Car. 1 — 2 ft.
The last species is a beautiful plant, and would well repay the florist's care, if it im-
proved none by cultivation.
Genus IX.— BRAS'SICA. L. 14—2. {Cabbage.)
(From the Celtic word bresic, which signifies cabbage.)
Calyx erect, converging. Silique roundish, crowned with a
short style. Seeds in one row. Flowers in racemes, pedicels
filiform, bractless. Radical leaves lyrate or pinnatifid. Bien-
nial plants.
1. B. olera'cea, (L.) Leaves glaucous, fleshy, repand or lobed. — #.
Yellow. England. Cabbage, Cautijlower, Collard, Brussels Sprouts.
2. B. ra'pa. Radical leaves lyrate, not glaucous, upper ones entire.
Roots napiform, or fusiform. — @. Europe, I'urnips.
Genus X— SINATIS. L. 14—2.
(From the Greek sinapi, applied to all plants resembling cabbage or turnip.)
Silique nearly terete, nerved. Style short, acute. Seeds
in a single series. Sepals spreading. Leaves usually lyrate.
Flowers in elongated racemes.
OEDEE XIII. — CRCCIFEEJE. 227
1. S. ni'gra, (L.) Lower leaves large, lyrate, scabrous; upper ones
lanceoliite, entire, glabrout*. Sepals colored. Petals obovate, unguic-
ulate. Silique appresseil, about three quarters of an inch lung, gla-
brous. — Yellow. ©. June. Introduced. Black Muxtard.
The seeds of the S. nitrra (common mustard) are too extensively known and used
to denmnd a notice of tlieir properties liere. There are circumstances connected with
the exhibition of their well-known properties, which are sinpjular and interesting.
The mustard-seeds, in a perfectly dry state, may be pressed and made to yield an oil,
possessiniT none of the active properties of mustard, these remainin": in the seed. But
if the oil be obtained by water, it is powerful in its operation, producin<r speedy ves-
Eication. This latter oil it seems does not exist ready formed in the seed, but is formed
by the action of the water. Tlie chemical difference of the two is, probably, that the
latter contains sulphur, as this is found in the white mustard in a principle called
Sidpko-i^inapisin, possessing the same properties as this oil, and formed b}' the aclian
of water.
Gen-US XL— RAPH'ANUS. L. U— 2.
(From the Greek rapJianis, to appear quickly ; from the rapid germination of the
seed.)
Cali/x closed. Silique transversely many-celled. Seeds in
one row. Flowers in racemes, opposite the leaves.
R. s.^Ti'vus, (L.) Pods terete, pointed. Hoots more or less fleshy, of
various forms. — 0. Asia. JladisK
Genus XIL— DRA'BA. L. 14— L
(From the Greek drahe, acrid.)
Silicle oblong-lanceolate or oval, minutely hispid, especially
along the margin, or glabrous. Seeds numerous. Ca/y.r equal.
Petals emarginate or entire.
1. D. cuneifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem leafy at the lower part, very pu-
bescent, slender. Leaves with few teeth ; cauline ones oblong ovate,
narrowed at the base ; radical ones spatulate-obloiig. Floweis large ;
petals several times the length of the calyx. — White. 0. Florida.
4 — 8 inches.
2. D. Carolinia'na, (Walt.) Stein leafy and hispid at the base, na-
ked and smooth above. Leaves hispid, entire. Flowers corymbic or
raceined; petals oblong, twice as long as the sepals, or minute, and
sometimes wanting. Silicle nearly linear, glabrous, 4 — 6 lines kmg,
many-seeded. — White. ©. April and June. Mid. Geo. 1 — 6 inches.
3. D. braciiycar'pa, (Nutt.) Stem simple or branched, leafy. Leaves,
cauline ones linear or oblong, with 2 or 3 minute teeth or entire ; radi-
cal ones roundish-ovate, i)etioled. Flowers in racemes, many-flowered ,
silicles oval, glabrous, cells 5 — 6 seeded ; petals entire or slightly emar-
ginate,
Var. fastigia'ta, (Nutt.) Stein more pubescent, seldom branched ,
radical leaves generally 4-toothed, silicle pubesc^jnt. — White. 0.
March — ^April. Middle Georgia.
Genus XIIL— COROXOTUS. L. 14— L (Senebicra.)
(From the Greek korone, a crow, and poiis^ a foot)
Silicle reniform, didymous, compressed contrary to the sep
228 OKDEK XIII. CRUCIFER^.
turn, sometimes 1-celled ; cells 1-seeded ; seeds globose-trique-
trous. Herbaceous plants with small white flowers
1. C. Did'yma, (Pursh.) Stem branching, lying flat on the earth.
Leaves alternate, sessile, pinnately divided ; the lobes 3 — 4-parted,
toothed or incised, mucronate. Flowers in small corymbs, opposite the
leaves ; but by the elongation of the raehis, the fruit is in racemes.
Calyx 4-leaved. Petals none, or very minute. Silicle emarginate. —
White. ® or 5 . February — June. Open, dry fields. Common.
2. C. Ruel'lii, (Pursh.) Resembles the preceding, and grows with it.
Leaves pinnately divided ; segments entire, toothed, or piunatifid.
Flowers few. Style prominent. Silicle entire, not emarginate.
Genus XIV.— LEPID'IUM. L. 14— 1. {Wild Pepper-grass.)
(From the Greek lepis, a scale, in allusion to the form of the pods.)
Silicle cordate, emarginate, 2-seeded ; valves keeled. Seeds
compressed.
1. L. Virgin'icum, (L.) Steyyi herbaceous, branching generally, leafy,
glabrous. Leaves alternate, sessile, eiliate, notched ; upper ones smaller
and nearly entire. Flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals lanceolate,
membranaceous along the margin, pubescent on the back. Petals a
little longer than the sepals. Silicle compressed, orbicular, slightly
emarginate. — White. @. Through the summer. Common.
Genus XV.— CAPSEL'LA. Vent. 14—1. {Thlaspi, L.)
(The diminative of capsula, a little capsule.)
Silicle triangular, cuneiform ; valves boat-shaped, wingless,
coriaceous ; cells small, many-seeded.
1. C. bur'sa-pas'toris, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, slightly branched.
Radical leaves pinnatifid, tapering at the base into a petiole; cauline
leaves small, entire, or with a few teeth, connate, lanceolate, pubes-
cent. Flowers in elongated racemes. — White. %. Sent to me by
Wm. S. Rockwell, Esq., Baldwin Co. 12 baches.
Genus XVI.— CAK'ILE. Tourn. 14—1.
(An old Arabic name.)
Silicle lanceolate, somewhat 4-aijgled, jointed. Seed in the
upper cell erect, in the lower pendulous. Annual maritime
herbs.
1. C. mariti'ma, (Scop.) Stem erect, with expanding branches. Leaves
alternate, oblong, cuneiform, sinuately toothed, lower ones sometimes
nearly hastate. Flowers in terminal corymbose racemes. Lower joint
of the silicle short, the upper one with a line on each side. Seed 1 in
each jointj oval, glabrous. — White. 0. April — July. On the coast.
This plant deserves the attention of the gardener as a culinary vegetable. It bas
been, in some cases, cultivated, and has always been highly esteemed. Many other
nseful plants belong to this order. The Horseradish is the CocJdearia armoracea.
Isatis tinctoria yields the Woad, which yields a blue dye. Cvanibe maritima is the
eea-kale.
ORDER XIV. CAPPARIDACE^. 229
Order XIV.— CAPPARTDA'CE^.
Sejmls 4, deciduous, sometimes marcescent ; asstivation im-
bricate or united, forming a tube. Petals 4, hypogynous, cru-
ciate, unguiculate, sometimes a nectary at the base of the outer
petal, more or less unequal. Stamens almost perigynous, 7 —
12, or many, seldom 4. Disk hemispherical or elongated.
Ovary compressed, of 2 carpels united, stipitate, with parietal
placentce ; styles united, filiform, or none. Fruit a 1-celled,
pod-shaped capsule, many-seeded. Seeds campylotropous, ren-
iform ; albumen wanting. Embryo curved. Leaves alternate.
Annual plants.
Genus I.— CLEOMEL'LA. D. C. 6—1.
(The diminutive of Cleome.)
Sepals minute, spreading. Petals 4, sub-spatulate. Torus
oblong. Stamens 6. Pod 4 — 6-seeded, obovate ; stipe fili-
form. Embryo conduplicate. Leaves compound ; leaflets lin-
ear. Flowers in terminal racemes, leafy.
1. C. Mexica'na, (D. C.) Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves with
flat linear-lanceolate leaflets, longer than the petiole. Pod flattened.
Style short. — Yellow. ©. Louisiana.
Genus II— GYNANDROP'SIS. L. 6—1.
(From gune^ a pistil, amer, stamen, and opsis, like, from the resemblance of the sta-
mens and pistils to each other.)
Sepals spreading. Petals 4. Torus elongated. Stamens
6, adhering to the torus. Pod raised, on a long stipe rising
from the summit of the torus.
1. G. pentaphyl'la, (D. C.) Stem pubescent, viscid. Leaves simple
and 3— 5-foliate ; upper ones simple, cordate-lanceolate ; middle and
lower ones 3 — 5-foliate ; leaflets lanceolate or ovate, tapering at each
extremity, entire or slightly serrulate. Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Calyx deciduous. Petals with long, slender claws. Pod 2 — 3 inches
long. — White. ®. May — July. In cultivated grounds. Introduced.
2—3 feet.
Genus III.— POLANIS'IA. Raf. 12—1.
(From the Greek jpoZ«, much, and anisos, unequal, in allusion to the stamens.)
Se2Mls 4, spreading. Petals 4, unequal, entire, nearly orbic-
ular, on short claws. Stainens 8 — 12, on the receptacle. Torus
minute. Pod hnear, scarcely stipitate. Annual plants.
1. P. tendifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem slender, branched, viscid, glandu
lar. Leaves trifohate, nearly glabrous ; leaflets linear. fiUform. Floic-
ers in racemes ; pedicels filiform ; styles longer than the ovary. Plant
with an unpleasant odor. — Nearly white. 0. June. Georgia, Low
country. 1 — 2 feet.
230 ORDER XV. POLYGALACE^.
Order XV.— POLYGALA'CE^E.
Sepals 5, persistent; the two lateral ones introrse,
and petaloid ; the three exterior small. Petah 3, irregular,
somewhat papilionaceous, the keel crested. Stamens hypngy-
nous, from 6 — 8, monadelphous, with the tube split on the
upper side. Ovary consists of two carpels, with a central pla-
centa, 2-celled, with a solitary ovule in each cell, pendulous.
Seeds anatropous, with much albumen. Embryo generally
straight, as long as the albumen. Herbaceous, with bitter
root.
Genus L— POLYG'ALA. Mich. 16—5.
(From the Greek polity much, and gala, milk.)
Sepals 5, permanent, unequal, the two lateral ones larger,
colored. Petals 3, united to the tube of stamens. Fruit a
capsule, 2-celled, compressed, obcordate, or elliptical. Flowers
in racemes, approachmg, in different cases, spikes or heals,
more commonly the latter.
a. Flowers capitate or in .spikes. Seeds with a 2lobcd caruncle.
1. P. sanguin'ea, (L.) Stem branched. Leaves linear, acute, less
than an inch long. Flowers capitate or in an oblong spike. Wiiiga
membranaceous, bright rose-color. Crest minute. Capsules obovate.
Seeds black. — Red. ®. Aug. — Sept. In dry soils, common. 4—6
inches.
2. P. purpu'bea, (Nutt.) Stem fastigiately branched ; sometimes
simple, erect, angular, and slightly winged. Leaves alternate, linear-
lanceolate, 1 inch long. Flotvers in oblong spikes. Wings broad-ovate,
green, tinged with purple. Crest minute. Seeds hairy, with a carun-
cle nearly as long as the seed, nearly black. — Red. 0. June. Com-
mon. 8 — 12 inches.
3. P. crucia'ta, (L.) Steyn erect, branching, winged. Leaves verti-
cillate, linear, punctate. Flowers in ovate spikes, nearly sessile. Sta-
mens short. Wings dilated at the base, with a purple border. Crest
minute. Seed obovate, slightly hispid. — Red, with green. 0. July.
8 — 12 inches.
4. P. lu'tea, (L.) Ste77i branched or simple. Flotvers in an ovate
spike, nearly globular. Wings broad, lanceolate, acuminate, yellow.
Crest minute. Radical leaves spatulate ; the cauline ones lanceolate,
ftcute. Seeds hairy. — Yellow. 0. June— September. Common. 8—
12 inches.
5. P. na'na, (D. C.) Stem simple. Leaves cuneate, obovate, obtuse ;
sometimes with a long attenuated base. Fioicers in a dense cylindrical
spike, nearly sessile. Wings ovate, acuminate, with a setaceous point,
yeUow-sh-green. Crest large. Seed obovate, a little hairy. — Yelii^w-
ish-green. 0. June— Sept. Pine woods. 1 — 6 inches.
ORDER XV. I'OLYGALACE.E. 231
b Floioers in terminal cymes ; carui.de with no, or very small, appen-
dage.
6. P. coRYMBo'sA, (Micii.) Ramo'.sa, (Ell.) Stem simple, angular, ter-
minated with a large cyme, ncaily naked. Lraves spatulate, the U|per
ones linear, and at the t^ummit ^~mall. F/mrerx in a compoui.d cy\ue.
Wings oval, long, niueronate, greenish-yellow. ;Sf (?c/ oblung. — Yellow.
S. June — Aug. Wet places in pine barrens. Cumnion. 8 — 12 in.
7. P. cYMo'sA, (Walt.) CouYMBo'sA, (Ell.) Stem, erect, terete, nearly
naked. Lower leaves long, linear-lanceolate ; upper ones small, linear,
at the summit degenerated into scales. Cyme simple. Wings oval or
ellij>tical-oblong, obtuse, slightly mucronate. Seeds smooth'. — Yellow.
$ . June — Aug. Common in wet pine barrens. 2 — 5 feet.
8. P. Baldwin'ii, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching near the summit,
leafy. Leaves, lower ones spatulate, upper ones lanceolate. Flowerft
in a compound cyme, sub-globose, compact. Wirigs lanceolate, longer
than the corolla ; keel but slightly fiinbi'iate, if at all. Seeds ovate,
very hairy. — Yellowish-white. $ . June — Aug. Low country of Geo.
2—3 ieet.
c. Flowers in cylindrical spikes ; caruncle spongy, cristate.
9. P. fncarna'ta, (L.) Stem simple, slender, slightly angled. Leavez
scattered, subulate, nearly linear. Flowers in long terminal spikes.
Wings oval, margin colored, limbs of the petals not united. Crest con-
spicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy. — Purple. $ . May — Aug. Common in
the middle region of Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
10. P. seta'cea, (Mich.) Stem very small, erect, angled, generally
with several slender, erect branches. Leaves very small, setaceous.
Flowers in a compact spike, small Wings oblong, acuminate ; limbs of
the lateral pi4als ovate. Crest conspicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy. —
Rose-color. @. Ju. Middle Car. and Geo. 10 — 12 inches,
d. Flowers in elongated, racemose spikes * caruncle with a 2-lobed ap-
pendage.
11. P. verticilla'ta, (L.) Stetn erect, branching. Leaves verticil-
late, linear, acute, glabrous. Flowers in ptduncuhite tapering spikes,
dense. Wings m-arly round or obovate, longt-r than the corolla. Lat-
eral petals spreading ; keel fimbriate. Seeds hispid. — Greenish-white.
Q. June — Aug. Old sandy fields. 6 — 10 inches.
12. P. sen'ega, (L.) Stein erect, simple, terete. Leaves alternate,
lanceolate, sometimes broad, acute, acuminate. F/owers in a dense
epike, sessile. Wings orbicular, obi)vate, concave. Seed hirsute, with
spreading hairs. — White. 2^. Mountains and upper districts of Car.
and Geo. 6 — 8 inches.
13. P. Boykin'ii, (Nutt.) Stem branching. Leaves vertieillate by
fours or fives, obovate, lanceolate. Flowers in dense tapering spikes,
pedicellate. Wings obovate. Petals obovate, scarcely as long as the
wing. CV^.s^ minute. 6>ec? hirsute, with appressed hairs. — 0. June —
September. Middle Geo. 12 — 18 inches.
14. P. Chapman'ii, (T. <fe G.) Stem glabrous, branching from the
base or sununit. Leaves numerous, linear, subulate. Floxrers in a
looMe spike. Wings with a short claw ; the posterior sepal very broad,
232 ORDER XVI. TIOLACE^.
obtuse ; scarcely any crest ; limb of the petals distinct. Seed black,
hairy. io6es of the caruncle small. — Rose-color. ®. Florida. 12 —
15 inches.
15. P. polyga'ma, ("Walt.) Ste7n glabrous, angled, branching from
the base, numerous. Leaves sessile, oblong, linear, mucronate. Flowers
pedunculate, in loose racemes. Wings with short claws ; keel 3-lobed,
middle lobe fimbriate. Radical racemes destitute of corolla or wings.
— Purple or reddish-purple. $ . Dry lands. Common. 6 — 12 inches.
e. Flowers in loose racemes ; Tceel not cristate ; caruncle without appen-
dages.
16. P. grandiflo'ra, ("Walt.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, pubescent, strongly veined. Flowers
12 — 18, the lowest more remote. Pedicels recurved after flowering.
Wings large, nearly round, covering the other parts of the flower ;
when first expanded red, afterward green. Seed villous. — Red. If.
May — Aug. S. C. and Geo. Dry soils. 8 — 12 inches.
f. Floicers few, axillary or terminal.
17. P. paucifo'lia, (Willd.) Stem simple, erect, naked at the base,
leafy at the summit, rising from a branching rhizoma. Leaves clus-
tered, ovate, petioled. Flowers generally terminal, by threes, larger
than those of any other species ; keel fimbriate ; wings obovate, atten-
uate at the base. Lateral petals united with the keel nearly to the
summit. — Purple. If. May — July. Mountains. 3 — 4 inches.
The P. senega or Seneca »naJce-root is the only plant of this order appropriated
to any use in this countiy, although several of the species are heautiful flowers, and
would make ornaments of the flower garden. The root of the Senega is extensively
used as a medicine, and possesses valuable properties : among the most important is
its action as an expectorant On this account it enters into the composition of most
medicines for coughs, croup, asthma, and affections of the lungs. It is entirely an
American medicine, being first used in Virginia. It is cathartic, and is used, in com-
bination with other medicines, for this property.
Genus II.— KRAME'RIA. Loefl. 4—1.
(In honor of Kramer, a German botanist.)
Sepals 4—5, more or less irregular, colored, the innermost
smaller. Petals 4 — 5, smaller than the sepals, three with long
claws. Stamens 4, hypogynous, more or less unequal. Ovary
1-celled, gibbous, hair}^, or hirsute. Under-shrubs.
1. R. lanceola'ta. Stem much branched from the base, silky or
hirsute. Leaves alternate, simple or rarely 3-foliate. Flowers termi-
nal and axillary, sometimes in secund racemes. Claws of the petals
united. — Florida.
Order XVI.— VIOLA'CE^.
Sepals 5, persistent ; aestivation imbricate, usually auricled,
or elongated at the base. Petals 5, hypogynous, marcescent,
or deciduous, with an oblique, convolute aestivation, one-spurred
at the base, generally unequal. Stamens 5, alternate with the
ORDER XVI. VIOLACEJ::. 233
petals ; anthers adnate, bilociilar ; filaments extending bevond
the anthers, two of them appendaged at the base. Ovary 1-
celled, with 3 parietal placentce ; capsule many-seeded, with
a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, with a conspicuous
chalaza. Herbaceous plants.
Genus L— VI'OLA. L. 5—1.
(The Latin name of the plant.)
Sepals 5, unequal, auricled at the base. Petals 5, irregular,
with a horn at the base of one of them. Stamens 5 ; anthers
cohering, the two lower ones with appendages on the back.
Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled. Seeds caruncled. Leaves alternate.
Floioers nodding. Perennial, herbaceous plants.
a. Without stems, scape and leaves arising from a rhizoma. Stigma
with a recurved beak.
1, V. peda'ta, (L.) Leaves pedate, 7-parted, segments entire, or in
cisely toothed, linear-lanceolate, slightly pubescent or glabrous. Stig-
ma thick, margined ; beak short. Petals glabrous. — Blue or nearly
white. U- April — May. Common in the middle and upper country o/
Georgia. 4 — 6 inches.
2, V. palma'ta, (L.) Rhizo'ma. Xfai'^-s thick, cordate, very variable,
pubescent, palmate, 5 — 7-lobed, lobes of various forms, toothed, the
middle one the largest. Sepals lance-ovate, ciliate. Petals entire,
veined, "white at the base, lateral petals bearded, the upper one marked
with blue lines. Early plant with almost entire leaves. A variable
plant, — Bright blue, sometimes pale. If. May. Common, 4 — 6
inches.
3, V. cuculla'ta, (Ait.) Leaves reniform or cordate, cucullate, ser-
rate, generally glabrous. Sepals subulate, acuminate. Petals white at
the base, lateral ones bearded, which, with the upper one, are marked
with blue lines. Stigvia triangular, margined.
There have been several varieties found of this species by botanists,
but the situation and the time when observed, will account for neai-ly,
if not quite, all the variations. In open dry places the plant is pubes-
cent ; in spring, the leaves nre almost uniformly cordate, in fall as uni-
formly reniform ; the color of spring is blue, of summer, nearly or quite
white, — Blue or purplish-blue. If. Common, 4 — 6 inches,
4, v. SEPTEMLo'nA, (Le Conte.) Leaves ovate-cordate, slightly succu-
lent, glabrous, dentate, lower leaves entire, the others pedate, 7-lobed,
middle lobe the largest. Sepals lanceolate. Petals entire, upper ones
large, villous, lateral ones densely bearded, marked with blue lines. —
White. %. March, Low country of Car. and Geo.
5, V, sagitta'ta, (Ait) Leaves oblong, acute, cordate, sagittate, in-
cised at the base, pubescent, slightly ciliate. Inferior petal glabrous,
the rest bearded. Spur short, oblu.se.
Var. ova'ta. Leaves ovate, somewhat cordate ; petiole margined.
Var, emaegina'ta. Glabrous. Leaves almost triangular, lacorately
toothed near the base. — Pale blue. 11. March aud April. Upper
dbtricts of Geo. and Car, 6 — 8 inches.
234 ORDER XVI. VIOLACE^.
6. V. viLLo'sA, (Wal.) Leaves cordate, obtuse, pubescent, apprcssed,
toothed, with purple veins. S'paU acute or obtuse. Petals villous,
lateral ones bearded. — Pale blue. U. March and April. tSau-iy soil,
commou.
7. V. rotun'DIfo'lia, (Mich.) Leaves orbicular, cordate, somewhat
crenate, i^Librous. Petiole pubescent. Sepals obtu.-e. Petals .some-
time-^ eraargiiiate. upper ones small, marked with a few browu lines.
Spur short. — Yellow. If. May. Mountains.
8. V. primul^fo'lia, (L.) Leaves oblong, somewhat cordate, serrate.
Petioles membranous. Petals entire, green at the base, lateral ones
bearded. Stigma capitate, margined. — White. If. Feb. to April.
Comjiion. 2 — 3 inches.
9. V. lanceola'ta, (L.) Leaves lanceolate, narrow, glabrous, attenu-
ate at the base into a long petiole, obtuse, caneate. Peduncles reddi.-n,
of the length of the leaves ; divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acute.
Petals entire, green at the base, the upper one marked with blue lines;
all beardless. — White. If, April — May. Damp places. 3 — 8 inches.
h. With stems. Stigma convex, not viargined.
10. V. stria'ta, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous, nearly terete, branching.
Leaves roundish, cordate, acute, serrate, with conspicuous stipules, cili-
ate. Sepals lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate. Petals entire, upper one
marked with blue lines, naked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded. Stigma
tubular, recurved. — Yellovish-white. 2f . April — May. Common in
moist places. 6 — 12 inches.
11. V. Muhlexber'gii, (Torrey.) Stem glabrous, terete, weak, as-
surgent or prostrate. Leaves reniform-cordate, upjier ones ovate, cru-
ciate. Stipules lanceolate, sub-pinnate, serrate, ciliate. Sepals linear,
acute, snb-ciliale. Petals without veins, lateral ones beorded, and with
the upper one marked with blue lines. Stigma tubular, papillose. —
Blui.sh-purple. If, May. Moist places. 6— ItJ inciies.
12. V. hasta'ta, (Mich.) Stem sim| le, leafy at the summit, nearly
glabrous. Leaves alternate, hastate, with obtuse lobes, and deltoid-
lanceolate, slightly serrate, on shoi't petidles. Stipules ovate dentate.
iSV/)a^.s lance linear ; lateral petals slightly bearded. Stigina hairy on
each side, with a furrow on the top. — Yellow. If. May. Upper dis-
tricts of Georgia, CuUoden. First discovered by Dr. James Green.
6 — 12 inches.
13. V. triparti'ta, (Ell.) Stem hirsuto, simple, leafy only at the
summit. Leaves deeply 3-parted, the lobes latjceolate, dentate, very
hairy sometimes ternate. Stipules villous, lanceolate. Peduncles long,
with 2 minute, alternate scales near the middle. Sepals acute, the up-
per petal streaked with purple. — Yellow. If. March — April. Upper
districts of Geo. 8 — 12 inches.
14. V. puuEs'cENS, (Ait.) Stem terete, erect, villou.?, naked below.
Leaves broad ovate, cordate, dentate, on short petioles. Stipules large,
ovate dentate. Sepals lanceolate. Petals striate, lateral ones beard-
ed. Stigma globose, strongly l)earded ou each side. — Yellow. 2f.
April — May. Common. 6 — 12 inches.
15. V. Canadensis, (L.) Stem erect, terete, nearly glabrous. Leaves
broadly cordate, acuminate serrate, nerves pubescent. Stipules entire,
membranaceous, oblong, sub-ovate. Sepals subulate, entire. Petals
ORDER XVII. DROSERACE.E. 235
entire, veined, upj^er one brond. expanding, lat-ral ones ])enrdod. spur
short, saccate. Stigma short, pube>eent. Flowers odorous. — DifFyiunt
pt^tids white, yellow, and violet. 2f . May. Woods. 6 in. 2 fl.
c. With stem.f. Stirpna urceolatc, hair if on each side.
16 V. arven'sis, (D. C.) Stem anfi:led, furrowed, glabrou.". Leaves
■ipatubite, ovate, lower ones nearly orbicular. Stipules pinnatifid. Se-
p'lls ciliati', about equal in letigih to the petals, Petals whh the lateral
ones bearded. — Ytdlowiah-blue, spotted with purple. 0. May. Mid-
dle Geo. 10 — 12 inches.
The plants of this eenus have been objects of rejrard in all ages, and the heni't'a
enfie is nim-h and justly esteemed for its modest beauty. The palm<tta particularly
is very mueilaginous, and is used by the negroes in their soups. The mots are all
emetics, and the roots of plants belonging to tliis order arc met with in commerce as
Ipecacuanha.
Genus II.— SO'LEA. Git]. 5—1.
(In honor of Mr. W. Sole.)
Sepals 5, nearly equal, not auricled. Floivers irregular, the
lowest petal 2-lobed, and somewhat gibbous at the base, the
othci's eniaro-inate. Stamens coherincr the two lowest bearinof
a gland above \he middle. Sti(jma uncinate. Capsule 3-sided,
surrounded at the base by a concave torus. Seeds 6 — 8, large.
1. S. Conco'lor, (Gin.) Stem simple, leafy. Leaves oblono:, lance-
olate, somewhat eruct, attenuated at each exti'emity. L(»wust petal
twice as long as the others. Stigma hooked, perforate. Spiir short. —
Greenish. U- July — August. Mountains of Carolina. JS^ear Table
Rock. Culloden, Ga. 1—2 feet.
Order XVIL— DROSERA'CE^.
SejMls 5, persistent, equal, aestivation imbricate. Petals 5,
hypogynous, marcescent. Stamens 5 — 10 — 15, distinct, mar-
cescent, filaments capillary, or flattened ; antliers extrorse, in-
nate. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, 3 — 5-valve<l, with parietal
placentee, many-seeded, loculicidal. Slt/les 2 — 5, distinct, or
connected at the base, each 2-parted or branched. Seeds ana-
tropous. Herbaceous plants, generally glandular. Leaves al-
ternate with circinate vernation.
Genus I— DRO'SERA. L. .5—6. (Dew-plant.)
(From the Greek drosera, dewy.)
Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Stf/!es3 — 5, each 2 -part-
ed or multifid. Capsules 3 — 5-valved, valves placentiferous to
the summit. Seeds numerous in several rows on each placenta ;
small herbs growing in wet places. Leaves bearing glandular
hairs.
1. D. rotundifo'lia, (L.) Without stem. Leaves orbicular, sjiread-
ing, tapering at the base. Petiole long, hairy, appressed to the ground,
336 ORDER XVII. DROSERACE^.
covered with glandular hairs, rufous. Scope 5 — lO-flowered, with the
calyx and scape of nearly the same color as the leaves. — V^Liie. 0.
April. Common in shaded spots. 4 — 10 inches. Sun-dcio.
2. D. longifo'lia, (L.) Stem terete, ascending or decumbent, spatu-
late, oblong, erect, attenuate into a long naked petiole. Scape declined
at the base. Pe^a^s short. Sti/le very short — White, li- June — Aug.
Swamps of the middle and low country of Ga. 3 — 8 inches.
3. D. brevlfo'lia, (Pursh.) Leaves forming a dense tuft, not more
than an inch in diameter, broadly cuneiform, obtuse. Petals obovate
more than twice the length of the calyx, 2 — 8 flowers in a scape. Scap%
filiform. Styles deeply 2-parted. — Rose-color. If. June. Florida
3 — 8 inches.
4. D. FiLiFOPv'jns, (Raf.) Leaves long, 6 — 10 inches, filiform, nearly^
erect, glandular, hairy , petiole naked. Scape sub-ramose, terete, gla-
brous, 8 — 20-flowered. Petals obovate, erosely denticulate, much lon-
ger than the calyx. Styles 2-parted to the base. — Nearly white. If.
Aug. — Sept. Florida. 12 — 15 inches.
Genus II.— DIOi^^'A. Ellis. 10—1.
(One of the names of Venus.)
Stamens 10 — 15. Stigma fimbriate. Capsule 2-celled,
many-seeded, gibbous.
1. D. MUScip'uLA, (Ellis.) "Without stem. Leaves spreading. Pet-
iole winged, foliaceous ; lamina articulated to the petiole, circular, arm-
ed with stiff, spine-like cilise, very sensitive ; when touched, it closes
up with considerable force. Scape about 10-flowered. — White. %.
April — May. North and South Carolina, (-a the Cape Fear and Santee
rivers; in turfy sandy bogs. 6 — 12 inches. Venus' Fly-Trap.
This is a most interestin£r plant. The " sensitiveness of its lamina'' is said to residCi
by the Eev. M. A. Curtis, " in only three or four hair-like processes of its upper sur-
face, so placed that an insect can hardly traverse it without interfering with one oi
them, when the two sides suddenly collapse and inclose the prey, the i'ringe or haira
of the opposite sides of the leaf interlacing like the fingers of two hands clasped to-
gether." The circumscribed geographical section in which the plant has been found
is remarkable. This plant is found only in the section above indicated, nor has this
or any other species of the genus been found in any other quarter of the globe.
Gexds III.— PARNAS'SIA. Tourn. 5—4.
(Named from Mt Parnassus.)
Sepals 5, more or less united, aestivation imbricate, united to
the ovary at the base. Petals 5, nearly perigynous, persistent.
Stamens 5, perigynous, alternate with the petals, with an indefi-
nite number of ovate sterile stamens united into 5 phalanges
opposite the petals ; these probably consist of two series, ac-
counting for their being opposite the petals. Perennial herbs,
growing in wet places. Capsule 4-valved.
1. P. Carolinia'na, (Mich.) ii?avi?.<! orbicular-ovate, or broad cordate,
entire, glabrous, 5 — 7 -nerved on long petioles, 2 — 8 inches, rather cori-
aceous. Cauline leaves low down, clasping. Stem 1 -flowered. Sepals
small, united at the base, oval, 3 ribbed, with a membranaceous margin.
ORDEK XVIII. CISTACKJ£. 237
Petals oval or ovate, with 5 — 7 green nerves. Sterile filaments in 5
bunches, each composed of 3 filaments, distinct nearly to the base, aV)out
the length of the stamens, terminated by an awn. Anthem sagittate.
Styles 4, short, — White, U. July — Aug. Near Columbia," S. C.
10—20 inches,
2, P. asarifo'lia, (Vent.) Leaves reniform, the cauline one nearly
orbicular, slightly cordate, sessile. Petals ovate, broad, obtuse, un-
guiculate ; sterile filaments separate nearly to the base, united by
threes. Leaves and flowers larger than in the preceding species. —
White. 2^. July — August. Mountains. 1 — 2 feet.
Order XVIIL— CISTA'CE^.
Sepals 5, persistent, unequal, the outer smallest or wanting,
the 3 inner with an imbricate and sometimes twisted ciestiva-
tion. Petals 5, hypogynous, fugitive, twisted in an opposite
direction from the sepals. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct. Anthers short, innate. Ovary 3 — 5-valved, 1-celled
capsule, with a loculicidal dehiscence, or with the membranes
bearing the placentae extending nearly to the center, making it
imperfectly 3 -celled, and in the Lechea called 3 -celled. Seeds
3 to many, orthotropous. Perennial herbaceous plants.
Genus L— HELIAN'THEMUM. Tourn. 12—1.
(From 7ielio8 the sun, and anthos, a flower; because the flower opens with the rising
of the sun.)
Sepals 5, unequal, the two exterior small, bract-like, and
sometimes wanting. Petals 5, fugitive, or occasionally want-
ing. Stigmas 3, large, more or less united into one. Capsule
3-valved, few or many seeded, triangular. Sun-rose.
1. H. Canaden'se, (Mich.) Stan erect, at first simple, afterward
branched, branches hairy. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, hairy, pale
beneath, margins revolute. Flowers of the stem few or solitary, termi-
nal, large; of the branches axillary, small, nearly sessile, with very
small or no petals. Petals erosely emarginate, double the length of the
sepals. — Yellow, y. May — June. In dry soils. Middle Geo. and
Car. 6 — 18 inches.
2. H. coRYMBo'suM, (Mich.) Stem branching, covered with stellular
pubescence. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, canescent beneath. Flowers in
terminal, corymbose cymes. Petals twice the length of the calyx;
secondary flowers mostly apetalous. Sepals villous, the two exterior
long and linear. — Yellow, ir. April — May. Dry soils on the coast
of Car. and Geo. 10 — 15 inches.
3. H. Carolinia'num, (Mich.) Stem erect, hirsute, generally purj)le.
Leaves nearly sessile, obovate, slightly denticulate, villous when young,
crowded near the base of the stem, sometimes nearly orbicular. Floie
ers near the summit of the stem, few, large. Sepals, the two exterior
linear, expanding; the three interior larger, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate.
Petals twice as long as the calyx. Stamens numerous, unecpial. Seeds
238 ORDER XIX. UYPERICACE^.
numerous. — Yellow. If. May — June. Dry soils, Geo. and Car. 6 —
12 inches.
This is a beautiful genus of flowering plants, of which Europe produces more than
forty species, while North America produces only five. We know not that our in-
digenous species are cultivated, but well deserve it, beyond that of many imported
plants.
Genus II.— LE 'CHE A. L. 3—3.
(In honor of Leche, a Swedish naturalist)
Sei^als 3, with two exterior, narrow, and bract-like. Petals
3, minute, lanceolate. Stamens Z — 12. Stigmas ^^ on 2^ ^hori,
somewhat united style, fimbriate. Capsule 3-valved, appa-
rently 3-celled, with roundish placentae, nearly as broad as the
valves, about 2-seeded. Perennial herbs.
1. L. ma'joe, (Mich.) Stem herbaceous, branching, scabrous; young
branches villous, radical branches tufted. Leaves ovate-lanceolate ;
those on the radical branches opposite, and sometimes nearly round on
the stem, alternate. Flowem in lateral racemes, with short pedicels.
Capsule somewhat 3 sided, depressed. Petals lanceolate, obtuse. An-
thers bilocular, pink. — White. U. July — Aug. Sandy soils, common.
1—2 feet.
2. L. mi'nor, (Lam.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent ; radical
branches, if any, hair}'. Leaves linear-lanceolate, scattered, or occa-
sionally nearly verticillate. Flovjers in terminal panicles, with ap-
pressed pedicels.
Var. racemulo'sa. Stem much branched near the summit, with sel-
dom any radical branches. Leaves small, narrov\'.
Var. texufo'lia. Stem decumbent and asj^urgent, very much branch-
ed, somewhat hairy. Leaves subulate, linear. Flowers solitary, at the
extremities of the branches. — White. 2f. Sandy soils, in middle Car.
6 — 18 inches.
3. L. thymifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem frutescent, decumbent at the base,
much branched above, hoary-villous. Leaves linear, acute, numerous;
those of the procumbent radical branches small, imbricate, elliptical.
Flowers 2 — 6, at the extremities of the branches, in leafy panicles.
Calyx tomentose. — White. 1i. Sandy soils. May — Aug. 10—15
inches.
Order XIX.—HYPERICA'CE^.
Sepals 4 — 5, cohering at the base, or distinct, persistent, un-
equal ; aestivation imbricate. Petals hypogynous, as many as
the sepals ; veins oblique, with a twisted [estivation. Stamens
hypogynous, usually very numerous, polydelphous, usually in
three parcels. Anthers versatile, introrse. Ovary composed of
2 — 5 united carpels. Styles several, persistent. Capsule with
a septicidal dehiscence, 1 — 2 — o-celled ; when 1-celled, the pla-
centa parietal ; when more than 1-celled, the placentae central.
Seeds very numerous, anatropous. Embryo straight, cylindri-
cal. Herbs and shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire, without stip-
ules, dotted.
OKDLK XI X. lIVi'EKlUACKJi.
Genus I.— ASCY'RUM. L. 12—5. (St. Andniox Cross.)
(From a, privative, not, and akuros, hard — a sort; plant.)
Sepah 4 ; the two ext^ei-ior usually broad and toliaceous ; the
two interior smaller. Petals 4. Stamens usually united by
their tilaments into four parcels. Capsule oblong, 1 -celled, 2
valved, with parietal placentae. Styles 2 — 3, occasionally
united. Shrubby or sutFructicose. Leaves usually with black
dots. Floioers yellow.
1. A. Crux-An'dre^, (L.) Stem erect, much branched, spreading.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, sessile, dotted, small. Flowers soli-
tary, axillary, and terminal. The outer sepals cordate, ovate, acute ;
the interior small; two small bracteal leaves at the ba<e of the calyx.
Petals linear-oblong. Styles 2. Capsule 2-valved, compressed. — Yel-
low. If. July. Pine woods. Car. and Geo. 8 — 12 inches.
2. A. ruMi'LUM, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, much divided, slightly wing-
ed. L<aves linear-oval, small, obtuse, toothed, perennial. Flowers soli-
tary, axilhiry ; exterior sepals ovate, acute, marked v.'ith dots. Petals
obovate, a little longer than the calyx. Stamens numerous, not dis-
tinctly united into parcels. Style 1, long. Capsule ovate. A variable
plant. — Yellow. If. ISIarch. Pine barrens, middle Geo. 6 — 10
inches.
3. A. htpericci'des, (L.) Stem erect, sparingly dichotomous, branch-
ed, ancipital, slightly w^iiigcd. Leaves ses?ile, opposite, somewliat
clasping, oblong, obtuse, glaucous. Flowers terminal or axillary, on
erect peduncles ; exterior s<'pals large, cordate-ovate, nearly orbicular,
nerved, dotted. Fetals obovate. Stamens very numerous. Styles 2.
Caj[),s7i/e triangular. Seeds striate. — Yellow, 'h . Through the sum-
mer. Damp soils.
4. A. amplexicau'le, (Mich.) Stem erect, sparingly branched;
branches ancipital. Leaves broadly ovate, oblong, cordate, clasping.
Flowers erect; exterior sepals cordate, broad. Petals obovate. Sta-
mens very numerous. Styles 3. — Yellow. If. Through the summer.
Southern Geo. and Florida. 1 — 2 feet.
5. A. microsep'alum, (T. & G.) Ste?n nearly terete, much branched.
Leaves very small, oblong-linear, crowded. Flowers erect, on long pe-
duncles, large, clustered at the sunnnit of the branches. Sepals nearly
equal in length; the exterior ones about a third broader than the
others. Petals more than twice as long as the se|>als ; one of them
usually much shorter than the others. Styles filiform, long. — Yellow.
March — April. Middle Florida. A foot or more high.
Genus II.-IIYPERaCUM. L. 12—5.
(Origin of the name doubtful.)
Sepals 5, united at the base, foliaceous. Petals 5, oblique.
Stamens numerous, united at the base into 3 — 5 parcels. Pis-
Uls 3 — 5, persistent. Capsule 1 -celled, with parietal placentae,
or 3 — 5-celled.
1. H. PttOLiF'icuv, (L.) Stem shrubby or suffructicose, with dichoto-
240 ORDER XIX. IirrERICACE^.
mous, ancipital branches. Leaves narrow, lanceolate. Sepals foliaceou?,
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Petals obovate, longer tlian the sepals.
Capsules 3-celled, ovate-oblong. — Yellow. ^ . June. Middle Geo.
and Car. 2 — 3 feet.
2. H, galioi'des, (Lam.) Stem terete, slender. Leaves fasciculate,
linear-lanceolate, narrowed at the base ; margin revolute, dotted
Flowers axillary, terminal. Sepals linear, reflexed when mature. Pe*
ah obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Stamens numerous, scarcely
divided into parcels. Pistils 3. — Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. Wet
places. Geo., Car., and Florida. 2 — 3 feet.
3. H. fascicula'tum, (Lam.) Stem branching, branches angled.
Leaves linear, coriaceous, crowded, sessile, revolute, dotted. Flowers
axillary, near the summit. Sepals linear, resembling the leaves. Pet-
als oblong, ovate, toothed lilce the preceding. Filaments slightly co-
hering into parcels. Pistils 3, united. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. —
Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. Pine barrens. 1 — 2 feet,
4. H. Au'nEiTNr, (Bar.,) amce'num, (Pr.rsh.) Stem much branched, branch-
es ancipital. Leaves o\a.\, obhng, with slightly undulated margin, glau-
cous beneath. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals ovate, acute. Petals
ovate, reflexed. Stameris very numerous. Styles 3, s^-parating as the
fruit matures. — Yellow. ^ . June — Aug. On the Ociuulgee, one mile
above Macon. 2 — 3 feet. Golden Hypericun.
5. H. myrtifo'lium, (Lam.,) glau'citm, (Mich.) Stem terete, with a
few branches near the summit. Leaves cordate-ovate, obtuse, clasping,
glaucous, dotted, coriaceous. Flowers in fastigiate cymes, leafy. Sep-
als ovate, reflexed. Petals about as long as the sepals, with a tooth
near the summit. Stamens numerous, nearly as long as the petals.
Styles 3, at first united, but separating as the fruit matures. — Yellow.
^. May — June. Wet placts. Middle Geo. 18 — 24 iuches.
6. H. ambig'uum, (Ell.) Stem with numerous ancipital, opposite
branches, with scaly bark. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, thin, mu-
cronate, with a white point. Flowers axillary and terminal, near the
summits of the branches. Sepals unequal, lanceolate, attenuate at the
base. Petals oblique, obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Styles
united. Capsule 3-celled. — Yellow. ^ . May — June. On the Conga-
ree, near Columbia. 2 — 4 feet.
7. H. kudiflo'rum, (Mich.) Stem branching ; branches angled and
winged. Leaves sessile, oblong-ovate, obtuse, punctate, with reddi!>h
dots, pale. Floioers in a dichotomous panicle. Sepals lanceolate, ob-
long, or linear. Petals obovate, double the length of the calyx. Styles
3, united at the base. Capsule 3-celled. — Yellow. ''2 . Aug. — Sept.
Swamps. Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
8. H. opa'cum, (T. & G.) Stem slender, with few, opposite, slender
branches, nearly square, winged. Leaves narrow, oblong, sessile, punc-
tate witli minute brown dots, thick, somewhat coriaceous. Flowers in
a naked cyme. Sepals oblong or obovate, unequal. Petals very ob-
lique, double the length of the sepals. Pistils 3, united. — Yellow. ^ .
July — Aug. Near Macon. 18 — 24 inches.
9. H. fastigia'tum. Stem, branching ; branches ancipital. Leaves
long, narrow-lanceolate, acute, connate, tapering at the base, dotted,
paler on the under surface. Flowers in corymbs, with solitary flowers
m the lower divisions of tlie corymbs. Sepals lanceolate, half the
ORDER XIX. IIVI'ERICACK.K. 24-1
length of the petals. Styles united, not separating with the niaturiii"
of the fruit. — Yellow. ^^ . June — July. Low country, j)iue woods.
2—3 feet.
10. H. macula'tum, (Walt.) Stem terete, glaucous, erect, the whole
plant dotted with black. Leaves cordate-oblong and oval, clasping.
Floicers numerous, in a compound panicle. Sepals lanceolate, united
at the base. Petals obovate-oblong, double the length of the calyx.
Stamens numerous. Pistils 3, longer than the stamens. Stigmas pur-
ple. Capsule 3-celIed, 3-valved. — Yellow. If. May — Aug. Dry
soils. Geo. and Car. 2 — 2 feet 6 inches.
11. H. riLo'suM, ("Walt.) simplex', (Mich.) Stem terete, erect, virgate,
tomentose. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, appressed, dotted, acute,
anijilexicaul. Flowers in panicles. Sepals unequal, ovate-lanceolate.
Petals oblong. Stt/lcs 3. Capsule 1-celled. — Yellow. 0. June —
§ept. Common in the middle country, in wet places. 1 — 2 feet.
12. H. ANGULo'suM, (Mich.) Stem erect, angled, branching toward
the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, amplexicaul, dotted,
appressed. Floxocrs in a loose panicle, frequently in the divisions of
the stem. Sepals united at the base, unequal, ovate, acute. Petals
obovate, with a tooth near the summit. Pistils 3. Capsule 3-valved,
1-celled. — Yellow. 2+. May — Aug. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet.
13; H. PARViFLo'uor, (L.,) MU*riLUM. Stem erect, branching, gla-
brous, 4-angled. Leaves ovate-oblong, claspmg, punctate. Flowers in
the divisions of the stem. Sepals lanceolate. Petals oblong. Stamens
6 — 10, longer than the coiolla. Pistils 3, expanding. Capsule 1-
celled, 3-valved. — Yellow. @. July — Sept. Wet grounds, common.
1—2 feet.
14 II. Canade.n'se, (L.) Stem slightly angled, dichotomous toward
the summit. Leases linear, sessile, ta|)ering at the base, dotted. Stpals
lanceolate, acute. Petals shorter than the sepals, oblong. Pistils 4 —
6. Stiginas capitate. Ca/>™/(? of a dull red color. — Yellow. 0. June
— Aug. Common in wet places. 6 — 12 inches.
15. H. saroth'ra, (^Mich.) Stem erect, branching from the base, fili-
form, quadranirular. Leaves subulate, minute, opposite, appressed.
Flowers minute, solitary, axillary. Sepals linear-lanceolate. J'etals ob-
long, linear, longer than the calyx. Sta7ne7is 5. Pistils 3, spreading.
Si/ffinas capitate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, purple. — Yellow. Q.
June — Aug. Common. 8 — 12 inches.
Sarothra Gentianoides of Elliott.
16. H. Drummond'ii, (T. & G.) Stem branching, terete below, quad-
rangular above ; branches generally alternate. Leaves linear, acute
dotted. Sfpals unequal, lane olate. Petals oblong, longer than the
sepals. Stamens lO — 20. Pistils 3. Capsule ] -celled, 3-valved. Seeds
ribbed.- Yellow. 0. July— Sept. Middle Geo. 10—18 inches.
Sarot/a'a Drwnynondii.
We are not aware, with one exception, that the hypericums aro used for any otlicr
purpose than ornament. Some of them bear elegant llowers. The //. aimvuum
bears a splendid flower, of the richest golden yellow. It has been traihercd fmm tlio
banks of our .streams and transferred to gardens, and it is hardly surpas-cd by any c.v-
olics in its claims on the lliiri>t's attention. The //. perfinuttuin, an introduced spe-
cies, and which covers the ti.lds in tlie Northern and Middle States, lias long enjoyed
considerable rvptitaiion in the cure of diseases; but with the fact. ty. wc be levi-. it is
pretty much abandoned, but s.ill retains a place among the hou.^ewife's Lerls. li is
astu-ingent, and possesses, uo doubt, some of the propei'-t es of the tur[)eutir)e. It is
Qscd for burns and bruises, in pectoral complaints, jaiindi e and a- a MMinifiiffv.
11
242 ORDER XX. ILLECEBRACEiE.
Genus III.— ELO'DEA. Ad. 12—5.
(From the Greek elos, a marsb.)
Sejmls 5, united at the base. Petals 5, unguiculate. Sta-
mens 9 — 15, united into three parcels, with an intervening
gland. Pistils 3, distinct, spreading. Capsule 3-celled, 3-
valved.
1. E. Virgin'ica, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, terete, with opposite
branches. Leaves opposite, oblong, sessile, clasping, glaucous under-
neath. Floivers in axillary and terminal cymes ; axillary ones about
3-flowered ; terminal ones more numerous. Sepals oval, nerved, not
dotted, glabrous. Petals oval or obovate-oblong, marked with reddish
veins. Stamens usually 9. — Orange-purple. U. Aug. — Sept. Wfet
soils. 18 — 24 inches.
2. E. petiola'ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves petiolate, attenu-
ated at the base, oblong-oval. Flowers opposite, by threes. Stamens
united above the middle. Sepals oval, obtuse, with membranaceous
margins. Petals lanceolate, a little longer than the calyx. Stamens
9, in three parcels. Capsule 8-celled. — Orange- purple. If. Aug. —
Sept. Around ponds and ditches. 2 — 2 feet 6 inches.
Order XX.— ILLECEBRA'CE^.
Sepals 5, persistent, distinct, or united at the base. Petah
5 or none, alternate with the sepal^, minute, sometimes resem-
bling sterile filaments. Stamens e(\WA\ in number to the sepals,
or fewer, and opposite them, perigynous, filaments distinct, an-
thers 2-celled. Ovary compressed, of several carpels, with the
dissepiments obliterated, so as to form a pyxidium, with central
placentae, 1 or many seeded. Seeds campylotropous. Embryo
more or less curved. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, entire
leaves, with scabrous stipules.
ANALYSIS.
1. Style 1, filiform, petals none, or subulate SiphonycJda, 3
Styles or stigmas more than 1 . ■. 2
2. Stvles 5 Spergula, 6
Styles less than 5 8
3. Styles 3 4
Styles 2 5
4. Flowers in fascicles, terminal, stipules multifid Stipulicida, 4
Flowers cyraose Poli/carpon, 5
Flowers axillary, solitary Spergula^ 6
^. Sepals cuspidate, or curved at the summit Paronychia, 1
Sepals sub-saccate at the apex Anyc'iii, 2
Genus I.— PARONY'CHIA. Jus. 5—1.
(From the Greek paro7iicchia, something that cures maladies of the nails.)
Sepals united at the base, cuspidate or curved at the summit,
the inner portion colored, cucullate, or concave at the summit.
ORDER XX. — ILLECEBRACE^. 243
Petals resembling sterile filaments, very minute or wanting.
Stamens 5, inserted into the edge of the disk that lines the base
of the sepals. Stujmas 2. Styles more or less united. Pyx-
idiurn inclosed in the sepals.
1. P. pichot'oma, (Nutt.) Stem branching from a thick woody base,
glabrous. Leayes opposite, subulate, mucronate, dotted, with 4 stipules
at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous cymes, diffuse. Sepals yellow-
isl), lineal-, 3-ribbed, lined with a whitish disk. Style filiform, cleft about
one-fourth its length. — 21. July — Nov. North and South Carolina.
Texas. 6 — 12 inches.
2. P. argteoco'ma, (Nutt.) Root fusiform. Stem terete, jointed,
branching, dichotomous, glabrous toward the summit. Leaves linear,
acute, slightly hairy, with 2 stipules, sometimes 4, longer than the joints.
Florvers in glomerate cymes. Sepals linear, hairy, setaceously cuspidate,
the inner portion bearded above. — U- -Aug. Slountains. 4 — 10 inch.
3. P. herniarioi'des, (Nutt.) Stem diffusely branched, prostrate.
Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, ciliate, mucronate. Flowers sessile in the
axils of the leaves. Sepals subulate, mucronate, expanding. Stipules
longer than the leaves. — If. Upper districts of S. Car. and Geo.
Genus II.— ANY'CIIIA. Mich. 5—1.
(Name of similar origin with tlie preceding, application not apparent.)
Sepals ovate-oblong, united at the base, slightly concave,
sub-saccate at the apex, sub-mucronate on the back. Corolla
none. Stamens 2 — 5, inserted on the base of the sepals. Pis-
tils very short, 2. Styles distinct or united. Annual plants, di-
chotomously divided.
1. A. Caxaden'sis, (Ell.) Stem erect or decumbent at the base, much
branched at the summit, dichotomous, pubescent. Leaves opposite,
nearly glabrous, sessile, dotted. Stipules generally four at each joint,
membranous. Flowers solitary, and terminal on each branch. Sepals
somewhat hooded at the point. Stamens commonly 3, shorter than the
calyx. Stigmas 2, — %. July — Aug. Upper districts of Car. anil Geo.
4 — 10 inches.
2. A. Baldwin'ii, (T. (feG.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, branching from
the base. Leaves lanceolate, acute. Stamens 5. Styles distinct nearly
to the base. — 0. Middle Florida.
Genus III— SIPHONY'CHIA. T. & G. 5—1.
Sepals 5, cohering below into a tube, petaloid abo\e, concave
at the summit. Petals none, or subulate, filaments like the pet-
als inserted into the tube of the calyx. Stamens 5. Style fili-
form, about the length of the calyx.
I. S. America'na, (Nutt.) Stem branching, diffuse, procumbent, mi-
nutely and reirorsely puberulent. L^caves oblung-lanceolate, ciliate,
slightly hairy beneath, shorter near the summit. Ftoioers in glomerate
cymes, at the extremities of the branches numerous. S'pals white
above, minutely hispid, with hooked bristles at the base. — Q. Inly —
August. Middle Georgia.
244 ORDER XX. — ILLECEBRACEJ5.
Genus IV.— STIPULI'CIDA. Mich. 3—1.
(From siiptda, a stipule, and coedo, to cut, the stipule being divided.)
Sejmls 5, united at the base, or separate. Petals 5, narrow,
oblong, cuneate. Stamens 3. Pistils 3, with short styles.
Ca}}sule 3-valved, many-seeded.
1. S. SETA CEA, (Mich.) Stem erect, dichotomous, setaceous. Leaves
near the root opposite, spatulate, petiolute ; of the stem small, setaceous.
Stipules multitid. Flowers minute, in small terminal fascicles. — White
0. May. Middle Geo. Common. 6 — 10 inches.
Genus V.— POLYCARTOK L. .3—3.
(Fom the Greek polus, many, and karpos, fruit or seed.)
Sepals 5, distinct, ovate, acuminate, keeled, unequal. Petals
5, linear, emarginate, shorter than the sepals, persistent. Sta-
mens 3, longer than the corolla. Pistils 3, styles united, short.
Capsule 3-valved, 1 -celled, many-seeded.
1. P. tetraphyl'lum, (L.) Steyn ascending, much branched, glabrous,
striate, knotted. Leaves opposite and by fours, obovate, obtuse, gla-
brous, entire, narrowed at the base ; several membranous stipules at each
joint. Flowers in corymbose panicles, dichotomous, with a flower in
each division. Petals much shorter than the sepals. — White. 0. May
— June. Charleston. Introduced. 3 — 6 inches.
Genus VI.— SPER'GULA- Bart. 10—5.
(From spargo, to scatter.)
Sepals 5, distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5 — 10, some-
times only 2, inserted with the petals. Pistils 3 — 5. Capsule
3 — 5-valved, many-seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular, or
reniform.
1. S. arven'sis, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves verticillate, subu-
late-linear, numerous at each joint. Flowers in dichotomous panicles,
with a flower in each division. Petals longer than the sepals. Pistils
5. Seeds margined. — White. #. May — August. Common, 10 — 12
inches-
2. S. decum'bens, (Ell.) Stem branching, decumbent. Leaves linear,
subulate-, glabrous, opposite, connected by a stipular membrane. Floio-
ers on solitary or axillary peduncles. Sepals persistent. Petals ob-
long, obtuse, persistent. Stainc?is 10, as long as the calyx. Stigmas 5,
nearly cessile. Seeds small. — White. %. March— April. Common.
1 — 4 inches,
3. S. ru'bra, (T. & G.) {Arenaria rubra. A. Canadensis.) Stem
much branched, glabrous, procumbent and assurgent, succulent. Leaves
linear, subulate, fleshy, mucronatc. Stipules ovate, cleft, membranaceous.
Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals lanceolate, with membranaceous mar-
gins. Petals lanceolate. Stamens variable, 2 — 10. Stigmas glandular.
—Pale rose-oolor. 0. April — May, Salt marshes, 3 — 6 inches.
ORDER XXI. — CARYOPIIYLLACE^. 245
Order XXL— CARYOPllYLLA'CE^. J uss.
Sepals 4 — 5, distinct or united at the base into a tube, per-
sistent. Petals 4 — 5, sometimes wanting, hypofrvnous, unguic-
ulate, inserted on the pedicel of the ovary, or destitute of claws,
and inserted on a nearly perigyn(jus disk. Stamens generally
twice as many as the petals, and inserted with them. Fila-
iiients sometimes cohering. Ovary stipitate. Pistils 2 — 5,
with the stigmatic surface extending the whole length. Cgt^j-
sule 2 — 5-vaIved, 1-celled, rarely 2 — 5-celled, dehiscence locu-
licidal, or by the apex, by the capsule splitting into twice as
many teeth as stigmas, with a central placenta. Seeds campy-
lotropous. Herbs, with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, or in
whorls.
ANALYSIS.
1. Cal3'x tubular 2
Calyx not tubular 3
2. Styles 2 Snponaria, 8
Styles 3 Sil^ip, 6
Styles 5 Lyclinis, 7
8. Capsule 3-celled Mollugo, 1
Capsule l-celled 4
4. Petals 2-parted Stellaria, 4
Petals entire 5
5. Capsules opening by 10 teeth Cerastium, 5
Capsules opening by 3 — 5 valves 6
6. Pistils 3 Aranaria, 3
Pistils 4 or 5 Sagina, 2
Genus L— MOLLU'GO. L. 3—3.
(The Eonian name of this or some similar plant.)
Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, minute, or more frc'
quently none. Stamens 3 — 5, opposite the sepals. Styles 3.
Capsule 8-valved, 3-celled, many-seeded.
1. M, verticilla'ta, (L.) Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous. Lravea
Bpatulate — those toward the summit lanceolate, generally verticillate,
with 6 in a whorl. Flowers axillary in sessile umbels. Sepals expand-
ing, 3-nerved, with membranaceous margins. Stamens usually 3. Styles
3. Stigtnas plumose. — April — Sept. Common.
Genus II.— SAGI'XA. Bart. 4—4.
(From sagiria, fatness, in allusion to its fattening sheop.)
Sepals 3 — 5, united at the b;ise. Petals 4 — 5, or none.
Stamens 4: — 10. Styles A — 5. Capsuled — 5-valved, 1-celled,
many-seeded.
1. S. Procum'bens, (L) Stem procumbent, glabrous. Leaves linear,
clustered at tlje extremity of tlie branches, rloicers on solitary, axil-
lary peduncles. Petals about half the length of the sepals, or none. —
Barren fields. South Carolina. 2 — 4 inches.
246 ORDER XXI. — CARYOPHYLLACEJE.
Genus III.— ARENA'RIA. L. 10—3.
(From are?ia, sand, in which tiie species grow.)
Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, entire. Stamens almost
always 10. Pistils 3. C«/'Sw/e 3- valved, 1 -celled, many -seeded.
1. A. serpyllifo'lia, (L.) Stem diffuse, dichotomously divided, re-
trorsely pubescent. Leaves ovate, ciliate. Flowers axillary, or in the
divisions of the stem, solitary. Sepals hairy, acuminate, lanceolate,
somewhat unequal. Petals oval, erect, shorter than the sepals. Sta-
mens unequal, shorter than the calyx. St/npnas 3, simple. — White. 0.
April — May. Common in dry pastures. 3 — 6 inches.
2. A. SQUARRo'sA, (Mich.) Steyn much divided near the base, glandular
pubescent. Leaves short, subulate, the lower ones densely squarrose-
imbricate, rather obtuse, upper ones few. Flowers in terminal panicles,
few-flowered. Sepals ovate, obtuse, without n: rves. Petals obovate,
three times as long as the sepals. — White. If. April — June. Sand-
hills. Common. 6 — 10 inches.
3. A. stric'ta, (Mich.) Stems diffusely-coBspitose, glabrous, branched
from the base. Leaves subulate, linear, erect, 1-nerved, fascicled in the
axils. Floivers in a few-flowered panicle. Sepals ovate, rigid, 3-ribbed.
Petals oblong-ovate, longer than the sepals. — White. U. May— June.
Mountains. 4 — 6 inches.
4. A. gla'bra, (Mich.) Ste77u filiform, decumbent at the base, C5espi-
tose, glabrous. Leaves linear, spreading, almost setaceous. Flowers
8 — 12. Sepals oval, obtuse, membranaceously margined, nerveless.
Petals obovate-oblong, twice the length of the sepals. — White. ©.
June — July. Mountains. 4 — 6 inches.
Genus IV.— STELLA'RIA. L. 10—3. (Chickweed.)
(From Stella, a star, the form the petals assume.)
Sepals 5, expanding, somewhat united at the base. Petals
5, 2-parted, often perigynous. Stamens 10, or fewer by sup-
pression. Pistils 8, or rarely 4. Capsules 3-valved, 1-cclled,
many-seeded.
1. S. me'dia, (Smith.) Sie7n procumbent, with an alternate pubes-
cent line. Leaves ovate, glabrous. Floivers terminal or axillary. Sep-
als hairy. Petal oblong, deeply divided, hypogynous. Stamens 3 —
10. Pistils 3.— White. ®. March — Oct, Common. 4 — 8 inches.
2. S. prostra'ta, (Bald.) Stejn procumbent, slightly channeled, fis-
tulous, slightly pubescent. Leaves ovate or cordate, acute, smooth, the
lower ones on slender ciliate petioles. Flowers solitary. Sepals erect,
ovate. Petals deeply divided, segments linear. Stamens usually 7. —
White. Q. March — April. Flor. 1 — 4 feet long.
3. S. pu'bera, (Mich.) Stems decumbent, with two opposite pubes-
cent lines. Leaves sessile, ovate, ciliate. Floivers axillary, solitary.
Sepals with membranaceous margin. Petals deeply divided, longer
than the sepals. Stamens 10. Pistils 3. — White. May. In rich soils
6 — 12 inches.
4. S. uniflo'ra, (Walt.) (Arenaria glabra of Ell.) Ston branching,
ORDER XXI. CARYOrilYLLACE^. 247
glabrous, erect, slender. Leaves subulate, acute, slightly connate.
Flowers on filiform, axillary peduncles. Sepals oblong, persistent.
Petals obcordate, emnrginate, twice the length of the sepals. — White.
^. May. In the low country, swamj>s. 10 — 12 inches.
5. S. LANUGiNo'sA, (T. (fe G.) {ArejiaHa diffusa of Ell.) Stcni branch-
ing, diifuso, decumbent. Leaves oblong-lanccolate, acute, alternate at
the base. Flowers on solitary, axillary, 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals
ovate, acute, persistent. Petals oval, very small, or entirely wanting.
— White. 0. April — June. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet long, supporting
itself on small plants.
Genus V.— CERAS'TIUM. L. 10—5. {Chickweed.)
(From the Greek keras, a horn, tlic shape of the capsules.)
Seixds 5, somewhat united at tlie base. Petals 5, 2-eleft, or
emarginate. Stamens 10, seldom a less number. Pistils 5.
Capsules 1-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, producing
10, rarely 5 teeth, many-seeded.
1. C. vulga'tum, (L.) {C. hirsufuni of Ell.) Stem procumbent,
branching, fistulous, hirsute. Xeat>^s ovate or obovate, obtuse, coimate.
Flowers ia diehotomous panicles with a flower in each division. Sepals
persistent, "with membranaceous margin. Petals oblong, expanding,
double the length of the sepals. Stamens unequal. Styles sliort.
Stigmas glandular. — W^hite. 0. April — Sept. Very common. 6 — 12
inches.
2. C. visco'suM, (L.) Stem hirsute and viscid, diffuse. Leaves lance-
olate-oblong, obtuse. Flowers in a loose cyme. Petals oho\^.iQ, scarce-
ly longer than the calj'x. Capsule nearly twice as long as the calyx.
— White. If. May — Sept. Old pastures, common.
3. C. arven'se, (L.) Stems declined at the base, retrorsely pubes-
cent. Leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, acute. Flowers few on an
elongated pedunc-le. Sepals obtuse, half the length of the petals. Pe-
tals obcordate. — White. If. May — July. Rocky places. 2 — 8 inches.
Genus VI.— SILE'NE. L. 10—3.
(From sialon, saliva, from the viscid substance on the stem.)
Sepals 5, united into a tube. Petals 5, unguiculate, with
long; claws, usually crowned at the summit of the claw ; limb
2-cleft. Stamens 10, inserted on the stype of the ovary. Pis-
tils 3. Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with six teeth.
1. S. stella'ta, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, njinutely pubescent.
Leaves vrtic Hate by fours, broad-lanceolate, acute. Flowers in j>ani-
c!ed cyn '-s. Petals fimbi-iate, not crowMied. — White. If. ThrouL;h
the >umrv'''. So. Car. Dry woods. 2 — 3 feet.
2. S. ■ • a'ta, (I'ursh.) Stem, simple, erect, pubescent, many from the
same rr Leaves bioad at the base, lanoeolate-ovate, acuminate, ;i-
nervrd FUmers in cytiiose panicles. Cahjx ovate. Petals 4-cleft;
lobes m ititid. No crown. — White. If. Car. and Geo. 2 — I feet.
3. S "UINquevul'nera, {L.) Stem divided from the base, hairy, hir-
SJrS OEDER XXI. CARYOPHYLLACE^., and the innumerable shoots it sends up in all its neighborhood, are
great drawbacks to its cultivation. It belongs to this order.
Order XXTX.— ANACARDIA'CE.E. R. Br.
Difficious or perfect, regular. Sepals generally 5, distinct,
or united at the base. Petals of the same number as the sep-
als, or none, when present inserted into a glandular disk at
the bottom of the calyx, aestivation imbricate. Stamens the
same number as the sepals, and opposite them, or twice as many,
anthers introrse. Ovary solitary, of 1 — 5 carpels, all but one
abortive, 1 -celled. Styles usually 8, distinct or united. Stig-
mas 3. Fruit usually drupaceous, 1 -seeded. Seed erect or sus-
pended, anatropous. Embryo curved. Albumen none. Vines
and shrubs, or small trees with a caustic juice. Cotyledons fo-
^iaceous.
Genus I.— RHUS. L 5—3.
(From the Greek rous, red, in allusion to its fruit.)
1. R. typhi'na, (L.) a shrub or small tree, branches very villous
Leaves unequally pinnate, 11 — 31 leaflets, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate,
icutely serrate, pubescent betieatli. Petioles sometimes 2 — 3 feet
ong, villous. Flou'ers often polygamous or dioecious, in dense panicles.
Fniit a compressed drupe, covered with an acid, crimson, velvet-like
down. Cellular tis-ue of the wood orange-color, with a strong aromatic
odor. Jw?C(? resinous, cojtious. — Greenish-yellow. "^ . June. 15 — 20
'eel. Middle Georgia, in dense bunches, on rich land.
Stag-horn Sumach.
2. R. gla'bra, (L.) a large shrub, with milky juice, glabrous, gener-
ally tinged wilh purple. Leaves pinnate, with 13 — 31 leaflets, lanceo-
late-oblong, acuminate, smooth, acutely serrate, glaucous beneath.
Flowers in terminal, thyrsoid panicles, often dioecious. Fruit clothed
with crimson acid hairs. — Greenish-yellow. ^ . July. Around fields,
common. 6 — 12 feet. Smooth Sumach.
3. R. pumi'la, (Mich.) A procumbent shrub, villous. Leaves pmnato,
about 11 leaflets, oval or oblong, toothed, pubescent. Flowers in ter-
minal panicles, nearly sessile. Fruit clothed with a re 1 silk}'- pubes-
cence. Said to be very poisonous. — ^. July. Upper country. 10 —
14 inches
ORDER XXX. AMYRIDACEiE. 2o5
4. R. copalo'na, (L.) a branching shrub ; brand) es pi)>)esc'nt.
LeavcR pinnate. Lvifict^^ — 21, obliquc-ly-hmcoolate, slightly revnhit.-,
ghibro s on the upper surface, pubevsceut ow the lower, unequal at the
base. Petiole winged and jointed. Flowern in terminal panicles, some-
what leafy. Fruit red, hairy, sour. — Dull yellow. ^. Aug. Coiu-
mou. 8—12 feet. Sumach.
5. R. ver'nix, (L.) a slirub, with glabrous branches, poi^onoua
LmfHs 7 — 13, membranaceous, oval, acuminate, entire, glabrous.
Flowers in slender panicles, axillary, mostly dioecit^us. Fruit sub glo-
bose, smooth, greenish- white. — Greenish, ^^ . May — June. Middle
and upper districts of Geo. and Car.
Poison Sumach. R. veneiiata, D. C.
6. R. toxicoden'dron, (L.) A small, slender shrub. Leaves trifoliate,
somewhat pubescent ; leaflets broad-oval or rhomboidal, acuminate, the
lateral ones nearly sessile, unequilateral. Floicers in axillary racemes.
Fruit sub-globose, white, poison. — White. ^^ . April — Ma}-, Com-
mon in dry pine woods, 2 — 6 feet. Poison Oak. Poison Vine.
7. R. rad'icans, (L.) This plant agrees in many respects with the
R, toxicodendron, and is made a variety of that species by Torrey &
Gray. A large vine, climbing the highest trees, giving out radicles all
along the stem, whieh enter the bark of the tree, and afford support to
the vine ; small glabrous branches numerous. Leaves teinate, ovate,
lanceolate, acute or acuminate, generally entire, lower ones rhomboidal.
Differs entirely in habit from the R. t., prefei-ring damp places. Fruit
white. — Yellow. ^ . May. Common. 40 — 60 ft. long. Poison Ivy.
8. R, aromat'ica, (Ait.) A small aromatic shrub ; the young branch-
es tomentose. Leaves pubescent when young, glabrous and coriaceous
when old, ternate. Leaflets sessile, rhomboid-ovate, iricisely toothed,
the terminal one narrowed at the base. Floivers dioecious, in axillary
compact panicles, amentaceous. Fruit nearly spherical, light red, his-
pid, acid. — Yellow. ^ . May — June. Upper districts of Car. and
Geo. 2—3 feet.
Order XXX.— AMYPJDA'CE.E. R. Br.
Flowers perfect, regular. Sepals 4, small, persistent. Petals
4. Stamens hypogynous, 8. Ovary solitary, simple, 1-celled,
on a thickened disk; ovaries 2 — C, pendulous. Fruit drupa-
ceous, 1 -seeded. Seeds anatropous, without albumen.
Genus I.— AM'YRIS. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek a, and muron, balm.)
Genus same as the Order.
1. A. Florida'na, (Nutt.) A shrub. Leaves on very short petioles,
S-foliate ; leaflets ovate, strongly veined. Flowers somewhat panicled.
Drupes sub-globose. — White. East Florida.
Order XXXI.— AURANTIA'CE.E. Corr.
Cahj.r: tubular, 4 — 5-oleft, urceolate or campanulate. Petuls
4 — 5, broad at the base, inserted on an hypogynous disk. Star
256 ORDER XXXII. — TERNSTRCEillACE^.
me7is usually not less than 10; lilaments dilated at the base.
Ovary several-celled, composed of several carpels. Style 1, cy-
lindrical. Fruit pulpy, 1 or more celled, with a thick rind,
containing receptacles of volatile oil. Seeds anatropous, raphe
distinct. Trees or shrubs.
Genus I. — LIMO'NIA. L. 10 — 1. {Lime, Lemon, and Orange.)
(From limoun, the Arabic name of the fruit)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, urceolate. Petals 4 — 5. Stamens 8 — 18.
Filaments subulate. Anthers cordate, receptacle elevated. Fruit
4 — 5-celled, or by abortion fewer.
1. L. AciDis'siMA, (L.) Leaves pinnate ; leaflets roundish-oval, er^
Date ; spines geminate. Flowers odorous. Fruit yellowish, about the
size of a nutmeg. Pulp very acid, flesh-colored. — Florida.
Genus II.— CIT'RUS. L. 10—1. {Kitria, lemon-tree.)
Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblong. Filaments dilated at the
base, in several parcels. Fruit 9 — 18-celled.
1. C. med'ica, (L.) Leaves ovate, acuminate, with hnear petioles, not
winged. — Asia. Citron.
2. C. limo'mjm, (L.) Leaves oblong, acute. Stamens 25 — 35. Styles
usually wanting. Fruit yellow, with a thin rind, very sour. — Asia.
Lemon
3. C. auran'tium, (L.) Xf-a res oval-oblong. ^/ame«s about 20. Fruit
globose, with sweet pulp. — Asia. Orange
Order XXXIL— TERNSTRCEMIA'CE^. Mirb.
Seimls 5, deciduous, concave, coriaceous, aestivation imbrf
cate. Petals 5, united at the base, alternate with the sepal?
Stamens numerous, monadelphous, generally adhering to the
base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, situated on a flattened to-
rus. Placenta central. Styles 5 or 6, distinct or united. Fruit
6 or 6 celled ; capsule baccate, or coriaceous and indehiscent.
Seeds anatropous or campylotropous, large. Fmhryo straight
or curved. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules.
Floivers large and showy.
Genus I— GORDO'NIA. EIHs. 15—12.
(In honor of Gordon, a London nurseryman.)
Sepals 5, coriaceous, broad, ovate, or nearly round, imbri
cate. Petals 5, united at the base. Styles 5, united, forming
a five-angled column. Capsule ligneous, 5-celled, 5-valved, with
2 winged seeds in each cell.
1. G. lasian'thus, (L.) a large tree, with light, coarse-grained, ma*
ORDER XXXIII. MALVACE^. 257
hoganj'-colorod wood. Leaves laiicfolute-oblong:, alternate, glabrous,
att'.'Huate at the base, coriaceous, lucid on bolh sides, perennial, serrate.
Floiocrs solitary, axillary toward the summit of the branches. Sepals
silky, ciliate, ovate, nearly round. Petals hairy on the outside, obovate,
united at the base, with the stamens forming a short tube. Sta}tiens
very numerous. Capsule 5-celled. 5-valved. — White. ^ . May — Aug.
Swamps and wet lands near the coast. 60 — 80 feet. Hully-bay.
2. G. FUBEs'cENS, (L'ller.) A tree, with spreading branches, the
young branches smooth, pubescent at the summit. Leaves oblong-cu-
neate, sharply serrate, shining on the upper surface, hoary beneath, thin,
somewhat membranaceous. Flowers solitary, axillary, on short thick
peduncles. Sepals nearly round, silky beneath. Petals obovate, silky
on the outer surface. Stamens unequal, numerous. Styles short. Cap-
sule nearly globular. — White. ^. June — Aug. On the Altamaha.
40—50 feet
Genus II.— STUAR'TIA. Cav. 15—12.
(In honor of John Stuart, Marquis of Bute.)
Sepals 5, united at the base, lanceolate. Petals 5, united at
the base.. Stamens very numerous, monadelplious, with the
tube united to the base of the petals. Styles 5, distinct or
united. Capsule 5-cellcd, 5-valved, somewhat ligneous. Seeds
2 in each cell slightly margined. Shrubs with showy flowers.
1. S. Virgin'ica, (Cav.) A handsome shrub, with somewhat genicu-
late branches, pubescent when young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acumi-
nate, serrate, j)ubescont beneath. Flowers solitary or by pairs, axillary,
on very short peduncles. Sepals united, forming a campanulate calyx,
pt-rsistent, mucronate, 2 ovate bracts at the base, and with the sepals
covered with a silky pubescence. Petals 5, a httle hairy, obovate. 7^/7-
aments purple, hairy at the base. Styles united. Stigmas 5-lobed.
Capsule hairy.— White. ^ . May. Rich soils. Middle Car. and Geo.
8 12 feet. S. malachodcndron, L.
2. S. pentagtn'ia, (L'lIer.) A shrub very much like the preceding.
Sepals lanceolate, bracteolate. Petals larger than the preceding, undu-
late, deeply crenulate. Styles distinct. Capsule hairy, with 5 angles,
ligneous.— Cream-colored. ^. June. Mountains. Car. and Geo.
8—12 feet.
Order XXXIII.— MALVA'CE^. Juss.
Sepals 5, seldom 3 or 4, more or less united at the base, often
calyculate, estivation valvate. Petals hypogynous, equal the
number of sepals. Stamens numerous, monadelphous, hypo-
gynous. Anthcn reniform. Pollen hispid. Ovary composed
of several carpels, generally united, with as many styles. Fruit
usually capsular, seldom baccate ; cells 1 or many seeded ; de-
hiscence loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds campylotropous or ho-
terotropous. Embryo curved with foliaceous cotyledons. Herbs
or shrubs. Leaves alternate.
258 ORDER XXXIII. — MALVACE^.
ANALYSIS.
1. Ca'ys hariiic: no involuf^el 4
Ca yx having un involucel 2
2. Involucel many-leaved 5
Involucel y-leaved 3
3. Carpols with 2 horns Modinla, 3
Carpels without horns Malva, 2
Carpels without horns, yellow Malope, 1
4. One ovule in each cell Sida, 7
Three or more ovules in each cell Ahutilon, 6
5. Styles 10, cells l-seeded Malvoviscus, 4
Styles 5, cells several-seeded Hibiscus, 8
Genus I.— MAL'0?E. L. 15—12.
(From the Greek malos, tender ; soft leaves.)
Sepals 5, united, with 3 setaceous bracteoles, hairy. Capsules
with many distinct carpels, each 1 -seeded, aggregated.
1. M. malacoi'des, (L.) Stem sparingly liranchnrl, with hairs near
the summit. Leavs ovale, crenate, obtuse at the ba.se. ghibnius on the
upper surf icp, h liry along the veins benerith. Flowers axillary soli-
tary. Petals about twice as lony- a< the sepals. CapHulen lii.^^pid. Seeds
coiupresseJ. — Yellow. ^. Vii-gi lia.
Genus II— MAL'VA. L. 15—12.
(From malake, soft, in allusion to the mucilaginous qualities of the species.)
Sepals 5, united, with 3 bracteoles at the base, both hairy.
Carpels generally more than 5, arranged circularly, indehiscent.
1. M. rotu.ndifo'lia, (L.) Stem prostrate, hairy. Leaves 5 — 7-
lobiHl. cordate, orbicuhir, on long petioles; lobes obtuse, hairy. Flowers
axillary ; bracteoles subulate, nearly as long as the sejmls, hairy. Style
many-cleft. — White. IX May — July. About buildings. 1 — 2 feet
long.
2. M. papa'vek, (Cav.) Stem herbaceous, prostrate, 1 — 2 feet long,
hairy. Petioles long (5 — 6 inches), hairy. Leaoes dii^itate. Lobes
from S — 5, long; margins and nerves bristled. Peduncles \oT)<g [o — 6
inches), hairy. C'ali/x usually double, the interior 5-parted ; margins
and nerves funushed with acute bristles. Petals 5, obtuse, fringed, or
lacitiiate on the exterior margins, large, dark purple. — In pine woods.
Florida and southern parts of Georgia.
Croom in Sill. Jour., vol. xxvi. p. 313.
Gexus III.— MODI'OLA, Moen. 15—12.
(From noodiolus, the nave of a wheel, in allusion to the arrangement of the carpels.)
Cali/x 5-clefc, with 3 bracteoles at the base. Carpels ar-
ranged circularly, 2-valved, spuriously 2-ct41ed, 2-seeded.
1. M. multik'ipa. (Mcen.) {Malva Carolinia'na of Ell.) Stem dif-
fuse, hirsute, j^rostrate. Leaves 3 — o-lohed, obtuse, cordate at tlie base.
Lobes dissected. Carpels mrmerous. hi>pi 1, with 2 subuJare horns, lu-
nate, compressed, united in a truncated head. — Red. 0. Ajiril —
June. Common about buildings.
ORDER XXXIII. MALVACE^. 259
Genus IV.— MALVAVIS'CUS. Dill. 15—12.
(From mnlva, mallows, and vihcus, glue.)
Cahjx deeply 5-clet't, siinoiinded by a many-leaved involucel.
PctaU erect, convolute. Stir/mas 10. Carpels 5, baccate, 1-
seeded, united or distinct.
1. M. florida'nus, (Nutt.) A small shrub, hirsute. Leaves cordate-
ovate, hispid, crenately serrate, 1 — 2 inches long. Peduncles axillary ;
involucel 8 — 9-leaved. i<^/c>M,'ers nedding, solitary. — Scarlet. If. East
Florida.
Genus V.— GOSSYP'IUM. L. 15—12.
(From an Arabic word which signifies soft.)
Calyx cup-shaped, obtusely 5-toothed, surrounded by a 3-
leaved involucel, cordate, deeply toothed or incised. Stigmas
3 — 5. Capsule 3 — 5-celled ; dehiscence loculicidal, many-
seeded. Seeds imbedded in the cotton. Cotton.
1. G. herb.a'ceum, (L.) Stem smooth, pubescent. Leaves usually 3 —
5-Iobt'.i, jiube.«scent ; lobes sometimes rounded, acuminate, mucronate.
Flowerit ytli()wi.<h-white, turning to led when old. — Native of Iiulia,
Africa, and S^-ria. Common Cotton.
2. G. Barbaden'se, (L.) Leaves 3 — 5-Iobed, with o glands beneath.
Flowers large, with a purple spot at the base of each petal. — Yellowish,
finally turniug red. Native of Barb;idoes. Sea-hland Cotton.
Fourteen species of cotton are described by authors, but many of them probably
are only varieties.
Genus VI.— ABU'TILON. Dill. 15— 12. {Sida Abut Hon of Ell.)
(The Greek for the Mulberry, applied to this from the resemblance of its leaves.)
Calyx 5-cleft, naked. Style multifid. Ovary 5 or many-
celled, 3 — 5 seeds in a cell.
1. A. Avicen'NuE. (Gaert.) Stem 2 — 4 feet, with spreading branches.
Leaves broad-cordate, velvety, tomentose, acuminate, crenately toothed.
Carpels generally 15, 3-seeded, birostrate, hairy. Peduncles solitary or
in pairs, 1 — many-flowered. — Orange-yellow. 0. Introduced. Road-
sides.
Genus VII.— SFDA. L. 15—12.
(The Greek name of a plant resembling the Althaea.)
Calyx 5-cleft, angled, without an involucel. Ovary 5 or
ipany-celled, with a single ovule in each cell. Capsules con-
sisting of 5 or more carpels, commonly 2-valved.
1. S. SPiNo'sA, (L.) Stem branching, finely pubescent. Leaves alter-
nate, cord.ite-ova., or broad-lanceolate, serrate. Stipules setaceous,
with a spinose tubercle at the base. Floivers axillary, solitary, en short
peduncles. Calyx |)ubescont. Petals obovate. Stiyma 5-cleft. Cur-
pels 5, easily separated when mature, 2-lobed. — Yelhjw. f^. ^lay —
July. Sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet.
260 OKDEK XXXIir. MALVACEje.
2. S. Elliott'ii, (T. & G.) Stem slender, herbaceous, nearly glabrous
with spreading branches. Leaves linear, seirate, varying in -width, ob-
tuse at the base, nearly glabrous. Fh-wcrs axillary. Sef/mcuts of the
calyx broad, Pdah emarginate, striate, expanding. Styi's niany-clel't.
Carpels 10, united, into a splierical head, glabrous. — YeJiow, If.
Aug. — Sept. On the coast of Car. and Geo. 2 — 4 feet. Sida glabtr.
3. S, HIS PiDA, (Pursh.) Stem branching, stellular tomentose. Leaves
lanceolate, serrate, slightly hairy on both surfaces. Flower,^ on small
axillary branches, crowded, and nearly sessile. Cahjx angular, hairy.
Petals rather longer than the calyx. — Yellow. If. July — Aug.
Sandy soils.
4. S. rhombifo'lia, (L.) Stem suffructicose, brandling, stellular pu-
bescent. Leaves in alternate clusters, haiiy on the upper surface.
Floioers axillary and usually solitary, on peduncles much longer than
the petioles. Carpels 10 — 12, with 2 subulate horns. Petals obovate.
Ca/jya; angular ; segments very broad, acuminate. — Yellow. 2+. July
— Sept, Dry pastures, 1 — 2 feet.
5. S. gla'bea, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous or minutely pubescent. Leaves
linear, oblong, and lanceolate, incisely and unequally serrate. Flowers
axillary, crowded. Calyx wide, plaited. Varying very greatly in size,
from a few inches to two ftet, — Y'ellow. ©. Florida.
Genus VIIL— HIBIS'CUS. L. 15—12.
(From Jdhiscos, one of the names for Mallow.)
Calyx consisting* of 5 sepals, united at the base with a 5-
toothed summit, surrounded by a many-leaved invohicel, usu-
ally distinct. Petals 5. Stigmas 5. Capsules 5-valved, 5-
celled, many-seeded ; dehiscence loculicidal.
1. H, Mosciieu'tos, (L.) Stem suffructicose, erect, slightly tomentose,
bi'anching. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, often with 3 acuminate
lobes, tomentose underneath. Flowers axillary, attached by a long pu-
bescent peduncle to the base of the petiole. Calyx persistent, pubes-
cent ; involucel 1 — 6-leaved, subulate, acute. Petals obovate, retuse.
Styles exserted. Capsule ovate. — AVhite, rose-color, crimson at the cen-
ter. If. Aug. — Sept. Margins of ponds. 3 — 5 feet.
2. H. Virgin'icus, (L.) Stem and leaves tomentose. Leaves cordate-
ovate, acuminate, those on the middle of the stem 3-lobed. Flowers in
paniculate racemes, nodding. Calyx tomentose, the involucel 8 or 9
leaved, subulate. Petals fringed and hairy on the outer surface. Cap
sules hispid, with acute angles. — Rose-color. 2f. July — Sept. In
wet soils. 2 — 4 feet.
3. H, aculea'tus, ("Walt.) Whole plant very scabrous, with minute
recurved prickles. Leaves, the lower ones cordate and angular, uj>pef
ones palmately 3 — 5-lobed, the lobes obovate, dentate. Flowers axil-
lary, at the upper parts of the branches. Calyx hispid, 5-lobed, each
segment 3-ribbed. Petals hairy on the outer surface. Capsule hairy
—Yellow. If. June— Sept. In wet places. 3 — G feet.
4. H, inca'nus, (Wend.) Stan tall, mhiutely tomentose. Leaves
ovate, acuminate, obtusely serrate, tomentose on both surfaces. Flow-
ers very large, axillary, solitary, on peduncles jointed neaF the middle,
ORDER XXXIV. TILIACK.E. ^J(}\
confluent with the petiole. — Yellow. If. July — Aug. Soutliern Geo.
3 — 5 feet.
6. H. Carolinia'nus, (Muld.) Stc77i smooth, tall. Leaves cordate,
acute, serrate, acuminate, glabrous on both surfaces, sometimes ob-
scurely 3-lobed. Floioers axillary. Calyx slightly scabrous ; involucel
12-leaved. Petals pubescent on the inner surfixce. — Purple. If. July
— Sept. Raised by Elliott, from seed obtained from Wilmington
Island, Geo, 4—6 feet.
6. H. milita'ris, (Cav.) Stein branching, glabrous. Leaves hastate,
8-lobed, acuminate, serrate. Flowers solitary, axillary ; involucels 12
— 14-leaved, incurved, linear, subulate. Corolla tubular, campanulate,
6nely pubescent. Capsule ovate, 5-valved, 5-celled, glabrous. — Rose-
color, If. July — Sept, Common on the banks of streams in the
middle country, 3 — 4 feet.
7. H. SPECio'sus, (Ait.) Stem branching, glabrous. Xmws palmate, 5
parted, alternate, cordate ; lobes irregularly-serrate, generally -with
colored veins. Flowers solitary, axillary, on peduncles jointed near the
summit; involucels 12 — 15-leaved, subulate. Petals 4 — 5 inches long,
obovate, a little pubescent near the base. Capsule glabrous, ovate,
acute, obscurely angled. Seed pubescent. — Red. If. July — Sept,
Southern Georgia and Florida. 4 — 8 feet.
- The flowers of this genus are very showy, and though coarse, form a conspicuous
and beautiful ornament of the flower garden. They are used for no oilier purpose
than ornament, with a single exception. An Egyptian s[)ecies affords seeds whicli aro
employed in preparation of perfumery, on account of their peculiar odor, resetnMing
music. The plants of this order are wholesome, yielding, some of them, a mucilage in
large quantitj', which is employed as demulcents and emollients. The Okra is the
seed-vessel of the Abelmosckiis esculentus or Hibiscus esculentus.
Order XXXIV.— TILIA'CE^. Juss.
Sepals 4 — 5, deciduous, with a valvate estivation. Petals
4 — 5, hypogynous. Stamens generally numerous, hypogv-
nous, distinct. Anthers 2-celled. Ovary with 4 — 10 united
carpels, with as many stigmas. Styles united. Fntit 2 — 5-
celled. Capsule with several seeds in each cell. Seeds anatro-
pous. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipule.-^. Flowers a.x-
iliary.
Genus I,— COR'CHORUS, L, 12—1.
(The Greek name of a pot-herb.)
Sepals 4 — o. Petals 4 — 5, jjypogynous. Sta?)iens indefinite,
r.arely equal tlie number of petals. Styles short. Stjymas 2 —
5. Capszde 2 — 5-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence, pod-like.
Seeds numerous. Nearly herbaceou.s.
1. C. siLiQuo'sus, (L.) Stem branching. Leaves ovate or broad-lan-
ceolate, serrate. Flowers generally with 4 sepals and petals, late in
the summer, often 5. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-valved, many-sccdcd, lin-
ear, — Yellow. If. Tlnough the sujnmwr.
262 OKDER XXXV. MELIACE^.
Genus II.— TIL'IA. L. 12—1.
(Latin name of the genus.)
Sepals 5, united at the base, deciduous. Petals 5. Sta-
mens numerous, Iij'pogynous. Ovary o-celled, with 2 ovules in
each cell, globose. Fruit ligneous or coriaceous, sometimes
only 1-celled, 1 — 2-seeded. Trees with simple, alternate, cor-
date leaves. Flowers with the peduncle attached to an oblong,
foliaceous bract.
1. T. America na, (L.) A large, beautiful tree, with light, soft, white
wood. Leaves obliquely-cordate, nearly orbicular, glabrous, somewhat
coriaceous. Flowern in axillary cymes. Sepals lanceolate, pubescent
without, woody within. Petals truncated at the summit, louger than
the sepals. Fruit small, covered with a grayish pubescence. — Yellow-
ish. ^ . May — June. On the coast, from Penn. to Geo. 20 — 60 feet.
2. T. al'ha, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, glabrous, pubescent beneath,
sparingly toothed. Flowers in loose panicles. Petals emargina'^e.
Styles longer than the petals. — Yellowish. ^ . May — June. On the
cojist, from Penn. to Geo. 30 — 50 feet.
3. T. PUBEs'cENS, (Ait.) Trees with youug brandies pubLScent, old
ones glabrous. Xcaves alternate, coidate, glabrou-s on the upper sur-
face, pubescent beiieath, serrate, siighily mucionate. Fiowerx wuh the
sepals scarcely united, deciduous, lanceolate, acute, tomentose. Petals
lanceolate, longer than the calyx, crenuiate at the suniajit. — Yellow.
^ , May — June. Fertile soils. Low and middle country. 20 — 60
feet.
Order XXXV.—MELIA'CE^. Juss.
Sepals 5, united at the base, with an imbricate aestivation.
Petals 5, hypogynous, longer than the sepals, often cohering at
the base or attached to the stamen tube. Stamens usually 10,
usually with united filaments. Anthers sessile, within the ori-
fice of the tube. Ovary 5-eelled, 1 — 2 ovules in each cell.
Fruit capsular, 5-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds mostly anatropous ;
cotyledons foliaceous ; albumen fleshy.
Genus I.— MEL'IA. L. 10—1.
(The Greek name for Ash; resemblance to it in its leaves.)
1. M. Azeda'rach, (L.) A medium-sized tree, with thick, spreading
branches. Leaves bipinnate ; leaflets smooth, about 5 together, ob-
liquely ovate lanceolate, toothed. Floivers in axillary panicles. Pet-
ah glabrous or very slightly pubescent.
This tree, altbongh a n.'itive of Persia, has become naturalized in the Southern
States. It iitlords u good shade, and is not subject to the attHcks of insects. The bark
of the root h:is been used as a vermifuge, aduiinistere'l in decoction. It possesses
narcotic properties, and should be followed by some cathartic medicine.
ORDER XXXVII. — VITACE^. 263
Order XXXVL— CEDRELEA'CE^. R. Br.
Calyx short, 4 — 5-cIeft. Petals 4 — 5, alternating with the
segments of the calyx. Stamens twice the number of the petals,
the opi)osite ones shorter. Ovary 5-cellecl, situated on a torus.
Fruit a woody 3 — 5-celk'd capsule.
Genus I.— SWIETE'NIA. L. 10—1.
(In honor of Van Swieten, a Dutch botanist.)
Genus same as the order.
1. S. Mahog'oni, (L.) a large tree, with reddish-brown wood
Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets small, usually 4 pairs, ovate-lanceo-
late, unequal at the base. Floioers in panicles, axillary. South Amer
iea, Honduras, Southern Florida. Mahogany.
Order XXXVIL— VITA'CE^. Juss.
Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals 4 — 5, caducous. Flowers
dioecious. Stamens equal the number of petals and opposite
them. Filamerits sometimes slightly cohering. Anthers ver-
satile. Ovary 2-celled, 2 ovules in each cell, surrounded at the
base by an expansion of the torus. Styles short or none.
Stigma simple. Fruit a globose, pulpy berry. Lower leaves
opposite, upper alternate. Flowers sometimes polygamous,
small, greenish. Climbing shrubs.
Genus I.— YI'TIS. L. 5—1.
(From a Celtic word signif^ving the best of trees.)
Calyx scarcely toothed, small. Petals 4 — 5, spreading, or
more generally united at the top, caducous. Ovary usually 2-
celled, with 2 ovules in each C(dl. Fruit a berry, 1 — o-celled
and 1 — o-seeded. Peduncles usually changed into tendrils.
1. V. rotundifo'lu. (Mich.) Stem twininc:, ascending tlie highest
trees, with fsmooth bark, sometimes not climbing ; t>raiicljes verrucose.
X(?a7'(?.s- cordate, botli surfaces shining, glalirous ; small tufts of hair at
tl>e juMction of the veins, ob-ciirely 3 lobed, toothed. Ftowerx in ra-
cemes, composed of numerous sm:i!l tunb.-l.s |)<>lvg;imons. Fmif large,
with a coriaceous integument, pleasant to the taste. — Yellow. ^ . May
— June. Common in tlie middle and h)W country of Georgia and Car-
olina. V. vu/pica, (X.) Bidl-yrape. Mimcadine-grape. Fox-grape.
2. V. CORDIFO'UA, (Mich.) Leaves cordate, acuminate, toothed, gla-
brous, often slightly 3-lobed. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes.
Fruit small, sour, nearly black when i-ipc — Yellow. ^ . Common on
the banks of stieams. May. Whiter-grape. Fro-^t grape.
8. V. ripa'ria, (Mich.) Leaves unequally incised and toothed; teeth
very coarse, acuminate, somewhat ;}-lobed ; jietioles, margins, and
26J ORDKR XXXVII. VITACE.E.
veins pubescent. Flowers fragrant, in loo^'e racemes. Fruit small,
dark purple. — Yellow. ^ . Muy— July. Along the margins of rivers
in the upper country. Winter Grape — pleasant fruit.
4. V. ^stiva'lis, (Mich.) Stem very long, glabrous ; young branches
tomentose. Leaves broadly cordate, 3 — 5-lobed, ferruginous, tomen-
tose beneath when young, coarsely and unequally toothed, sometimes
not lobed. Flowers in racemes, opposite the leaves, polygamous or di-
oecious. Fruit small, black, very sour. — Greeniih-j^ellow. ^ . May.
In rich soil. Summer Grape.
5. V. LABRUs'cA, (L) A large vine, covering the loftiest trees;
branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Leaves broadly cor-
date, lobed, and angled ; repand toothed, tomentose beneath. Hacemes
small, fertile. Fruit dark purple, globose, large, of a disagreeable fli-..
vor. From the seeds of this species have been produced several very
highly esteemed garden varieties. — Greeuish-3'ellow. t? . June. Rich,
high spots in swamps.
Lsabella, Alexander s, Catawba, and Bland's Grape.
6. V. bipinxa'ta, (T. (fe G.) (Cissus bipinnata of Ell.) Stem up
right, somewhat twining, without tendrils. Brandies numerous, gla-
brous, a little angular. Leaves bipinnate, glabrous, leaflets serrate,
lower ones sometimes decompound, leaflets slightly cordate, acuie.
Flowers in short spreading panicles. Petals expanding, geneiallv pen-
tandrous. Style conical. Fruit globose, de})re5sed. glabrous or slightly
hairy, nearly black, 2-celled. — Greenish-yellow. ^ , June — ^July.
Rich soils.
7. V. AMPELOp'sis, >S/fm climbing, glabrous. Xm?;es simple, 8-lobed,
or truncate, serrate, pubescent on the veins beneath, Floivers in di-
chotomously divided panicles, without tendrils, opposite the leaves.
Calyx obscurely toothed. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Fruit 1 -celled, 1 — 2-
Bceded, small. — Yellow. ^^ . June. S. Car. in swamps
Genus II.— AMPELOP'SIS. Mich. 5—1.
(From the Greek ampelos, a vine, and opsis, a resemblance.)
Calyx entire. Petals 5, reflexed, spreading. Stamens 5.
Ouary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Sti/le conical.
Fruit a 2-celled berry, with 1 or 2 seeds in each ceil. Flowers
perfect, in corymbose panicles. A shrubby vine.
1. A. hedera'cea, (D. C.) Stein climbing lofty trees, throwing out
short lateral fibres by which it attaches itself. Leaves on long petioles,
digitate, by fives. Xm^^e^s petiolate, oblong, coarsely serrate, glabrous,
the middle leaflet largest. Panicles many-lowered, opipoaite the leaves,
the ultimate divisions umbellate, peduncles crimson. Petals much
longer than the calyx. Fruit deep blue, about as large as a pea. —
Yellowish green. ^ . June. In moi<t soils.
American Ivy. Virgi?iian Creeper. A. qninquefolia, Mich.
Order XXXVIIL— ACERA'CE^E. Juss.
Sepals 5, or rarely 4 — 9, united at the base, colored, with an
imbricate aestivation. Petals as many as sepals and alternate
ORDER XXXVIII. ACERACE.E. 2C5
with them, occasionally wanting. Stamen'i 8 — 12, distinct.
Anthers oblong, versatile or introrse. Torus discoid. Ovary
composed of 2 united carpels. Styles united. Stigmas separ-
ate. Fruit a samara, composed of 2 indehiscent carpels, each
1-celled, 1 or 2 seeded. Embryo curved, with foliaceous cotyl-
edons. Trees with opposite leaves.
Genus L— A'CER. Moen. 8—1.
(From ace)\ hard or sharp, in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Petals 5 or wanting. Stamens 5 — 7 —
10. Leaves simple.
1. A. Penxsylvan'icum, (L.) A small tree, with smooth striped bark.
Leaves glabrous, sub-cordate, serrate, 3-lobed, lobes acuminate. Floto-
ers in nodding raceme?, large. Petals obovate. — Yelio-wish-grcen. ^ .
May. Mountains. 10 — 15 feet. Striped Maple. Dogwood,
2. A. monta'num, (Ait.) A small tree. Xeave.s sub-cordate, generally
5-lobed, serrate, pubescent beneath ; lobes acuminate. Racemes com-
pound, erect. Flowers small. Fruit reddish, glabrous, with slightly
spreading wings. — Greenish-3'ellow. April — May. Mountains. 8 — 12 ft.
A. spicatum, Lam,
3. A. sacchari'nuiM, (L.) A large tree, with compact, white wood, and
from the peculiar arrangement of its woody tissues often exhibits an
appearance distinguished by artists and mechanics by Bird's-eye Maple
Leaves 3 — 5-lobed, acuminate, dentate, sub-cordate at the base. Floic-
ers in nearly sessile corymb?, with tiliibrm long villous pedicels, pendu
lou9. Petals wanting. Fruit glabrous. — Greenish-yellow. ^ . May.
Cool, damp places. Middle Geo. 50 — 80 ft. Sugar Maple.
4. A. DASYCAR'ruM, (Ehrh.) A large tree. Leaves palmate, deeply
5-lobed, acuminate, serrate, and incised, pubescent underneath, almost
white. Floioers small in fascicles, with very short pedicels. Petals
wanting. Fr^dt yellowish, wings large, pubescent when young. — Pale
yellowish-purple. Feb. In river swamps, common. 50 — 70 feet.
Soft Maple.
5. A. ru'brum, (L.) a small tree. Leaves cordate, 3 — 5-lobed, ser-
rate, glaucous beneath, lobes acute, doubly serrate, terminal one lon-
gest. Flowers in small axillary fascicles. Petals linear or oblong, po-
lygamous. Stcmiens 5 — 8. Fruit glabrous, with slightly divergent
wings, reddish. — Bright red or purplish. ^^ . Feb. In swamps, com-
mon. 20 — 50 feet. Scarlet Maple. Rrd Maple. Stcamp Maple.
6. A. negun'do, (L.) a middle-sized tree. Leaves pinnate, 3 — 5
leaflets; leaflets petiolate-oval or ovate, unequally toothed toward the
apex. Flowers dioocious, in pendulous racemes. Pedicels of the stami-
nate flowers filiform. Petals none. Fruit oblong, with pale yellow,
obovate wings. — Yellowish-green. ^. May. Common on the banks
of streams. 30 — 50 ft. Ashed-lcavcd Maple. Box Elder.
Order XXXIX.— niPrOCASTANA''CE^. D. C.
Calyx composed of united sepals, either campanulate or
tubular, 5dobed or 5-toothed, with imbricate ^.-itivation. Petals
12
260 DRDEK XL. SAPINDACE^.
4 — 5, unequal and irregular, hypogynous, unguiculate. Sta-
mens 7 — 8, distinct, unequal. Anthers versatile. Ovary com-
posed of 3 united carpels, 3-cornered, 3-celled. Styles united,
filiform. Ovules 2 in each cell. Fruit coriaceous, sub-globose,
1 — 2 — 3-celled, with 1 seed in each cell, dehiscence loculicidal.
Seeds large, with a smooth shining testa and pale hilum. JEm-
hryo curved, inverted, without albumen. Cotyledons very thick,
leshy, cohering, not rising in germination.
Genus L— ^S'CULUS. L. 7—1.
(From esca, nourishment.)
Sepals united, forming a 4 — 5-toothed, tubular calyx, more
or less unequal. Petals 5, or by the abortion of the anterior
one but 4, more or less unequal and often dissimilar. Stamens
6 — 8, usually 7. Capsules 2 or 3 celled. Seeds large, solitary.
1. jE. pa'via, (L.) a shrub or small tree, jvitli irregular, tliick, ob
tuse branches. Leaves by fives. Leajlets ob^i^-lanceolate, unequally
tootlied, glabrous, or minutely pubescent hJ'cfiig t-be veins. Floicf^rs in
terminal racemes. Calyx tubular, purplish;- Pelals 4, unequ:'.l, cowni-
vent, the claws of the lateral ones about as long as the calyx, upper
ones the longest. Stamens 6 — 8. Capsides nearly round, S-celled, co-
riaceous. — Red. "^ . April — May. Common. 3 — 5 feet. Buck eye.
2. M. fla'va, (Ait.) A small slirub or tree, branches flexuous, gla-
brous. Leaves by fives, pubescent along the midrib on. the undtr sur-
face. I^eajlets lanceolate, ribbed, iicuniinate, serrate. Petiole long, with
a pubescent line along the upper side. Flowers in a terminal condensed
panicle. Calyx pubescent, 5-elei't, with obtuse segments. Petals ir-
regular, very unequal, claws pubescent within, limb of the upper ones
minute, of the lateral ones larger, roundish. Stamens usually 7. Fil-
aments villous. Fruit large, 2 inches in diameter, ]^ubescent. — Yellow.
^i . March — April. Mountains, a tree 30 — 80 feet, and in Middle Qeor-
gia a small shrub, 4 — 6 feet. . --
3. J2. pauviflo'ra, (Walt.) A small shrub. Zeaye*. by fives or ||Vi-
ens, tomentose underneath. Leajlets petiolate, ovabobOvate, serjiate,.
acuminate. Flowers in long racemes. Calyx ob-cpnicab \ Petals 4, ex-
panding, spatulate, nearly equal, longer than ^^j..^cii\yx. ^^tamena
much longer than the petals, 6 — 7. — White. ^ . April — May. Upper
districts of Geo. and S. Car. S — 4 feet.
Order XL.— SAPINDA'CE^.
Sepals 4, unequal, aestivation imbricate, 2 of them outer and
larger. Petals equal in number to the sepals, and alternate with
them, with a tuft of hair at the base of each. Stamens 6 — 8,
filaments hairy near the base, anthers introrse. Ovary com-
posed of 3 united carpels, surrounded by a glandular disk.
Styles united. Stigmas obtuse. Ovules generally solitary.
Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 2 obliterated, 1 — 2-secded.
ORDER XIJ. CELASTKACE.E. 267
Genus L— CARDIOSPER'MUM. L. 8—3.
(From the Greek cardia, a heart, and sperma, a seed, from the form of the seed.)
Calyx 4-]eaved, leaves concave, the two exterior ones smallest.
Corolla 4-petalecl, the lateral ones usually cohering to the sep-
als, each with a scale, above the base within. Disk with two
glands opposite the inferior petals. Stamens 8. Stf/le trifid.
Capsule membranous, 3-valved. Seeds globose, solitary. Her-
baceous climbing plants. Jjeav.es biternate.
1. C. iialicac'abum, (L.) Stem nearly glabrous. Leaflets ovate-
lanceolate, incisely lobed and toothed. Flowers in axillary, racemose
panicles. — White. %. July. On the Ocniulgee, above Macyn.
Genus II.— SAPIN'DUS. L. 8—3.
(From sapo, soap, and indicus, Indian.)
Sepals 4 — 5, tNyo/e^'t^'ior ones largest. Petals 4 — 5, lance-
olate, bearded wit^^, orwith a scale above the claw. Sta7)iens
8 — 10. Stigmas k^Z^.^. Fruit of 1 carpel, 2 suppressed.
1. S. sapona'ria, (L.)' 'Small tree with smooth branches, somewhat
geniculate. Leaves pinnate, generally 4 or 6 pairs. Leaflets falcatg
very oblique, not opposite, entire. Petioles 6 — 10 inches long, slight^
furrowed. Flowers'An dense, compound terminal and axillary panicles,
dioecious or polygattio.us. — White. ''3 . On the coast of S. Cur. and
Geo. 20 — 50 feet. ^ Soap-berry.
Genus III.— DODON^'A. L. 6—1.
(In honor of Dodoens, a physician of Germany.)
Sepals 4. Petals none. Stamens 8. Style filiform, 3 -v]e(t
at tlbfifiipex. Capsule winged, 2 or 3 valved. Seeds 2 in each
•>IV' D. visco'sA,"'(li^-\ A shrub with simple leaves. I^cavcs ovate-ob-
lotig, cuuoiforra, vl§?^i§. i'Vowers in racemes. — If. East Florida.
Order XLL— CELASTRA'CE^.
SepcSt^ 4 — 5, persistent, united at the base, aestivation imbri-
cate. Petals equal in number to the sepals and alternate with
them, with the same oestivation. Staincns usually 5, alternate
with the petals, inserted on a broad fleshy disk at the bottom
of the calyx. Ovary more or less surrounded by the disk,
2 — 5-celled, each with 1 or 2 or several ascending ovules.
Styles 2 — 5, distinct or combined. Fruit capsular, 2 — 5-ct'IIcd,
with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Embryo
straiedit. Shrubs.
268 ORDER XLII. RHAMNACE^.
Genus I.— STAPHYLE'A. L. 5—3.
(From the Greek staphule, a bunch or cluster.)
Sepals 5, united at the base, oblong, erect, colored, persistent.
Petals 5, obovate. Stamens 5. Ovarii composed of 3 carpels,
hairy. Styles separable. Fruit inflated, capsule 2 — 3-celled.
Seeds globular, slightly compressed, generally two in each cell.
Leaves compound.
1. S. trifo'lia, (L.) a shrub, -with slender, smooth branches. Leaves
ternate, opposite. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, scarcely
pubescent when grown. Petioles pubescent near the leaflets. Flowers
in terminal, pendulous panicles. Petals obovate, spatulate, ciliate at
the base. Stamens exserted, filaments hairy at the base. Fruit 8-lobed,
with the carpels distinct at the summit. — White. '^ . May. In middle
Car. and Geo. 6 — 12 feet. Bladder-nut
Genus II.— EUON'YMUS. Tour. 5—1.
(From the Greek eu, good, and onotna, a name — well named.)
Sepals generally 5, united at the base, spreading. Petals 5.
Stamens inserted into the upper surface of the broad disk. An-
thers with a thick connectivum at the back. Ovary imbedded
in the disk, 3 — o-celled, with 2 — 3 ovules in each cell. Styles
short and thick. Fruit a 4 — 5-celled and as many lobed cap-
sule, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds usually inclosed in a fleshy
aril. Shrubs with opposite serrate leaves. Peduncles axillary.
1. E. America 'nus, (L.) A slender shrub, with smaU, slender, 4-an-
gled branches. Leaves usually nearly elliptic, varying to lanceolate,
oval or obovate, acute, obscurely serrate. Flowers on axillary pedun-
cles, 'each usually bearing 3. Cahjx very small. Petals obovate, small,
expanding, flat. Stamens short. Capsule deep red when mature, v, r-
rucose, fleshy. Seed 1 in each cell, covered by a scarlet aril. — Greta
tinged with purple. '^ . Common. 4 — 5 feet.
Strawberry-tree. Burnirig hush.
2. E. atropurpu'reus, (Jacq.) A shrub, with smooth branches. Leaves
petiolate, oblong, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, acute at the base.
Peduncles compressed, many-flowered, parts of the flower usually by
fours. Petals broad-obovate. Capsules lobed, smooth, red. — Dark pur-
ple. ■^. June — July. Common along streams. 4 — 12 feet.
Order XLTI.— RHAMNA'CE.^.
Calyx 4 — 5 -cleft, aestivation valvate. Petals 5, distinct, cu-
cullate or convolute, narrowed at the base, inserted into the throat
of the calyx, sometimes Nvanting. Stamens 5, and opposite the
petals. Ovary composed of 2 — 4 united carpels, 2 — 4-celled,
cohering to the calyx or imbedded in a fleshy disk. Ovules
erect, solitary. Styles more or less united. Stigmas distinct.
Fruit fleshy or dry, generally united t^ the calyx. Scales ana-
ORDER XLII. EIIAMNACE^. 209
tropous, generally with fleshy albumen. Shrubs, generally,
sometimes small trees, with thorny branches. Floivers not con-
spicuous, usually perfect, but sometimes monoecious, dioecious,
ox polygamous.
Genus I.— BERCHE'MIA. Nick. 5—1. {Zizijphus of Ell.)
(Named after Bercliem.)
Flowers minute. Cah/x tubular, 5-parted, with erect seg-
ments. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens inclosed by the petals.
Ovarij half inclosed in an annular disk. Stamens 5. Style 1.
Fruit drupaceous, with a long, 2-celled nut. Floivers in small
racemose panicles. A climbing shrub, with tough, flexible,
pendent branches.
1. B. volu'bilis, (D. C.) Leaves ovate, ribbed, slightly undulate, niu-
cronate, glabrous. Flowers in small umbels, racemes, or panicles, axil-
lar}'^ and terminal, i^rwi^ drupaceous, 1 — 2-seeded, purple. — ^. May
— June. In rich, damp soils. Macon. 12 — 15 feet.
Genus II.— RIIAM'XUS. L. 5—1.
(From a Celtic word, signifying a tuft of branches.)
Calyx urceolate or tubular, 4 — 5-cleft. Petals 4 — 5, emar-
ginate or 2-lobed, convolute. Toms lining the tube of the calyx.
Ovary free, 2 — 4-celled. Styles 2 — 4, generally distinct. Fruit
a drupe, containing 2 — 4 seeds. Flowers small, generally in
axillary clusters.
1. R. Cauolinia'xus, (Walt.) A shi-ub, unarmed. Leaves alternate,
oval-oblong, obscurely serrate or entire, glabrous, with parallel veins.
Floivers in small umbels, perfect, 4 — 6-flowered. Petals 2-lobed, mi-
nute, embracing the stamens. Stameiis 4 or 5. Fruit the size of a pea,
generally 3-seeded. — White, "^ . May — June. Common along the coast.
4—6 feet.
Gknus III.— SAGERETIA. Brong. 5—1.
(Named after Segerct.)
Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Petals convolute or cucullate.
Stamens 5. Disk concave, entire. Ovary partly imbedded
in the disk, 3-celled, peduncles very short. Style short, 3-lobed.
Fruit indehiscent, baccate, 3-celled.
1. S. MiCHAUx'ii, (Brong.) A shrub, much branched, thorny when old.
Leaves small, shining, opposite, membranaceous, oblong-ovate, denticu-
late, petioles very short. Flowers minute, in paniculate spikes. Petals
small, entire, inclosing the stamens. Stigma nearly sessile. Fruit 3-
angled, — White. ^ . Oct, — Nov. Along the sea-coast. 6 — 8 feet.
270 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMIN0SJ2.
Genus IV.— CEANO'THUS. L. 5—1.
(From the Greek keanot7Los, a spring plant.)
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5, saccate and arcted,
unguiculate. Stamens 5, exsert. Disk fleshy at the margin,
surrounding the ovary. Ovary composed of 3 united carpels,
3-celled, with 3 ovules. Fruit a dry, triangular, 3-celled, 3-
valved capsule, 1 seed in each cell. Seeds obovate. Small
shrubs, unarmed, with alternate leaves. Flowers perfect.
1. C. America'xNX's, (L.) Root large, dark red. Stem frutescent, the
young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate, or oblong-ovate, S-nerved,
acutely serrate, veins beneath very hairy, reflexed. Petals with Lmg^
claws, inclosing the stamen. Disk with a 10-toothed border. Seeds
convex, externally concave within. — White. ^ . June — July. Common
in Middle Geo, and Car. 1 — 3 feet New Jersey Tea.
2. C. MiCRornTL'LUS, (Mich.) Stem much branched, many from each
root, branches straight, slender, glabrous, yellow. Leaves small, obo-
vate, clustered, glabrous on the upper surface, S-nerved, somewhat
denticulate, or entire. Flowers a loose raceme. Peduncles slender. —
White. "^ . April. Sandy pine forests. Common, 1 — 2 feet.
3. C. serpyllifo'lius, (Xutt.) A small, slender shrub, decumbent,
diffusely branched, branches filiform. Leaves very small, ovate-ellip-
tical, serrulate, obtuse, the lower surface as well as the petioles striiiose.
JPcdnnctes axillary. Flowers few, in a simple corymbose head. — White.
^2 . St. Mary's, Ga.
The Ceanothus Americanus, commonly known by the names of New Jersey Tea
and Eed-root, has enjoyed considerable reputation among the Faculty. It takes the
former name from its leaves having been used by the Anierican army, as a s-ubsiitute
for tea, during; the Revolutionary War, In apthous sore mouth, it has been highly
recommended, and in the sore throat accompanying Scarlet Fever.
Order XLHI.— LEGUMINO'SJE.
Sepals 5, united into a o-toothed calyx, hypogynous, seg-
ments often unequal and variously combined, the odd segment
inferior. Petals 5, sometimes none, or less than 5 by abortion,
inserted into the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, at others
papilionaceous, the odd petal superior. Stamens generally
definite, distinct, monadelphous, or diadelphous. Anthers ver-
satile. Ovary simple, 1-celled, 1 or many seeded. Stigma
simple. Fruit generally a legume, sometimes a drupe. Seeds
1 or several, attached to the upper section ; heterotropous or
anatropous, sometimes with one aril, or large caruncle. Em-
bryo straight, destitute of albumen, or with the radical curved
along the edge of the cotyledons. Leaves alternate, stipulate,
mostly compound, leaflets entire.
Exotics and genera not falling strictly in our geographical limits, are
mostly omitted in the Analyses.
ORDER XLIII. LKGUMINOS^. 271
ANALYSIS.
1. CrTolhi papilionaceous 2
Corolla not papilionaceous 42
2. Leaves trifoliate or pahnutc, 5-7 foliate 3
Leaves pinnate 20
Leaves siuipio or palmate 33
8. Leaves pinnately trifoliate 4
Leaves palmate 18
4. Fruit a le<rnnic 5
Fruit a loment 10
5. Legume many-seeded 6
Legume few-seeded 12
6. Plants trailing or vines T
Plants not vines 11
7. Calyx 5-clcft 8
Calyx 4-cleft, or bilabiate 9
S. Keel, stamens, and style twisted together Pliaseoluf!, 5
Keel not twisted . . . .' CUtorUt, 14, and Centrosema, 15
9. Calyx 4-cleft Galactia, 13
Calyx bilabiate H
10. Flowers yellow Vigna, C
Flowers purple Bolichos, 7
11. Flowers red Erythrino, 8
Flowers white, blue, or yellow Baptisia, 43 .
12. Calyx 5-cleft Psoralea, 24. MelUotus, 29
Calyx 4-cleft 13
13. Vines 14
Not vines 15
14. Flowers yellow Rhyu'-honid, 11
Flowers white or violet Amphicarp(X<i, 16
15. Flowers in racemes Rhynchosia, 1 1
Flowers solitary or in pairs Pitcheria, 12
16. Loment composed of several joints, each 1-seeded Desmodiiun, 87
Loment 1 or 2 seeded 17
17. Loment uncinate Stylosanthus, 84
Loment unarmed Lc!<pjedeza, 30
18. Flowers in hpads or dense spikes 19
Flowers in oblong spikes or racemes Psoralen, 24
Flowers in long racemes or solitary Baptiaia, 42
19. Flowers yellow Medicago, 80
Flowers not yellow Tri/olium, 23
20. Leftves equally pinnate 21
Leaves unequally pinnate 23
Leaves irregular Psoralen, 24
21. Leaves terminated by tendrils 22
Leaves not terminated by tendrils 24
22. Flowers purple Laihyrus, 4
Flowers white or blue 2^^
23. Legume smooth, manv-secded Vlcia, 2
Le<; ume hairy, 2-seeded Ervum, 8
^4 Shr-ibs or trees 25
Herbaceous plants 20
25. Stunens diad-lphous J {/<''', 17
Stamens monadelpiious Amo-pfio, 2.')
Stamens not united Gledit-schia, 47
2G. Stamens diade'phous ^. • • -. 27
S; anu-ns not united Cas»ia, 75
27. Leo-iune many-seeded S>->ih,inui, 18
Lesume few-seoded C/tapmati7iia, 85, and Glottidium, 19
23, Twining plants or vines *f
Not twining plants or vines
81
272 ORDER XLHI. LEGUMINOS^.
29. Calyx 4-eleft Galactia, 18
Calyx somewhat bilabiate 30
30. An herbaceous vine Apios, 9
A slirubby vine Wistaria, 10
81. Trees and shrubs Amorpho, 25. Rohinia, 20
Herbaceous i>lants 32
32. Leaflets few Petalostemon, 27
Leaflets 7 or more S3
33. Stamens diadelplious 84
Stamens monadelphous 35
34. Stamens 5 in each division ^sahynomene, 80
Stamens 1 in one division, 9 in the other Jndigofera, 23
35. Legume 2-celled Astragalus, 31
Legume 1-celled .• §6
36. Legume many-seeded Tephrosia, 21
Legume fcM'-seeded 87 •
37. Flowers in dense spikes or capitate Dalea, 26
Flowers in racemes Fhaca, 32
SS. Trees or shrubs Cercis, 45
Herbaceous plants 39
89. Flowers yellow 40
Flowers not yellow Lupinus, 41
40. Flowers in racemes 41
Flowers in spikes Zornia, 33
41. Peduncles opposite the leaves Orotalaria, 40
Peduncles not opposite the leaves Rhynchosia, 11
42. Trees Gleditschia, 47
Not trees 43
48. Flowers yellow 44
Flowers rose-color 45
Flowers white DarUngtonia, 50
44 Calyx 5-sepaled Cassia, 46
Calyx 4-toothed Acacia, 51
45. Legume many-seeded Schrankia, 49
Legume few -seeded Mimosa, 48
Sub-order L— PAPILIONA'CE^.
Sepals with an imbricated aestivation. Stamens 10, perigy-
nous, or inserted with the petals into the bottom of the calyx.
Corolla papilionaceous.
Tribe L— VIC'IE^.
Stamens diadelphous. Legumes continuous, without contrac-
tions. Cotyledons thick, radicle curved. Leaves equally pin-
nate, the midrib usually produced into a tendril.
Genus I— PI'SUM. Tourn. 16—10.
(The Latin name of Pea.)
Segments of the calyx foliaceous, the 2 superior ones short-
est. Style triangular, carinated, with a sharp edge, downy on
the upper side. Legume oblong. Seeds globose.
1. P. SATi'vuM, (L.) Petioles terote, bearing 3 pairs of ovate, entire,
glaucous leaflets. Stipules ovate. Peduncles 2 or many flowered. — 1^.
Native of the south of Europe. Tea.
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. 273
Genus II.— VI'CIA. Tourn. 16—10.
(From vincio, to bind; the tendrils binding otlier plants.)
C«7y.r tubular, 5-toothed, the two upper teeth shortest. Shjle
bent ; outside of the style, near the summit, villous. Leyumt
many-seeded. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets in several pairs. Pet-
ioles extended into tendrils.
1. V. Carolinia'na, (Walt.) Stem much branched, running over shrubs.
Leaflets 8 — 12, glabrous, oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate, petiole ex-
tended into a 3-cleft tendril. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes.
Calyx teeth short and obtuse. Legume oblong, mucronate, coriaceous.
Seeds nearly globular, dark-colored. — White or blue. 2J!. April — May.
Along the margins of swamps. 2 — 8 — 10 feet.
2. V. acutifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem, somewhat angled, glabrous. Leaflets
3 — 6, glabrous, usually acute, linear, petiole terminating generally in an
undivided tendril. Stipules linear-lanceolate, entire. Floioers in ra-
cemes, longer than the leaves, 3 — 7-flowered ; lower teeth of the calyx
ovate-lanceolate, upper ones very short. Legume somewhat falcate,
mucronate, 4 — 10-seeded, seeds small. — White, tinged with blue. 0.
April. Rich soils. Common. 4 — 6 feet.
Genus III.— ER'VUM. L. 16—10.
(From a Celtic word meaning tilled land.)
Calyx deeply 5-cleft, hairy, with nearly equal segments, lin-
ear, acute, about equal in length to the corolla. Stigma glabrous.
Legume 2 — 4-seeded, oblong, seeds nearly globose. Petioles
produced into tendrils. Peduncles axillary.
1. R niRSu'TUM, (L.) Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaflets 8 — 20,
linear-lanceolate, truncate, or retuse at the apex. Stipules subulate.
Petioles terminating in divided tendrils. Peduncles 3 — 6-flowered near
the summit. Lcgiimes hairy, obliquely truncate, drooping, 2seeded. —
Bluish-white. ®. March — April. On cultivated grounds.
Genus IV.— LATH'YRUS. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek lathuros, a kind of pulse.)
Cahjx campanulate, 5-cleft, the 2 upper segments short.
Style flat, villous on the upper side, widened toward the sum-
mit. Legume oblong, several-seeded. Peduncles axihary.
PcUoles produced into tendrils.
1. L. pusil'lus, (Ell.) A slender branching vine, glabrous, angled
and winged. Leaflets a single pair, linear-lanceolate, acute at each end,
slightly mucronate. Stipules large, acute, sagittate, slightly falcate.
Legume 11 — 15-seeded. — Purple. 0. April — May. Common.
Tribe II.— PHASEOLE^.
Stamens diadelphous. Legume continuous, sometimes with
partitions between the seeds. Usually twining plants. Leaves
trifoliate or unequally pinnate.
274 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^.
Genus V.— PHASE^OLUS. L. 16—10.
(From phaseolus, a little boat, in allusion to the pods.)
Calyic o-cleft, the 2 upper teeth often partially united, cam-
panulal3, Keei, stamens, and style spirally twisted together.
Legume falcate, slightly compressed, many-seeded. Seed reni-
/brm. Hiluin small, naked. An herbaceous, trailing plant.
1. P. rnREN'Nis, (Walt.) Stem voluble, climbing over small shrubs,
pubescer t. Leaves ternate, the lateral leaflets inequilateral, the termi-
nal genei ally slightly cordate, pubescent beneath. Stipules lanceolate,
small, j^lowers'm axillary racemes, loosely-flowered. Ca/?/x somewhat
bilabiate, with 2 bracts at the base, teeth of the calyx broad and short.
Vcxillum reflected, keel compressed and spiral. Legume falcate, mu-.
cronate, riany-seeded, seeds attached alternately to each valve. — Purple.
%. July — Sept. In damp rich land.
2. P. diversifo'lius, (Pars.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, retrorsely hir-
sute. Leaves ternate. Leaflets ovate, angular, or 2 — 3-lobed, slightly
hairy along the margin and veins. Floivers capitate, 8 — 14, and pedun-
cles '6 — 6 inches long, the lower tooth of the calyx narrow, longer than
the tube, the upper formed of 2 sepals cohering nearly to the summit,
having the appearance of a 4-cleft calyx. Vexillum reflected, keel acu-
minate, twisted. Legume terete, slender, slightly pubescent, many-
seeded, seeds pubescent, hilum linear. — Purple. @. Aug. — Oct. Sand-
hills and the coast. 2 — 8 feet long. Strophostyles angulosa, EIL
3. P. helvo'lus, (L.) Stetti slender, prostrate, or climbing, retrorsely
hirsute. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oblong-ovate, or linear-oblong, taper-
ing toward the summit. Flowers in heads, few, calyx with the upper
segment broad, lower lanceolate, about the length of the tube; vexil-
lum nearly round, keel as long as the vexillum, with a tooth at the base
of the beak. Legume terete, pubescent, straight, linear, many seeded.
6W6?s reniform, pubescent. — Purple. If. July — Sept. In drv ('fnile
soils. 3 — 5 feet. Strophostyles peduncularis, EIL
4. P. vulga'ris, (L.) Plant naturally twining, but becomes dwarfism
and bushy. Leaflets ovate, acuminate. Flowers in racemes; Seech
usually ovate, compressed. — East Indies. Common Bean.
Genus VI.— VIG'XA. Sav. 16—10.
(Named after Vigna, a botanist of tlie mifldle ages.)
Calyx somewhat bilabiate ; upper lip entire. Vexillum with
2 callosities, near the base of the limb, compressing the wings.
Xeel not spirally twisted. Stigma lateral. Legume terete.
1. V. gla'bra, (D. C.) {DoHchos luteolus of Ell.) Stem twining, run-
ning over small shrubs. Leaves ternate, leaflets ovate, acuminate.
Flowers 3 — 5, and peduncles 2 — 4 inches long, lower tooth of the calyx
longer than the other; vexillum reflected; wings rhomboidal. Keel
longer than the vexillum. Legume a little hairy, slightly compressed. —
Yellow. %. Oct. — Nov. Around rice fields in the low country.
4—8 feet.
ORDER XLIII. — LKGUMINOS.E. 275
Genus VII.—DO'LICHOS. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek dolichos, long, from the length of the vines.)
Calt/x bilabiate, the upper lip generally 2-cleft, seldom en-
tire ; lower lip 3-cleft or 3-tootliecl. Vcxillum with 2 — 4 callos-
ities near the base of the limb. /S^y/es cylindric. Legume cova-
pressed, few-seeded. Seeds oval, compressed. Hihim oval.
1. D. multiflo'rus, (T. <fe G.) Stem retrorsely ptibescent, twining.
Leaves ternate, large ; leaflets nearly orbicular, abruptly acuminate,
pubescent when young, nearly glabrous when old. Floioers numerous
in elongated racemes, peduncles axillary, pedicels fasciculate, upper lip
of the calyx generally entire, middle division of the lower lip longest,
lanceolate, lateral ones short. Legume compressed, obtuse, 4-seeded,
6'eec? oval, separated by partitions. — Purple. If. June — July. On the
banks of the Oconee and Ocmulgee. 6 — 12 feet.
Genus VIIL— ERYTHRI'NA. L. 1G— 10.
(From the Greek eruthros, red ; the color of the flower8.)
Cali/x cylindrical, truncate or bilabiate, 2-lobed. Corolla
with a very long, lanceolate vexillum, destitute of callosities;
wings and keel small. Stamens unequal, straight, usually dia-
delphous, as long as the vexillum. Style straight, glabrous.
Legume torulose, stipitate, many-seeded, compressed between
the seeds. Herbaceous plants, with trifoliate leaves.
1. E. herba'cea, (L.) Stems glabrous, arising from a cormus, some
what prickly. Leaven trifoliate, leaflets glabrous, rhomboidal, sometimea
almost hastately lobed. Floivem in terminal spikes, very long. Sta-
mens monadelphous at the base, diadelphovis above. Seeds bright scar-
let. — Scarlet. 2^. March — May. In rich soils. Mid. Geo. 2 — 4 ft.
Genus IX.— A'PIOS. Boer. 16—10.
(From apion, a pear; the shape of the tubers.)
Cabjx somewhat bilabiate, the upper lip with 2 short round-
ed teeth, the lower with 3 teeth, the middle tooth lanceolate,
subulate, the lateral ones very minute. Vexillum reflected ;
keel falcate. Legume coriaceous many-seeded, slightly falcate,
nearly terete.
1. A. TU8ERo's.\, (Moen.) Root tuberous. Stem climbing, covering
small shrubs with its fi)liage, slightly pubescent. Leaves unequally pin-
nate, 5 — 7 leaflets, ovate-lanceolate, acute, sprinkled with hairs. Ra-
cemes axillary, many-flowered. Cahix with the upper lip usually trun-
cate, lower one with 1 lanceolate tooth, the lateral ones very small or
none. Seeds reniform.— Brown. 2^. July— Aug. Damp rich soila
Common.
Genus X.— WISTA'RIA. Nutt. 10-10.
(In honor of Dr. Wi?*^ar, of Penn.)
Calyx campanulate, bilabiate, the upper lip truncate, the
276 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^.
lower ones 3-cleft, forming 3 lanceolate teetb. Vexlllum with
2 callosities at the base ; keel and wings falcate. Legume to-
rulose, stipitate, many-seeded, nearly terete, coriaceous. Seeds
reniforra, spotted. Twining shrubby plants, with unequal pin-
nate leaves.
1. "W. FRUTEs'cENS, (D. C.) Stem twining, running over shrubs,
branches pubescent and somewhat angular. Leaflets 4 — 6 pair, with a
terminal one, pubescent, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in axilhiry racemes,
clustered, with large colored bracts at the base of the pedicels, Vtx-
ilium broad, reflexed at the summit, green at the base. Legume rugose.
— Purple. ^. April — May. Damp rich soils. Common.
Genus XL— RHYNCHO'SIA. D. C. 16— 10. {Glycine of Ell.)
(From the Greek rhunchos, a beak, in reference to the end of the keel.)
Cali/x 4-cleft, or 4-parted, or somewhat bilabiate ; the lower
lip 3-parted, the upper 2-toothed. Vexlllum without callosities.
Keel falcate. Wings with 2 teeth at the base. Style smooth.
Legume compressed, 1 — 2-seeded, short, generally ovate. Seeds
generally caruncled. Generally herbaceous plants.
1. R, Carib^'a, (D. C.) Stem voluble, climbing over large shrubs,
slightly pubescent, angled, branching. Leaves ternate ; leaflets round,
rhomboidal, acute, thin, dotted with resinous glands beneaih, 3-nerved.
Flowers in filiform racemces ; peduncles angled. Calyx about half as
long as the corolla, bilabiate ; upper lip cleft half way down. Petals
equal. Legume pubescent, falcate. Seeds glabrous, reniform. — Yellow.
If. Aug. — Oct. On the coast and islands of Geo.
2. R. moxophyl'la, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, erect, low. Leaves
simple, orbicular, or reniform, rugose, with yellow glandular dots on
the under surface. Flowers in axillary racemes, or aggregated at the
summit of the stem. Calyx slightly bilabiate, the upper lip 2 cleft ;
wings toothed on each side. Anthers globose. Legume pubescent, mu-
cronate, falcate. Seeds orbicular, spotted. — Yellow, 2f . May — Aug.
Common in dry soils. 2 — 8 inches.
3. R. voltj'bilis, (T. <fe G.) Stem twining, angled, villous. Upper
leaves ternate, the lower single ; leaflets nearly round or broadly ovate,
rugose. Racemes few-flowered. Segments of the calyx very acute.
Legume falcate, villous. Seeds compressed, reniform, spotted. — Yellow.
If. May — July. lu dry soils. Common. 1 — 3 feet.
4. R. MOLLis'siMA, (T. &, G.) Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Leaves
ternate; leaflets oval, rugose, obtuse, velvety-tomentose, glandular dots
less distinct than in the tliree preceding species. Flowers in long (5 — 8
inches) racemes. Calyx deepl^ cleft ; wings toothed near the base. —
Yellow. If. Near St. Mary's, Geo.
5. R. erec'ta, (T. &, G.) Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Leaves ter-
nate ; leaflets oblong, nearly acute, slightly rugose, middle ones some-
what rhomboidal. 6'a/7/x 4-parted, the upper segment bifid. Corolla
small ; wings toothed near the base. Legume falcate, villous. Seeds
reniform. — Yellow. If. June — Aug. Common in poor, dry suits, 1
~2 feet.
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^. 277
Genus XIL— PITCIIE'RIA. Nutt. 16—10.
(In honor of Dr. Pitcher, of the U. S. Army.)
Calyx 4-cleft ; lobes nearly equal, subulate, the lower one a
little the largest, the upper one slightly bifid. Vcxillum neai-ly
orbicular, without callosities. Wings small, narrow, with a sub-
ulate tooth at the base. Keel large, rounded. Ovary com-
pressed, hairy, with 2 ovules. Stijle hairy toward the base.
Leyume oblong, sessile, compressed, 1 — 2-seeded. Seeds slight-
ly carunculate, variegated.
1. P. galactoi'des, (Nutt.) Stem rigid, brandling ; branches angled,
pubescent. Leaves small, numerous, trifoliate; leaflets oval or obovate-
oval, glabrous, the lateral leaflets smaller and sessile. Flowers solitary
or in pairs,. on axillary peduncles. Vexillum partly inclosing the other
petals. — Red or yellow. If. May. Alabama. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus XIII.— GALAC TIA. R. Br. 16—10.
(From the Greek gala, milk; yields a milky juice.)
Calyx 4-cleft. Segments acute, upper one broadest, with 2
bracts at the base. Vexillum broad, incumbent, without callos-
ities ; other petals oblong. Petals of the keel united at their
apex. Legume terete or slightly compressed, linear, many-
seeded. Stigma obtuse. Racemes axillary.
1. G. glabel'la, (Mich.) Stem spreading or climbing over shrubs,
terete, glabrous, or a little hairy. Leaves ternate, glabrous above, a
little hairy beneath ; leaflets ovate or elliptic-oblong, obtuse, emargi-
nate. Racemes axillary, a little longer than the leaves ; seiiments of
the calyx acuminate, nearly glabrous. Anthers linear. — Reddish pur-
ple. If. June — Sept. Rich shaded soils. 2 — 4 feet.
2. G. PiLo'sA, (Nutt.) A vine climbing over small shrubs, retrorscly
hirsute, terete. Leaflets ovate or oval, hirsute, particularly on the
under surface. Racemes axillary, 6 — 12 inches long. Flowers scattered.
Anthers linear-oblong. Leyume villous. — Pale purple, y. June —
Sept. In dry, shaded soils.
3. G. mol'lis, (Mich.) Stem prostrate or climbing over small plants,
retrorsely pubescent, terete. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oval, villous,
canescent, pale beneath. Racemes longer than the leaves, somewhat
crowded. Flowers small. Calyx 4-cleft ; lower segment longer than
the others, with 2 subulate bracts at the base. Anthers oval. Leyitmc
straight, hispid. — Purple. U. June — Sept. In dry soils.
4. G. Elliott'ii, (Nutt.) Stem twining, running over small shrubs,
sparingly pubescent. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets 7 — 9, ellipti-
cal-oblong, lucid on the upper surface, pubescent beneath ; petiole 2 —
3 inches long. Flowers on long racemes, clustered toward the summit
of the peduncle. Pedicels short. Calyx hairy ; lower segment longest,
upper one ovate. Leyume compressed, villous, falcate. Seeds 3 — 4,
smooth, speckled. — Wliite, tinged with red. %. May— July. On
the coast.
278 ORDER XLIII. — LEGUMINOS^.
Genus XIV.— CLITO'RIA. L. 16—10.
(From clitoris, a term in anatomy.)
Calyx tubular, 5-cleft, or by the union of the two upper seg-
ments, 4-clert. Vexillum large, expanding, covering the wings ;
2 bracts at the base of the calyx. Legume linear, compressed,
many-seeded.
1. C. Maria'na, (L.) Stem sometimes erect, at others voluble, smooth.
Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate-oblong or ovate-lanceolate, occasionally
subcordate at the base. Peduncles 1 — 3-flowered. Calyx cyHndrical,
smooth, acute, much longer than the bracts. Flowers larger than the
preceding species. Style longitudinally bearded. Legutne torulose,
glabrous, about 4-seeded. — White or pale blue. If. May — Aug. Dry
soils. 2 feet.
Genus XV.— CENTROSE'MA. D. C. 16—11.
(From the Greek kentron, a spur, and sema, the standard.)
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, or by the union of the two upper
segments, 4-cleft. Vexillum large, with a spur behind. Sta
mms mostly monadelphous. Style bearded at the apex. Leg-
umes linear, compressed.
1. C. Virgima'na, (Benth.) Stem climbing, slightly scabrous, slender,
angled. Leaves ternate; leaflets ovate or linear-oblong, slightly mu-
cronate, scabrous, pubescent, or glabrous. Flotoers in axillary racemes,
generallv 3. Segments of calyx linear-subulate, the two upper united
nearer the summit than the others. Style glabrous. Corolla large.
Legume long (nearly 6 inches). — Pale violet. IX. June — Sept. Dry
soils. Common. CUtoria Virginiana, L.
2. C. Plumie'ri, (Benth.) Stem twining ; branches pubescent. Leaoes
ternate ; leaflets ovate-oblong, acuminate, coriaceous, glabrous. Calyx
campanulate, shorter than the bracts. Corolla large. Legume long and
narrow. — New Orleans. CUtoria Flumierl, Tur.
Genus XVI.— AMPHICART^EA. Ell. 16—10.
(From the Greek amphi, both, Ani karpo.% fruit; bearing fruit apparently on tho
root and stem.)
Calyx 4-tootbed ; the two upper sepals united nearly or quite
to the summit, tubular, slightly gibbous at the base, destitute
of bracts. Vexillum broad, shghtly auricled at the base, ap-
pressed. Keel and wing petals nearly straight and nearly equal,
unguiculate; lamina oblong. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary
stiped, with 2 — 4 ovules. Style glabrous, filiform. Legumt
compressed, stipitate, 2 — 4 seeded. The flowers of this genus,
toward the summit of the stem, usually dift'er from those near
the base, -the upper ones usually perfect in all their parts,
■while tlie lower sometimes are wanting in a corolla and a part
of the stamens ; but the latter are the ones that usually mature
the ^ruit. Climbing, herbaceous plants.
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS/E. 279
1. A. MONOi'cA, (Ell.) Root creeping. Steyn slender, climbing over
small shrubs, retrur.sely-hiisute, angular. Leaves ternate, ovate, or
rhombic-ovate, thin, glabrous, or hairy, a little obli(][Ue. Flower's in
pendulous raceme:-, on tiliform jtedunoles. Calyx hairy at the base, 4-
toolh'.d, acuminate. Legume smooth, 3 — 4-seeded. — White, tinged with
violet. 11. June — Sept. Rich lands. Common. 2 — 5 feet.
Tribe III.— GALE'GEJE.
Legume continuous, dehiscent, 1 — several-seeded, or 1 — 2-
seeded and indehiscent. Leaves usually unequally pinnate.
Inflorescence in spikes or racemes. Erect herbs, shrubs, or trees.
Genus XVIL— AG'ATI. Adans. 16—10.
(A Sanscrit word for one of the species.)
Calyx campanulate, slightly bilabiate. Vexillum shorter
than the wings. Legume stiped, linear, a little compressed,
many-seeded, contracted between the seeds. Small trees.
1. A. Grandiflo'ra, (Desv.) Leaves equally pinnate ; leaflets nu-
merous. Stipules lanceolate. Racemes axillary, 2 — 4-flowered. Flovo-
ers large. Xf^?<me long, pendulous, >S'eec/s oval. — White. If. South-
era Florida,
Genus XVIIL— SESBA'NIA. Pers, 16—10.
(An Arabic name of one of the species.)
Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, with 2 caducous brac-
teoles at the base. Vexillum roundish, with 2 appendages on
its claw. Stamens diadelphous. Legume long (10 — 12 inches),
linear, slender, cylindrical, or compressed, many-seeded. Seeds
cylindrical-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with pinnate leaves.
1. S. macrocar'pa, (Mubl.) Stem with expanding branches, glabrous,
herbaceous. Leaves pinnate, 10 — 25 )iair; leaflets linear-elliptical, gla-
brous, entire, slightly mucronate. Flowers in axillary racemes, lew-
flowered, shorter than the leaves. Calyx pubescent along the margin,
two upper teeth reflected. Vexillum reflected. Legume somewhat 4-
angled, about 12 inches long, — Yellow. 0. So. Car, and Lou.
Genus XIX.— GLOTTID'IUM. Desv. 16—10.
(From the Greek glossa or glotta, a tongue, in refercnc* to the valves of the legume.)
Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth nearly equal, small, obtuse. Vcxil-
lum short, broad, slightly unguiculate, renitbrm. Keel-petals
united at the middle. Legume elliptical-oblong, stipitate, com-
pressed, 2-seeded. Seeds compressed.
1. G. Florida'num, (D, C.) Stem glabrous. Leaves equally pinnate,
10 — 20 pairs. Petioles terminated by a bristle. Leaflets oblong-linear,
mucronate, glabrous. Racemes 4 — 8-flowered. Petals nearly equal.
Legume about 2 inches long, rigidly inucronate. Valves se]>arating into
an exterior coriaceous portion, and an interior membrane inclosini,' the
seeds, ^ — Yellow. ^. Aug. — Sept. Damp soils. So. Car. and Fluriila.
4 — 6 feet. Sesbania vesica ria, EU
280 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^.
Genus XX.— EOBIX'IA. L. 1G— 10.
(After Eobln, a French botanist.)
Calyx campanulate, 5-tootlied, the 2 upper sepals united
nearly to the summit, so as to give the calyx somewhat the ap-
pearance of being only 4-toothed. Vexilluin broad and large.
Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Style bearded next the
free stamen. Legume compressed, many-seeded, long, the pla-
cental suture margined. Seeds compressed. Leaves unequally
pinnate. Trees or shrubs, with stipular spines.
1. R. Pseudaca'cia, (L.) A tree, \vith virgate branches. Leaves with
4 — 7 pairs of leaflets ; leaflets frequently alternate, oval, emarginate,
■with setaceous stipules. Flowers odorous, in axillary racemes. Calyx
pubescent, spotted. Legumes 2 — 3 inches long, smooth. — White, ^ .
March — April A large tree among the mountains, 60 — 80 feet ;
smaller in the middle country. 30 — 70 feet. Common Locust.
2. R. visco'sA, (Vent.) A small tree, with viscid branches. Leaves
with 5 — 7 pairs ; leaflets ovate, stipular spines very short. Petioles
glandular-viscid. Flowers inodorous, in axillary, erect racemes. Leg-
umes obliquely-lanceolate, mucronate, 3 — 5-seeded, glandular-viscid. —
White, tinged with red. '^ . Mountains. Car. and Geo. 20 — 40 feet.
3. R. His'piDA, (L.) A small shrub, the j^oung branches reddish, his-
pid. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets oval, nearly round, mucro-
nate, almost destitute of stipular spines. Racemes loose. Flowers ino-
dorous, axillary. — Rose-color. '^ . April. Mountains. 3 — 6 feet.
Var. Ro'sa, (Pursh.) Leaflets mostly scattered, not hispid ; stipules
spiny ; yoimg branches, petioles, and under surface of the leaves pu-
bescent. — Middle Car. and Geo, 2 — 4 feet.
Var. Na'na, (Ell.) Very small shrub, scarcely a foot high. — Near
Columbia, So. Car., and Macon, Geo.
Genus XXL— TEPHRO'SIA. Pers, 16—10.
(From tephros, ash-colored, in allusion to the general color of some of the species.)
Calyx 5-toothed ; teeth subulate, nearly equal ; no bracts at
the base of the calyx. Vexillum large, nearly round, spread-
ing or reflexed. Generally monadelphous. Style usually
bearded, fihform. Legume sessile, compressed, coriaceous,
many-seeded. Seeds compressed. Herbaceous plants, with
unequally pinnate leaves.
1, T. Virginia'na, (Pers.) Stem erect, pubescent, in dense branches,
slightly angular. Leaflets numerous, oblong-lanceolate, mucronate,
silky-pubescent. Flowers in terminal racemes, compact. Calyx deeply
6-cleft, hairy. Legume compressed, hairy. Seeds reniform. — Dull yel-
low, tinged with purple. If. May — July. Common in pine barrens.
10 — 15 inches.
2. T, paucifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem erect or decumbent, pilose, hispid,
with rusty hairs. Leaves scattered, few ; leaflets 4 —7 pairs, elliptic,
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS.E. 281
often slightly cuneate, mucronate, silky-pubescent ; petiole villoiisi.
Flowers on long peduncies, opposite the leaves, bearing but few flowc-rji,
4 — 5. Calyx hispid. Vcxillum haiiy on the outer surface. Legume
compressed, hispid. — Purplish-red. If. June — Sept. Common in pine
woods. 10 — 15 inches. T. spicata, T. & G.
3. T. hispidu'la, (Pursh.) Stem erect, much divided, dichotomous,
slightly |)ubescent.. Leaflets numerous, 11 — 17, elliptical-oblong, mucro-
nate, glabrous on the upper surface, hirsute on the lower, slightly re-
tuse. Racemes as long as the leaves, few-flowered, opposite the leaves.
Calyx very villous ; segments expanded. Legume, straight, mucronate,
somewhat hispid. Seeds reniform, compressed, spotted. — Pale red. If.
May — Aug. Dry soils. Common. 10 — IS inches.
4. T. CHRYSOPHyL'LA, (Pursh.) Stem prostrate, pubescent, dichoto-
mous. Jjeaves nearly sessile, with 5 — 9 leaflets, cuneate-obovate, obtuse,
coriaceous, smooth above, silky hirsute beneath. Peduncles longer than
the leaves, few-flowered, slightly compressed. Legume linear, 8 — 10-
seeded. — Reddish-purple. If. May — Aug. Common around Savan-
nah; found in middle Georgia and Florida. 10 — 12 inches.
Genus XXII— GLYCYRRHI'ZA Tourn. IG— 10.
(From the Greek gluktis, sweet, and i^hiza, root.)
Calyx tubular, gibbous, Avithout bracteoles, bilabiate, 5-cleft.
Vexillum straight, ovate-lanceolate. Legume ovate, compressed,
1 — 4-seeded. Leaves unequally pinnate.
1. G. lepido'ta. Hoots long, creeping. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate,
acute, with glandular scales beneath. Legumes covered with hooked
bristles, 2 — 6-seeded. — Whitish. Missouri. 2 — 5 feet. Liquorice.
Genus XXIIL— INDIGOFERA. L. 16—10.
(From indigo, a blue dye-stnff, and/^ro, to bear.)
Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, minute, subulate. Vexillum nearly
round, emarginate. Keel with a spur on each side. Stamens
diadelphous. Style filiform, glabrous. Legume 1 or many
seeded.
1. I. Carolinia'na, (Walt.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, striate.
Leaves unequally pinnate. Leaflets 5 — 6 pairs, mucronate, oval-oblong,
slightly pubescent, glaucous underneath. Flowers in slender axillary
racemes, a bract at the base of each pedicel. Calyx small, with 5 sub-
ulate teeth, pubescent. Keel longer than the vexillum. Legume short,
pointed with the style. — Yellowish brown. If. Jnly — Sept. Poor
soils. 3—7 feet. Indigo Plant.
2. I. leptosep'ala, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, rough. Leaves une-
qually pinnate. Leaflets 7 — 9, obovate-oblong, nearly glabrous on the
upper surface. Flowers in racemes longer than tlie leaves, nearly ses-
sile. Segments of the calyx equal, subulate. Leguyncs reflexed, linear,
nearly tervte, 6— 7-see(.led, puboseont, terminated by the style. — Palo
scarlet. 2f. Georgia. 2 — 3 feet.
282 ORDER XLIII. — LEGUMINOS^.
Genl's XXIV.— psora 'LEA. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek psoraleos, scurfy ; the appearance of the calyx.)
Calyx campauulate, o-toothed, sprinkled with glandular dots,
lower segments a little the longest. Stamens diadelphons.
Legume indehiscent, 1-seeded, slightly beaked, as long as the
calyx.
1. P. CANEs'cENS, (Midi.) Root tuberous. Stem branching, canescent-
ly pubescent. Leaves entire, simple above and trifoliate below, broad
obovate-lanceolate, dotted. Stipules subulate. Peduncles axillary,
4 — 7-flowered. Calyx inflated, glandular, brownish. Legume short,
glandular. — Yellowish. If, May — July. Middle Car. and Geo. Com-
mon. 2 — 3 feet.
2. P. LuPiNELLUs, (Mich.) Steyn somewhat branched, slender, gla-
brous. Leaves digitate on long petioles. Leaflets filiform, 5 — 7-foliate.
Racemes longer than the leaves, many-flowered. Peduncles thick. Ca-
lyx small, glandular, the lower segment longest. Corolla much longer
th.in the calyx, with a sub-oibicular vexillum, small, with a recurved
point, rugose. — Pale violet. If. May — July. SanJ-hiils of miadle
Geoi'gia. 2—3 feet.
3. P. virga'ta, (Xutt.) Stem virgate, somewhat branched, slightly
pubescent. Leaves simple, lineardanceolate, remote, with setaceous stip-
ules. Flowers in cylindrical spikes. Spikes axillary, not as long as the
leaves. Bracts oblong, calyx dotted with glands, lower si gment a little
the longest. Corolla but little longer than the cdyx. Legume 1-seed-
ed. — Pale violet. If, Near St. Mary's, Geo. 2 feet.
4. P, melilotoi'des, (Mich.) Stem diff^use, slightly pubescent, branch-
ing. Leaves ternate. Leapts obloug-laiK-eolate, dotted witli glands.
Flowers mo\Aow^ spikes, with broad, conspicuous, colored, caducous brac-
teas. Spikes axillary and terminal. Calyx hairy, purpli>h, glandular.
Keel .small. L^egume mucronate, oval, rugose, 1-seeded — l^ui]de. If.
May — June. Very common in middle and upper Carolina and Geor-
gia. 2 feet,
5. P, EGLANUULo'sA. (Ell.) Stem pubescent. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets
oblong-lanceolate. Flowers in oblong spikes. Bracts broad, lanceolate,
acuminate. Calyx very villous. Legume nearly orbicular, with trans-
verse wrinkles. Very similar to the preceding. — Purple, 2f . May — ■
June, Dry soils, 1 — 2 feet.
6. P. multiju'ga, (Ell.) Stem thick, glabrous, furrowed. Leaves pin-
nate, irreguhir, 9 — 10 pairs. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, hairy on the
under surface, sometimes pubescent on the upper. Flowers in oblong
spikes. Bracts small. Calyx with very long teeth, villous on the mar-
gm. Legume \-?,eede(i. — Violet. 2f. "May — June. Middle and upper
country. We found it near Greenville, S. Car. 10 — 20 inches.
Genus XXV.— AMOPv'PHA. L. 16—10,
(I'rom a, priv,, and onorphe, form, in allusion to the irregular form of the corolla.)
Calyx carapanulate, 5-cleft, persistent. Vexillum ovate, con-
cave, unguictilate ; wings and keel wanting. Stamens mona-
delphous. Style filiform. Legume falcate, rough or tubercu-
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOSJE. 283
late with glands, 1 — 2-seeded. Shruhhy or lierbaceous plants,
with pinnate leaves, leaflets numerous, punctate. Floivcrs in
spiked racemes, numerous, pedicels articulated with the flower.
1. A. FRUCTico'sA, (L.) A shrub with pubescent l>ranchcs. Leaves
alternate, petiohite, jjeuerally pinnate, leaflets oval, or elliptical-ohlon;^,
obtuse, petiolate. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx turl)inate, pu-
bescent. Vexillum emarginate, obovate, twice the length of the calyx.
Style hairy. Legume 2-seeded. — Dark purple. ^ . On the margin of
rivers in the low country. 6 — 16 feet.
2. A. PUBEs'cENs, (Wilkl.) A small shrub, pubescent, slightly muri-
cate. Leaves equally pintuite, many pairs, 20 — 24. Lcajie.U elliptical,
petiolate, nmcronate, very pubescent. Flowers in long panicled spikes.
Teeth of the calyx nearl}^ equal, purple. Vexillum obcordate, longer
than the calyx. — White. ^ . June — July. Damp soils. 2 — 4 feet.
A. herbacea, Walt.
3. A. CANEs'cENs, (Nutt.) Stem suffructicose, softly canescent. Leaves
numerous and crowded, 15 — 34 pairs of leaflets, closely arranged,
ovate-elliptical, mucronate, small. Flowers in paniculate spikes, sessile,
terminal. Vexillum nearly orbicular, tapering slightly at the base,
Z(?^?///«e 1 -seeded. — Blue. ^. July — Aug. Banks of streams, middle
Ge^gia. 1 — 3 feet. Lead Plant.
4. A Carolinia'na, (Crooni.) A small shrub, nearly glabrous. Leafiets
oblong or elliptical, petiolate, dotted, the lowest pair approximated to
the stem. Flowers on very short pedicels. Calyx \\\i\\ short teeth, the
two upper obtuse, the three lower longer or nearly equal, villous on
the margin. Style hairy toward the base. — Dark blue. ^. July.
Near Wilmington and Newborn. 4 — 5 feet. {Curtis dj Croom.)
Gknus XXA^L— DA'LEA. L. 10—10.
(In honor of Dale, an English botanist)
Calyx 5-cleft, often glandular, with nearly equal segments.
Petals unguiculate, the keel and wing petals united to the sta-
men tube. Vexillum inserted into the base of the calyx, short,
limb cordate. Stamens monadelphous, the tube being 3-cleft.
Ovary with two collateral ovules. Legume 1 -seeded, indehis-
cent. Leaves unequally pinnate. Flowers in dense spikes,
often capitate.
1. D. alopecuroi'des, (Willd.) Stem erect, glabrous, branched.
Leaves numerous. Leaflets 10 — 14 pairs, narrow, elliptieal, dotted be-
neath. Flowers in cylindrical spikes, villous, caliculate. Segments of
the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, hairy. — Blue. O- IMiddle Carolina
and Georgia. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus XXVIL— PETALOSTE'MOX. Mich. 10— 5.
(From the Gve&k petalon, a petal, and ste.mon, a stamen ; the stamens and petals be-
ing joined together at the base.)
Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal. Petals 5, on flliform
claws, 4 of them united to the stamen tube, the fifth free, with
284: ORDER XLIII. LEGUSnNOS^.
an oblong-cordate limb. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Legume
indehiscent, l~seeded. Herbaceous plants, glandular. Flowers
in terminal spikes or heads.
1. P. car'neum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, much branched, slender
Xc-auifs fascicled. Leaflets 2 — 3 pairs, linear, lanceolate, entire, glandu-
lar. Flowers in oblong spikes. Calyx ghibrous, ovate, striate, 6-cleft,
slightly pubescent on the margin, deeply cleft on the upper side. Petals
oblong, unguiculate. — Rose-color. If. August. Near Macon, on the
Houston road. 1 — 2 feet.
2. P. coRTMBo'suM, (Mich.) Ste?n erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
fascicled ; leaflets 3 — 4 pairs, linear, entire, glabrous, dotted underneath.
Stipules 2, subulate. Flowers in heads. Peduncles glandular. Calyx
deeply cleft, plumose ; the upper petal with a long claw. Legume small,
1-seeded, oblong. — White. If. Sept. — Oct. Near Macon, on the road
to Brown's Mountain. 1 — 2 feet.
Tribe IV.— TRIFO'LIE^.
Legume continuous, several-seeded, and dehiscent, or few-
seeded and indehiscent. Generally herbaceous, erect or procum-
bent. Leaves radiated, 3 — 5 — 7-foliate.
Genus XXVIIL— TRIFO'LIUM. Tourn. 16—10.
(From tris, three, and foliii/m, a leaf; the species having three leaves.)
Cahjx campanulate, 5-cleft, with setaceous segments. Petals
more or Jess united, vexillum longer than the wings. Legume
membranaceous, 1 — 6-seeded, generally indehiscent. Leaves
palmately divided, or trifoliate; leaflets 3 — 7. Flowers in
dense spikes or heads. Clover. Tree-foil.
1. T. arven'se, (L.) Stem silky, pubescent, erect, branching. Leaflets
spatulate-lanceolate, obtuse, ternate, minutely 3-toothed. Flowers in
oblong, villous spikes. Petals nearly separate. Legume 1-seeded.—
Whitish, with purple spot on the wings. ©. June — Aug. 8 — 12 inches.
Stone Clover. Rabbit-foot.
2. T. praten'se, (L.) Stem glabrous, ascending, sometimes slightly
hairy ; leaflets oval, finely serrulate, or nearly entire. Flowers in ovate
spikes. Calyx very hairy. Corolla longer than the calyx. Petals
unequal. — Purple. 2f . April — May. Rich soils. 2 — 3 feet.
Red Clover.
3. T. reflex'um, (L.) Stem pubescent, decumbent, or ascending.
Leaves ternate ; leaflets obovate, somewhat rhomboidal, pubescent, up-
per ones acute, lower ones emarginate. Flowers in somewhat umbellate
dense heads. Calyx hirsute, deeply-parted, with subulate teeth. Vex-
illum broad-ovate, twice as long as the calyx. Legume 3 — 5-seeded. —
Vexillum red, wings and keel v.^iite. %. April — June. 12 — 18 inches.
Buffalo Clover.
4. T. re'pens, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping, diffuse, sometimes sprin-
kled with a few hairs. Leaves ternate, nearly glabrous ; leaflets ovate-
oblong, emarginate, denticulate. Flowers in umbellate, globose heads,
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS.E. 2S5
on long axillary peduncles, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx
nearly glabrous, witli unequal teeth. Legume 4-seeded, cylindrical. —
White. If. April — Nov. Waste places. Common. 6 — 12 inches.
White Clover.
5. T. CAROLraiA'NUM, (Mich.) Stem small, procumbent, hairy. Leaven
ternate, obcordate, pubescent, toothed, glaucous beneath. Flowers in
small umbels, at first erect, afterward reflected. Calyx persistent, un-
equally 5-ckft. Vexillum longer than the calyx. Keel very short.
Legume 4-seeded, turgid. — White, tinged with purple. 0. March —
May. Sandy fields.
Gknus XXIX.— MELILO'TUS. Tourn. 16—10.
(From mel, honey, and Zo^ms,— honey-lotus.)
Cahjx tubular, campanulate, 5-tootlied, persistent. Petals
deciduous. Vexillum longer than the wings ; keel petals united,
cohering to the wings. Style filiform. Legumes coriaceous, 1
to few seeded, nearly globose. Leaves trifoliate. Flowers in
axillary racemes.
1. M. officina'lis, (Willd.) Slera erect, angular, glabrous, with spread-
ing branches; leaflets obovate, obtuse, remotely serrate, glabrous.
Flowers in loose racemes, teeth of the calyx unequal. Legumes 2-seed-
ed, rugose, acute, ovate. — Yellow. %. June — Aug. Rich soils. In-
troduced. 2 — 4 feet. Yelloio Melilot.
Genus XXX.— MEDIC A'GO. L. 16—10.
(From medike, a name given to a species of grass.)
Calyx somewhat cylindrical, 5-cleft, keel of the corolla bend-
ing from the vexillum. Legume spirally coiled, 1 -seeded, com-
pressed.
1. M. Lupuli'na, (L.) Stein procumbent, diffuse, assurgent, angled,
hairy. Leaves ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets oblong, cuneate, emar-
ginate, denticulate near the summit, luiiiy. Flowers in axillary heads.
Legumes reniform, 1 -seeded, black. — Yellow. If. June — Aug. Cul-
tivated grounds. Introduced. 6 — 12 inches.
Tribe V.— ASTRxVGA'LE^.
Stamens monadelphous. Legume cowimwow^, usually inlhited,
and often 2-ceired, commonly several-seeded. Erect or decum-
bent plants, usually herbaceous.
Genus XXXL— ASTRAG'ALUS. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek astragalos, vertebra; the seeds in the pod being flattened longitu-
dinally like vertebrae.)
Calyx £-toothed, keel obtuse. Staiiiens monadelphous.
Legume 2-celled, by the inflexion of tlie lower suture. Leaves
unequally pinnate ; leaflets numerous.
2S6 ORDER XLIII. LEGDMINOS^.
1. A. obcorda'tus, (Ell.) Steyn nearly glabrous, decumbent, or assur-
gent ; leaflets 15 — 25, obcordate, small, on petioles. Flowers in ovate
spikes. Calyx hairy, with subulate teeth. Legumes oblong, slightly
curved, acute. — White. %. Southern Geo., Flor. 4 — 8 inches.
2. A. Caxaden'sis, (L.) Stein erect, canescent, somewhat branched ;
leaflets very numerous, 25 — 41, oblong, pubescent underneath. Flowers
in compact, elongated, axillary spikes ; peduncles long, bracts subulate.
Calyx hairy, teeth subulate, small, corolla much longer than the calyx.
X6'^M?ne terete, glabrous, many-seeded. — Pale yellow. %. June — July.
Mountains. 1 — 3 feet.
3. A. gla'ber, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. X^a/?e;s numerous, 15 —
23, small, linear oblong, hairy underneath. Flowers in elongated spikes,
few-flowered, 3 — 6 ; peduncles long as the calyx. Legume glabrous,
acute at each end, incurved. — Whitish. If. April. Low country of
Georgia, 1—2 feet.
Genus XXXIL— PHA'CA. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek phake, a lentil.)
Calyx 5-cleft, the two upper segments more remote than the
others. Keel obtuse. Style smooth ; stigma capitate. Le-
yume inflated, 1-celled. Floivers in axillary racemes. Her-
baceous.
1. P. viLLo'sA, (Nutt.) A small, hair\' ])lant, procumbent. Leaves
unequally pinnate ; leaflets y — 17, oval, oblong, petiolate, rather dis-
tant. Floivers on peduncles about as long as tlie leaves, clustered neai
the summit, 8 — 20. Segments of the calyx acute, long, bracts lanceo
late-subulate. Legumes villous, sessile, inflated. Seeds small, few. —
Yellow, @. April — May. On the coast. 4 — 6 inches.
Tribe VI.-HEDYSA'RE^.
Legume transversely divided into indehiscent, 1-seeded joints
Erect or procumbent herbs or shrubs.
Genus XXXIIL— ZOR'NIA. Gmcl. 16—10.
(In honor of Zorn, a Medical Botanist.)
Calyx bilabiate ; upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft.
Petals inserted into the calyx ; vexillum broad-cordate, revo-
lute ; keel-petals cohering. Stamens monadelphous, alternately
shorter ; anthers alternately oblong and globose. Legume
jointed, hispid, 4 — 5 joints. Leaves digitate, petioled, stipu-
late. Flowers with 2 bracts. Perennial, herbaceous plants.
1. Z. tetkaphyl'la. (Mich.) >§/«« prostrate, branching, diff'use. Leaflets
4, lanceolate, ulabrous. Flowers in long spikes, 5 — 9-flowered, alternate ;
bracts ovate, 5-nerved ; upper segments of the calyx broad, emargi-
nate ; all tlie segments ciliate ; vexillum broad, reniform ; wings
broadly ovate, as long as the vexillum ; keel short. Legume 2 — 4-
join ted, joints nearly round. — Yellow. 1(. July. Sandy lands. 1 —
2 feet long.
OltDKU XLIII. LI:(JL'M1.\0S.E. 287
Genus XXXIV.— STYLOS AN'THES. Swartz. 16—10.
(Greek sVulo«, a style, and anihos, a flower, from the flower having a loog style.)
Calyz tubular, somewhat bilabiate, with 2 lanceolate bracts
at the base. Corolla inserted into the calyx; vexilluin broad ;
keel small. Stamens monadelphous ; anthers alternaiely lin-
ear and ovate. Sf?/le short and recurved. Legume 1 — 2-
jointed, hooked.
1. S. ela'tior, (Swartz.) Stem erect, pubescent on one side. Leaves
pinnate ; leaflets 3, lanceolate, glabrous, entire. Leaves around the
cu|titu]um simple, lanceolate. Flowers in a terminal, compact capitu-
lum, all sterile but 2. Calyx with the iipper lip 2-cleft, the luwer 3-
eleft. Legume hooked at the simimit, 1-celled. Sterile flowers, fur-
nished with 2 plumose, lanceolate bracts. — Yellow. If. May — Aug.
Common. 10 — 15 inches.
Genus XXXV.— CHAPMAN'K^IA. T. <fe G. 16—10.
(In honor of Dr. A. "W. Chapman, Appalachicola, Florida.)
Calyx, with 2 bracteoles at the base ; tube long- and slender ;
limb 5-toothed, the lowest tooth longest. Stamens monadel-
phous, alternately longer. Ooary sessile, 2 — 3 ovules.
1. C. Flohida'na, (T. <fe G.) Hei'baceous plant, branched, hirsute,
and viscid. Leaves unequally pinnate, 2 — 3 pairs of leaflets, each ellip-
tical, oblong, nearly glabrous above, hairy and purplish beneath. Sti-
pules small. Flcncers in somewhat paniculate racemes. Calyz hispid.
Petals nearly equal in length. Anthers large. — Yellow. Southern
Florida. 2—3 feet.
Genus XXXVI.— ^SCHYNOM'ENE. L. 16—10.
(From the Greek aiechuno, to be ashamed, from the appjirent sensitiveness of tho
leaves of some of the species.)
Cah/x bilabiate ; the upper lip bifid, the lower 3 -cleft. Co-
rolla inserted into the base of the calyx ; vexillum nearly
round; wings oblong; keel cymbiform. Stamens 10, diadel-
phous, in each division. Legume compressed, straight, gene-
'rally composed of many 1 -seeded joints ; joints truncate, easily
separated. Seeds compressed. Leaves unequally pinnate.
Flowers in axillary racemes. Annual plants.
1. M. His'piDA, (Willd.) Stem erect, hispid, tubercled. Leaves in
many pairs, with hispid petioles ; leaflets linear, obtuse ; stipules sub-
sagittate, ovate. Flowers in simple racemes. Calyx bilabiate, deeply
divided, the upper lip bifid, the lower trifid. Corolla much largt-r
than the calyx, showy. Legume very hispid, 6 — 10-jointed. — Yellow,
tinged with red. 0. Aug. Along rivers. 2 — 3 feet
2. M. viscrn'uLA, (Mich.) Stem prostrate, viscidly pubescent, slender,
diffuse. Leaflets generally 7 — 9, obovate. oblique, lanceolate Pedun-
cles generally 2-flowered ; bracts like the stipules. Calyx almost
equally 5 cleft. Ijomentum with 2 joints, hispid.
588 ORDER XLIII.— l.EGUMINOSiE.
Genus XXXVIL— DESMO'DIUM. D. C. 16—10.
(From tlio Greek desmos, a band ; the stamens being often connected.)
Cali/x 5-cleft, bilabiate ; upper lip 2-cleft or 2-toothed, the
lower lip 3-cleft or 3-toothed, usually bracteolate, bearing the
corolla at its base. Vexillum nearly round ; keel obtuse.
Stamens 10, sometimes partially monadelphous, but usually di-
adelplious. Stigma capitate. Legume composed of several 1-
seeded joints, compressed. Leaves usually trifoliate. Flowers
becoming- more or less green by age. Herbaceous and suffruc-
ticose plants. Hedysarum^ L.
1. D. nudiflo'eum, (D. C.) Stem siniple, erect, pubescent, leafy at the
summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oval or broad-ovate, acuminate, pale
beneath, slightly scabrous above. Flowers in an elongated, loose pani-
cle, on a leafless stalk or scape from the root. Pedicels filiform. Calyx
with short teeth, spreading, the lower tooth longest. Petals nearly
equal, the vexillum marked by two dark spots at the base. Stamens
monadelphous. Legume pubescent, 3 — l-jointed, stiped. — Purple. If.
July — Aug. Common in rich, shatled soils of middle Geo. 6 — 12
inches.
2. D. acumina'tum, (D. C.) Stem erect, simple, pubescent, leafy at
the summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate, nearly orbicular, acumi-
nate, terminal one the broadest, on long petioles, .slightly hairy. Flow-
ers in a terminal panicle, with a very long naked peduncle, 1 — 2 feet.
Calyx 4-toothed. Petals nearly equal iu length. Stamens monadel-
phous. Legume with 2 — 4 rounded joints. — ^' early white, ot pale vio-
let. If. June — Aug. Common in shaded places. 10 — 15 inches.
8. D. CANEs'cENs, (D, C.) Stem erect, hairy, scabrous, brandling,
striate. Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate, tapering at the apex, pubescent
on both sides, stipulate. Floioers in large terminal, canescent panicles.
Calyx hairy, conspicuously bilabiate, with acute segments. Corolla
much larger than the calyx. Legume large, 3 — 6-jointed, scarcely sti-
ped, truncate at each end. — Violet-purple. If. July — Aug. Moist
Koils. Common. 3 — 4 feet.
4. D. cuspida'tum, (T. <fe G.) Stem erect, glabrous toward the base,
scabrous near the summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets ovate, acute, acu-
minate into a long point. Flowers in large, sparingly-branched pani-'
cles, 1 — 2 feet long ; bracts large. Calyx 5-clefr, the lower segment
long. Corolla large. Stamens diadelplious. Legume scabrous ; seg-
ments nearly triangular, 3 — 6. — Purjilish-violet. If. Aug. — Sept.
Common on the banks of streams. 4 — 5 feet.
5. D. viridiflo'rum, (Beck.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate ;
leaflets ovate, obtuse, scabrous on the upper surface, villous beneath.
Flowers in an elongated, naked panicle. Peduncles scabrous. Calyx
hair}', short, the lower segment longest. Stame?is generally diadel-
phous. Legume with 3 — 4 oblong, triangular joints. — Purplish. If.
June — Oct. Common. 3 — 5 feet,
6. D. rhoaibifo'lium, (D. C.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate,
eomewhat coriaceous ; leaflets rhomboidal, obtuse, pubescent along the
veins, rugose, paler beneath. Flowers in compound racemes, scabrous;
ORDER XLIir. LEGUMINOS.E. 289
bracts small. Calyx with the lower segment longest. Legume witli 2
— 4 joints, hispid, nearly rliomboidal. — Purple. V,. Sept. — Oct. On
the coast of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
V. D. gladel'lum, (D. C.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves ter-
nate; leaflets small, ovate, obtuse, ])ubesceiit on both surfaces. Flcm-
ers in terminal, leafy panicles. Calyx with the upper lip entire. Le-
gume with 3 — 5 reticulated, rhomboidal, hispid joints. — Purple. If.
Aug. — Sept. Common in shady places. 2 — 3 feet.
8. D. OBTu'suM, (D. C.) Stan erect, branching, hairy toward the sum-
mit, glabrous below. Leaves ternate ; leaflets small, ovate, obtuse,
often slightly cordate. Flowers in terminal, elongated, erect panicles ;
upper lip of the calyx emarginate, the lower lanceolate. Leyujne with
2 — 3 hispid, nearly orbicular, reticulate joints. — Purple. %. Sept. —
Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet ©. D. Marilandium, Boott.
9. D. cilia're, (D. C.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate, on
short, hairy petioles ; leaflets small, ovate, pubescent underneath, cili-
ate, somewhat coriaceous. Flowers in a terminal, racemose panicle
Calyx hairy, upper lip shortest, mostly entire. Legumes with 2 — 3
nearly round, reticulate joints. — Purple, If. Sept. — Oct. In sandy
soils. 2 — 3 foet.
10. D. rig'idum, (D. C.) Stem erect, much branched, with rigid pu-
bescence toward the summit, sti'iate. Leaves ieriiixiQ ; leaflets oblong-
ovate, obtuse, ciliate, hairy underneath; petioles hairy. Flowers
small, in long, erect, paniculate racemes. Calyx with acute segments.
Legumes \iit\\ 2 — 3 hispid joints. — Purple. 2^. Aug. — Sept. In dry
soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
11. D. stric'tum, (D. C.) Stem erect, generally simple, or branching
toward the summit, slender, pubescent, or glabrous. Leaves ternate ;
leaflets linear, elongated, coriaceous, reticulate, glabrous, or slightly
pubescent. Flowers in terminal or axillary racemes, few-flowered, on
slender pedicels; upper lip of the calyx emarginate, shorter than the
lower. Legume 1 — 2-jointed ; joints scmi-obovate, hispid. — Purple, green
at the base. IX. Aug. — Sept. In pine-barrens. 3 — 4 feet
12. D. panicula'tum, (D. C.) Stem erect, furrowed, slender, hairy
toward the summit. Leaves ternate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate or lin-
ear-lanceolate or oval, slightly hairy, and paler beneath ; margins rev-
olute. Flowers in paniculate racemes, with long, slender iJedieels;
upper lip of the calyx emarginate, much shorter than the lower. Xc-
gume usually 5-jointed, pubescent ; joints somewhat triangular. — Pur-
ple. 2f. Aug. — Sept. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
13. D. rotun'Difo'lium, (D. C.) Stern angular, pro-trate, hirsute,
branching, geniculate. Leaves ternate ; leaflets large, orbicular, pubes-
cent, ciliate. Flowers in axillary, paniculate racemes. Calyx nearly
equally 4-cleft. Legumes hispid, with 8 — 5 rhomboidal joints, hispid. —
Pale purple or nearly white. %. Aug. — Sept. In dry soils. Connnon.
2—4 feet.
14. D. lixea'tum, (D. C.) Stevi creeping, angled, striate. Leaves
ternate, on very short petioles ; leaflets nearly round, small, almost
glabrous ; stipules persistent, subulate. Flowers in loose, tormina!,
elongated panicles ; upj^er lip of the calyx 2-cleft, lower one 3-cleft,
with the middle segment longest. Legumes sessile, hispid, generally
with 3 joints, which are nearly orbicular.— ~ '
Sept. Near Culloden, Geo. — 15 inches.
13
290 ORDER XLIIL LEGUAHNOS^.
Genus XXXVIII.— LESPEDE'ZA. Mich. 16— JIJi
(In honor of Lespedez, Governor of Florida.)
Calyx 5-deft, with nearly equal segments, with 2 bracteolej
at the base. Corolla inserted into the base of the calyx ; vex-
illum unguiculate, oblong, or nearly round, generally with an
appendage at the base ; keel obtuse, as long as the wings, on
long claws ; wings straight. Stamens diadelphous. Stigma
capitate. Legume lenticular, flat, unarmed, 1-seeded. Peren-
nial or suffructicose plants, with ternate, reticulated leaves.
{a.) Flowers of two kinds. Some with all the organs perfectly developed appa-
rently, but seldom perfecting their fruit. Others perfecting their fruit, but generally
destitute of corolla and stamens. Both kinds may be on the same plant; the fertile
ones usually occupying a lower situation than the others.
1. L. procum'bkns, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, toraentose, slender.
Leaves ternate ; leaflets oval, emarginate, very pubescent. Flowers on
axillary peduncles. Calyx slightly bilabiate, shorter than the corolla.
Legume nearly round, pubescent. — Purple. 2^. Aug. — Oct. In dry
soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
2. L. re'pens, (T. &, G.) Stem prostrate, nearl}^ glabrou.'s. Leaves
ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets obovate, elliptical, slightly pubescent
on the under surface. Floioers on axillary, fiiiform peduncles. Legumes
minutely pubescent, nearly round. — Purple. If. Aug. — Oct. In dry,
sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet.
3. L, sessilflo'ra, (T. <fe G.) Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves
ternate ; leaflets elliptic, sprinkled with hairs, mucronate. Flowers in
small, nearly sessile clusters, sometimes in small racemes. Ca/_ya; hairy.
Legumes pubescent, mucronate, ov<ite. — Pale violet. IX. Sept, Dry,
eandy soils. 2 — 3 feet.
4. L. Stu'vei, (Nutt.) Steyn simple or branching, erect, pubescent.
Leaves ternate, tomentose ; leaflets oval or nearly round. Flowers in
axillary racemes or spikes, few-flowered. Peduncles longer than the
leaves. Legumes pubescent, ovate, a little longer than the calyx. — 2^.
Sept. Dry, sandy soils. 2 — 3 feet.
h. Flowers all perfect and fertile, in dejise oblong or nearly globose
spikes.
5. L. hir'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, whole plant pubescent.
Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets nearly orbicular or obovate, cov-
ered with soft pubescence. Floicers in axillary, oblong spikes. Pedun-
cles long. Calyx hairy, with narrow, lanceolate segments. Petals
nearly equal, about as long as the calyx. Vexillum with a purple spot
in the center. Legume hairy, oval, swollen. — Nearly white or hght
yellowish-brown. If. Sept. Common. 3 — 4 feet.
6. L. capita'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, scarcely branched.
Leaves ternate, on short petioles ; leaflets elliptical, obtuse, pubescent.
Flowers in dense, axillary, capitate spikes. Peduncles short. Calyx
hairy, 3-nerved. Vexillum with a purple spot near the base. Leguyne
oval, pubescent. — White. IX. Aug. — Sept. Middle Car. and Gea
4—6 feet.
ORDER XLIII. LEGUMIN0SJ2. 291
7. L. angustifo'lia, (Pursh.) Similar to the preceding species, but
the leaflets vary from elliptical-oblong to linear; are smaller than tlio^o
of the L. capitata. — Grows through middle and southern Car. and Geo.
4—5 feet.
The two preceding f!;enera are exoeeillngly perplexing in arranging descriptions even
of well-known species, from the frequent variation? produced by ditlerent circum-
stances ; and were we to disregard these variations, and describe tlie specimens as va-
rieties or distinct species, we siiould multiply the species and varieties to an indeflnite
extent. We have given descriptions of those whicii are well-established species. We
have little doubt that there are other species, when sufficiept examination shall hav«
determined their characteristics.
Genus XXXIX.— AR'ACHIS. L. 16—10.
(From a, privative, and rachia, a branch, having no branches.)
Calyx bilabiate. Legume gibbous, torulose, veiny, woody.
1. A. hypog^'a, (L.) Stem pilose, procumbent. Leaves abruptly
pinnate. Flowers axillary. Peduncles becoming elongated, and de-
posit the legume under ground to ripen. — Yellow. 0. Native of
South America. Cultivated extensively in some parts of the Southern
States. Peanut. Ground Pea. Guber.
Tribe VII.— GENISTE'^.
Stamens 10, monadelphous ; anthers of two forms. Legume
continuous. Leaves simple or palraately compound. Herbs or
shrubs.
Genus XL.— CROTALA'RIA. L. 1G— 10.
(Greek krotalon, a castanet. In allusion to the rattling of the seeds in the pod.)
Calyx slightly bilabiate, 5-cleft. Vexilluin cordate, large ;
keel generally acuminate ; wings somewhat plicate toward the
base. Stamens monadelphous, the tube cleft on the upper side ;
the 5 alternate anthers smaller. Legume pedicellate, turgid.
Seeds reniform. Herbaceous plants, with yellow flowers.
1. C. sagitta'lis, (L.) Stem erect, branching, liirsuto. Leaves simple,
nearly sessile, oval, or oblong-lanceolate; stipules decurrent, acumi-
nate, sagittate. Flowers on rather short, few-flowered peduncle.*, oj^po-
site the leaves. Corolla about as long as the calyx or shorter. Lrgume
inflated, nearly black when matirre. Seeds small, smooth, and !«hiiiing;
when ripe, rattling in the capsule. — Yellow. 0. April — July. Ctun-
mon. 8 — 12 inches. liatlle-box.
2. C. parviflo'ra, (Pursh.) Stem erect, hirsute, branching. Leaves
linear, or linear-lanceolate, nearly ses.sile, lower ones broader than the
upper, upper stipules decurrent. Peduncles oppo.-^ite tlie leaves, 3 — 7-
flowered; corolla about as long as the calyx or shorter. — Yellow. IC.
April — July. In shady soils, Mid. Car. aiid Geo. 10 — 20 inche.*.
O. Pursh a, D. C.
3. C. ova'lis, (Pursh.) Stem diffuse, decumbent, branching, hairy.
Leaves oval, petiolate ; stipules small, or wanting, sliglitly decurrent.
Flowers in racemes, oppo.>^ite the leaves, corolla equaling the calyx.
Legume slightly stipitate. — Yellow. 2^. April — July. Common io
dry sandy soils. G — 12 inches.
292 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOS^.
Genus XLL— LUPI'KUS. Tourn. 16—10.
(A name given by Pliny ; origin doubtful.)
Calyx distinctly bilabiate, upper lip usually 2-cleft, tlie lower
entire or 3-cleft. Vexillum with reflexed margins; winfrs uni-
ted at the summit ; keel falcate, acuminate. Stamens mona-
delphous ; alternate anthers oblong-, the others round. Legume
coriaceous, slightly compressed. Herbaceous plants with pal-
mate or simple leaves.
1. L. pehen'nis, (L.) Root creeping. Stem pubescent, striate, pro-
cumbent, branching. Leaflets 7 — 9, obovate, shghtly pubescent beneath.
Flowers in long, loose racemes ; upper lip of the calyx gibbous at the
base, lateral segments of the lower lip setaceous. Petah nearly equal ;
vexillum spotted. Legume hirsute. — Bluish-violet. 11. April — May.
Common in sandy soils. 12 — 15 inches. Wild Lupine.
2. L. viLLo'sus, (Willd.) Stem clothed with a dense silky pubescence,
decumbent. Leaves simple, large, lance-oblong, on long hairy petioles.
Flotoers in long dense spikes ; calyx bracteolate. Legumes woolly, ob-
long, 4 — 5-seeded. — Reddish-purple. 5. April — May. Common.
10 — 15 inches.
3. L. DiFFu'sus, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, diffuse, villous. Leaves
oblong-ovate, obtuse, on short petioles, destitute of hairs. Resembles
in other respects the preceding species. — Blue. If. April — May.
Sand-hills of Car. and Geo. 10 — 15 inches.
Tribe VIII.— SOPHOT.EJE.
Stamens 10, distinct; anthers uniform. Ze^ztme continuous,
sometimes moniliform, but not jointed.
Gents XLII.— BAPTIS'IA. Vent. 10—1.
(From the Greek bapto, to dye; some of the species being used for dyeing.)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, campanulate or bilabiate. Vexillum nearly
orbicular, emarginate, reflexed; wings about equal in length to
the vexillum, oblong. Keel slightly curved, scarcely as long as
the wings. Petals slightly united. Stamens separate, decidu-
ous. Legume stipitate, manj^-seeded, ventricose. Floivers in
terminal racemes, or axillary and solitary. Perennial herba-
ceous plants.
1. B. perfolia'ta, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves
perfoliate, orbicular or oval, glaucous, entire, i^/owers solitary, axillary,
small. Legume large, inflated. Seeds small, reniform. — Yellow, if.
May — July. In dry, sandy soils, middle Car. and Geo.
2. B. lanceola'ta, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, sometimes nearly glabrous,
branching. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneate-lanccolate,
obtuse, glabrous on the upper surface, puberulent on the lower. Floxv-
ers axillary, solitary, or in terminal racemes. Legume large, somewhat
ORDER XLIIl. — LliGUMINOS^. 293
globose, or ovate-lanceolate, generally villous. — Yellow. U- A\n]\ —
May. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
3. B. tincto'ria, (Br.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ternate, nearly ses-
sile; leaflets obovate. Flowers in terminal racemes, few. Legumen
small, glabrous, on long stipes. — Yellow. 2^. June — Aug. Common
in dry soils. 1 — 2 feet. Wild Indigo
4. B. austra'lis, (Br.) Stem glabrous, somewhat decumbent. Leaves
ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneiform, obtuse. Stipules often per-
sistent, lanceolate. Flowers in long racemes, large, vexillum shorter
than the wing. Legumes large, acuminate, oblong. — Blue. If. June
— July. In moist soils. 2 — 3 feet.
5. B. viLLo'sA, (Ell.) Stem villous, pubescent, branched. Leaves
ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, or slightly cuneate,
pubescent when young, afterward nearly or quite glabrous. Flowers in
terminal elongated racemes. Pedicels erect. Bracts subulate. Calyx
4-cleft, with appressed hairs. Corolla 4-cleft. Legumes oblong, woolly.
—Grayish. If. June — July. Middle Geo, 2 — 3 feet.
6. B. al'ba, (Br.) Stern branching, glabrous. Leaves ternate, on
slender petioles; leaflets lanceolate, cuneate, obtuse. Flowers in elon-
gated racemes. Pedicels filiform. Cali/x 4-cleft, segments .short, upper
one emarginate. Legwnes cylindrical, inflated. Seeds small. — White.
If. March — April Common. 1 — 2 feet.
7. B. bractea'ta, (Mich.) Stem pubescent, branching from the base ;
branches divaricate. Leaves ternate on short petioles or sessile ; leaflets
lanceolate or oblong-ovate. Stipules large, foliaceous, persistent. Flow-
ers large, in declined, many-flowered racemes. Pedicels long, drooping.
Bracts like the stipules. Calyx 4-cleft, the upper one broadest and
emarginate. Legume inflated, villou.s. — Grayish. If. April — Mav.
Middle Geo. 1—2 feet. B. leucophcea, Nutt
The bapiisins are quite conspicuous anions: the flowering plants of tlie early part of
summer. The -ff. t«it'<c/-/« pos.sesses valuable properties. It is decidedly anti.'^eptic,
and, on this account, is used in cases approaching mortification, either internally, or
applied to the surface in the form of cataplasms, as the case requires. It is an emetic
and cathartic in large doses, but in small ones is a mild laxative. The root is the part
generally used, but the whole i)lant is said to ptissess similar properties.
Genus XLIIL— SOPIl'ORA. L. 10—10.
(From sophero, an Arabic name of a tree.)
Cahjx campanulate, obliquely truncate. Vexillum obovate
or roundish, equal in length with the otber petals. Ovary
nearly sessile, linear; ovules numerous. Legume moniliform,
indebiscent.
1. S. TOMENTo'sA, (L.) A tree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 15 — 19,
roundish-oval, obtuse, caneseently tomentose on the under side. Flow-
ers in racemes, vexillum emarginate. — Yellow. ^2 . Tampa Bay, Flo
Genus XLIV.— CLADRAS'TRIS. Raf. 16—10.
Calyx cylindrical, campanulate, 5-tootlied. Petals on rather
long claws ; vexillum large, roundish, entire. Stajnens distinct.
294 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMINOSJS.
Ovary stipitate, linear, pubescent. Legume 4 — 6-seecled. In-
florescence terminal.
1. C. tincto'ria, (Raf.) A tree with yellow wood. Leaves pinnate;
leaflets 7 — 11, usually alternate, broadly oval, the terminal one rliom-
boid ovate. Flowers resembling the locust. Legumes flat. — Whi'e. ^ .
West Tennessee. 20 — 40 feet. Yellow ivood.
Genus XLV.— CER^CIS. L. 10-1.
(From the Greek kerkis, a shuttlecock ; a name given by Theophrastus.)
Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, gibbous at the base. Petals
distinct ; vexillum smaller than the wings ; keel larger than the
wings, composed of two distinct petals. Stajnens distinct, un-
equal. Legume compressed, many-seeded, oblong, acute, on a
short stipe. Trees with simple leaves, flowering before putting
forth leaves.
1. C. Caxaden'sis, (L.) a small tree, with smooth bark, and some
what geniculate branches. Leaves broad-cordate, acuminate, villous
along the veins beneath. Flowers in axillary racemes. Calyx pubes-
cent at the margin. One of the most ornamental trees of our forests. —
Rose-color. "^ . March. Common. 15 — 20 feet.
Bed-bud. Judas-tree.
Tribe IX.— CAS'SIE^.
Corolla not papilionaceous, but generally irregular. Stamens
usually 10, distinct. Legume continuous. Leaves pinnate or
bipinnate.
Genus XLYI— CAS'SIxV. L. 10—1.
(Tke name given by Dioscorides.)
Calyx 5-sepaled; sepals slightly united at the base, generally
unequal. Petals 5, unequal. Stamens unequal, the three upper
sterile. Legume ligneous, terete, or compressed, sometimes
with several transverse partitions. Mostly annual plants, with
pinnate leaves.
1. C. TORA, (Walt.) Stem glabrous, or slightly sprinkled with hair,
branching. Leaflets in 3 pairs, obovate, obtuse, slightly mucronate, a
little pubescent on the under surface when young, a gland between the
lower pair. Stipules ciliate. Sepals obtuse, ciliate, 5-nerved. Petals
emarginate, 3-nerved, obovate. Stamens shorter than the petals, un-
equal. Anthers dehiscing by two pores at the apex. Legume compressed
or terete, many-celled by transverse partitions, long. Seeds numerous,
reniform. — Yellow. ©. Aug. — Oct. Common. 3 — 4 feet.
C. obtusi folia, L.
2. C. occidenta'hs, (L.) Ste7n erect, glabrous, branching, or simple.
Leaflets in 5 pairs, occasionally 3 or 6 pairs, ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
eJightly ciliate, acuminate, unequal at the base, and serrulate ; gland at
the base of the petiole. Flozcers in axillary racemes, few. Legumes
long, glabrous, many-seeded. Seeds compressed, nearly ovaL — Yellow.
July — through the summer. 4 — 6 feet. Styptic-weed.
OKDEK XLIIl. Li:Ol'MINOS.'E. Wo
0. C. Marii.an'dioa, (L.) Stan glabrous, or covered with scattered
hairs. Tjeajitts in about 8 pairs, oblong-lanceolate, slightly ciliate, mu-
cronate ; gland at the base of the petiole. Flowers in short axillary
ractmes, numerous, paniculate at the summit of the stem. Lajumes
curved, linear, pubescent, or glabrous. — Yellow. 0. June — August.
On the banks of streams. 3 — 4 feet.
4. C. CiiAM.ECRitt'TA, (L.) Stem erect, or somewhat decumbent, Avith
divaricate, hirsute, and scabrous branches. Leaflets in 10 — 15 pairs,
glabrous, oblique, oval, narrow, mueronute, glaucous beneath, serrulate ;
petiole hirsute, with a cup-like gland near the base of the lowest pair
of leaflets. Floioers in supra-axillary fascicles. Stamens all fertile, a
part of the petals spotted at the base, 4 of the anthers yellow, 6 pur-
ple. Legumes villous, linear. The C. fasciculata is considered only a
variety of this ; differing from it in being nearly glabrous, anthers all
yellow, petals not spotted at the base. — Yellow. @. Aug. — Sept.
Common. 1 — 2 feet
5. C. NiCTiTANs', (L.) Stetn erect or procumbent, pubescent when
young, glabrous when old. Leaflets in 10 — 15 pairs, linear, mucronate,
gibbous at the base; gland below the base of the leaflets. Flowers in
supra-axillary fascicles, small ; petals unequal ; stamens 5 ; anthers
purple. Legumes somewhat hairy, oblong, compressed. — Yellow. 0.
Aug. — Oct. Common. 1 — 2 feet.
6. C. As'PERA, (Ell.) Stem hirsute, with spreading hairs, with erect
branch's. Leaflets numerous, in 10 — 15 pairs, linear-lanceolate, ciliate,
gland near the base of the lowest pair of leaflets. Flowers on supra-
axillary ]^eduneles, generally 3 on each peduncle; stamens 7 — 9, un-
equal. Legume compressed, obtuse, mucronate, hirsute. — Yellow. 0.
July — Sept. Common in the low country. 1 — 3 feet.
The C. Marilandica, a plant very common tlironghout tlie Southern States, and
known by the name of American Senna, possesses the properties of the imported Sen-
na, whirh is from plants indigenous to Ejrypt and Arabia, and is the product of several
species of Cassia. It is a mild cathartic, owing this effect to a substance obtained by
the analysis of Lassaigne, and called Cathnrtin.
Genus XLVII— GLEDIT'SCHIA. K 20—6.
(In honor of Gleditsch.)
Flowers dioecious or polyganious. Calyx consisting of 3 — 5
— ^8 sepals, united at the base. Petals equal in number to the sep-
als, or fewer. Stamens generally equal the sepals, occasionally
fewer by abortion. Stigma pubescent. Legume compressed,
stipitate. Seeds oval, testa crustaceous. Trees with pinnate
leaves, and generally spiny branches.
1. G. trtacan'thos, (L.) A large tree, wood hard, generally bearing
compound spines. Leaves pinnate; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, glabrous,
sliglitly creuulate near the summit. Flower^ in axillary racemes. Le-
gumes falcate, 12 — 14 inches long, slightly twisted, mucronate, many-
seeded ; the spaces between the cells of tlie seed filled wiih a sweet
pulp. — Greeuioh. "^ . May. In rich soils. 60 — 60 feet.
Honeij Locust. Swcft Locust.
2. G. monosper'ma, (Walt ) A tree armed on tlie trunk and bnmrhes
with spines. Leaves equally and compoundly pinnate; leafU>f> nunier-
296 ORDER XLIII. LEGUMmOS^.
ous, glabrous, small, oval. Flowers in small, axillary racemes. Legumes
oval, compressed, destitute of pulp, 1-seeded. — Greenish. "^ . July.
Mid. Car. and Geo., in swamps. 40 — 50 feet. Water Locust.
Sub-order II.— MIMO'SE^.
Sepals and petals regular, the latter hypogynous. Stamens
as many as the petals, or numerous ; inserted into the base of
the corolla. Leaves pinnate or bipinnate.
Genus XLYIIL— MIMO'SA. Adans. 15—10.
(Greek mimes, a mimic ; the leaves of some species mimic animal sensibility.)
Flowers polygamous. CqIt/x 4 — 5-toothed, or entire, urceo-
late. Petals 4 — 5, united into a somewhat campanulate corolla
with a 4 — 5-cleft border. Stamens 4 — 15, exserted, inserted
into the base of the corolla, sometimes monadelphous at the
base, but generally distinct. Herbaceous plants. Floioers in
globose heads, rose-color. Leaves pinnate, sensitive.
1. M. STRiGiLLo'sA, (T. & G.) Stem prostrate, diffuse, slightly prietly,
Xeaves pinnate, 10 — 15 pairs; leaflets oblong-linear, glabrous, with the
under surface sometimes strigose, falcate. Flowers in heads, on long
peduncles. Legumes 1 — 3-jointed, when more than 1-jointed oblong,
when 1-jointed ovate, — Rose-color, y. July — Aug. Flor,, Louisiana,
Genus XLIX.— SCHRANK'IA. Willd. 15—10.
(In honor of Schrank, a German botanist.)
Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-toothed, minute. Petals 5,
united into an infundibuliform corolla. Stamens 8 — 12, dis-
tinct or monadelphous. Legume 1-celled, many-seeded, 4-
valved. Prickly, herbaceous plants, with bipinnate, sensitive
leaves. Floiuers in spherical heads, on axillary peduncles.
1. S. ukcixa'ta, (Willd.) Stem procumbent, or running over other
objects, armed with uncinate prickles, grooved or angled. Leaflets nu-
merous, oblong-oval, reticulated beneath. Flowers generally in solitary
heads, peduncles axillary. Legumes rugose, acuminate, oblong-linear,
somewhat 4-sided, or terete. Seeds elliptical. — Rose-color. If. May
— July. Common. 1 — 4 feet.
A beautiful plant when cultivated and trained ; its sensitive leaves and beautiful
heads of pink flowers, distinguish it as a subject of attention. Its abundance, however
prevents that care being bestowed upon it, which it would otherwise receive from
the hand of the florist.
Genus L.— DARLINGTO'NIA. D. C. 15—5.
(In honor of Dr. Darlington of Penn.)
Flowers perfect. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Petals 5>
distinct. Stamens 5, distinct. Legume lanceolate, compressed,
4 — 6 -seeded.
ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA. 297
1. D. BRAcnvLo'BA, (D. C.) Slcm glabrous, unarmed. Leaves bipin
Dcate, 6 — 14 pairs of linear leaflt'ts, numerou.-*, wit,li a gland at the base
of each pair, or only at the lowest pair. Flowcm in axillary heads
Z7/?w;<i'« crowded, by abortion often 1 — 2-seeded. — White, y. I'lor
ida and Southwestern States. 1 — 3 feet.
Genus LI.— ACA'CIA. Necker. 15—10.
(From flc, a point, and akazo, to sharpen, many of the species having thorns.)
Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-toothed. Petals slightly
united at the base. Stamens 10, inserted into the base of the
corolla. Legume 1-celled, many-seeded. Plants with bipin-
nate leaves ; leaflets numerous. Flowers in heads or spikes.
1. A. lute' A, (Leav.) Stem herbaceous, procumbent, unarmed, pu
bescent, with angular branches ; stipules nearly subulate, petioles with-
out glands. Leaflets linear-oblong, ciliate. Floicers on axillary pedun-
cles, in oblong heads; calyx deeply cleft; petals ovate-acute. Legumes
stipitate,. compressed, about half an inch long. — Yellow. 11. Ala. and
Lou.
Genus LIL— VACHEL'LIA. W. & Am.
Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers polygamous. Petals united,
forming a 5 — 6-toothed corolla. Stamens numerous, distinct.
Legume cylindrical, turgid, filled with pulp. Seeds in a double
row.
1. V. Faunesia'na, (W. <fe Arn.) A small tree, with stipular spines.
Leaves bipinnate ; leaflets numerous. Flowers in globular heads. Pe-
duncles axillary. Yields gum. — Yellow. ^ . Flor. and Lou.
The Order Leguminosa3 is one of the most extensive and important. It yields to
medicine and the arts its full proportion of the substances derived from the vegetable
kingdom. In the Pea and Bean it affords two important articles of food, and in point
of beauty many of its productions are scarcely rivalled. Among tho most importint
articles of the Materia Medica derived from this order are the gums Tragacanth.^
Arabic, and Kino ; Senna, Tamarind, Catechu, from a species of Acacia; Dragon's
Blood, Cowhage, from the Dolichos pruriens ; and Balsam Copai\ a and Tola. To the
arts it affords Indi^'o, Logwood, Rosewood, a sptjcies of Mimosa, Sandal-wood, &0.;
as food for men and animals, tlie Pea, the Bean, Clover, Lucerne, Jco.
Order XLIV.— ROSA'CEJE.
Se2Mls usually 5, more or less united, persistent. Petals 5,
perigynous, occasionally absent. Stamens numerous, inserted
into the lining of the calyx. Ovaries solitary or several, some-
times united with the calyx or with each other. Seeds anatro-
pous. Leaves alternate, stipulate, simple, or compound.
ANALYSIS.
1. Calyx inferior 2
Calyx superior 12
2. Ovary solitary 8
Ovaries more than 1 .* 5
3. Style arising from the base of the ovary Chryaobalanus, I
Style terminal 4
13*
298 ORDER XLIV.— ROSACEA.
i. Flowers in spikes Sanguuorla, 9
Flowers in umbels Frunus, 2
Flowers in racemes Cera-ncs, 4
5. Ovaries 2—6 6
Ovaries more than 6 9
6. Leaves simple, undivided Spiroea, 5
Leaves lobed or compound 7
7. Flowers white Gillenia, 6
Flowers yellow 8
8. Flowers on a scape Waldsteinia, 8
Flowers on a peduncle Agrimonia, 10
9. Flowers yello-«' Potentilla, 11
Flowers not yellow 10
10. Eeceptacle dry Geum^ 7
Eeceptacle fleshy 11
11. Carpels inclosed by the receptacle Roi^a, 14
Carpels imbedded in the receptacle Fi agnHa, 13
Carpels pulpy liubus. 13
12. Thorny shrubs Crategus, 15
Unarmed shrubs or small trees 13
13. Flowers in racemes Amelanchier, 17
Flowers not in racemes Pyrus, 16
Sub-Order L— CHRYSOBALA'NE^.
Calyx inferior. Petals and stamens more or less irregular.
Fruit a drupe.
Genus 1.— CHRYSOBAL'ANUS. L. 11—1.
(From the Greek diriisos, gold, and Valanos, an acorn, in reference to its yellow fruit.)
Calyx 5-eleft, persistent, campanulate, with nearly equal seg-
ments. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, those next the ovary
usually shortest and sterile ; ovary sessile ; ovules 2. Fruit a
drupe, with very little pulp, 1-seeded. Shrubs with flowers iu
terminal or axillary paniculate cymes.
1. C. oblongifo'lius, (Mich.) Stem slender, prostrate, branching.
Leaves nearly sessile, oblong, or lanceolate-oblong, slightly crenulate,
glabrous, or tomentose beneath. Flowers small, terminal. Petals
nearly round. Fruit oblong, about 1 inch in length. — White. '^ . May
— June. Geo. and Ala. 1 — 2 feet.
Sub-Order II.— AMYGDA'LE.E.
Calyx inferior. Fruit a drupe, 1-seeded. Bark yielding
gum.
Genus II.— PRU'NUS. Tom-n. 11—1.
(Ancient name of the Plum.)
Calyx 5-parted, somew^hat urceolate. Petals spreading, un-
guiculate. Stamens numerous. Ovary with 2 pendulous
ovules, glabrous. Fruit an ovate drupe, fleshy, with a com-
pressed nucleus, having grooved margins. Small trees and
shrubs. Leaves with a convolute vernation, senate. Flowers
usually appearing before the leaves. Plum,
ORDER XLIV. — KOSACEzt:. 299
1. P. America 'na, (Marsh.) Stem emootb, with long, flexible branch-
es ; the old briuiches somewhat rough and thorny. Leaves ovate or
oblong-ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, veined beneath; petioles with
two glands, nearly glabrous when old. Flowers in umbels, 2 — 5. Seg-
ments of the calyx lanceolate. Fruit a roundish drupe, reddish whtn
ripe, large, with a tough skin. — White. ^ . March and April. Along
the banks of streams. 15 — 20 feet. Yellow Plum. Red Plum.
2. P. Chica'sa. Branches thorny. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or ob-
lanceolate, acute, serrulate. Umbels 2 — 3-flowered ; calyx usually gla
brous, sometimes pubescent. Drupe globose, red. Chickasaw Plum
3. P. mariti'ma, (Wang.) A low shrub. Leaves oval or ovate, acu
minate, finely serrate. Umbels few-flowered. Fruit nearly globular
covered with bloom, red or purple; pleasant to the taste. — White. '^ .
March and April. On the sea-coast.
Genus III.— AMYG'D ALUS. Tonrn. 11—1.
(From the Greek amtisso, to lacerate, in allusion to the appearance of the stem.)
Calyx 5-cleft, inferior. Petals 5. Fruit a drupe. Peach.
1. A. Per'sica, (L.) Zeai-es hmceolate, serrate ; serratures acute. Flouh
er« sessile, solitary. — Red. ^. Feb. — March. Tlie Flowering Almond
is the A. nana.
Genus IV.— CER'ASUS. Juss. 11—1.
(From Cerasus, a town in Pontus, Asia.)
Calyx inferior, carapanul;ite, 5-cleft. Petals 5-spreading.
Siamens numerous. Drupe globose ; nucleus smooth. Leaves
conduDlicate in vernation. Cherry.
1. C. Virginia'na, (D. C.) A tree with smooth branches, or smaU
shrubs with grayish bark. Leaves hroadly oval or oblong-lanceolate,
mucronate, sen ate, or entire ; petioles glandular. Flowers in axillary
ractnirs, sliort, erect; .-egmmts of the calyx acutt-, whitish. Petals
neatly orbicular. Fruit a dark red, ulobular diupe, very astringent. —
Wiiite. ^ . March— April. Near Columbia, S. C. 10—30 feet.
Choke Cherry.
2. C. seroti'na, (D. C.) A large tree, with spreadincr, smooth branch-
es. Leaves oval, lanceolate, acuminate, generally ghibrous, somewhat
lucid, serrate; petioles wiih glands. Flowers in elongatt-d racemes.
Petals nearly orbicular. Drupes nearly black, eatable. — White. ^ .
April — May. In rich soils. SO— 80 feet. Wild or JB lack Cherry.
3. C. Carolinia'ka, (Mich.) An evergreen tree of ornamental growth.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, slightly acuniinate, mucronnte, entire, or ser-
rate, coriaceous, shining above; petioles short. Flowers in dense ra-
cemes, from the axils of the leaves of the preceding season. Petals
small, obovate. Stamens long. Drupe black, persistent, dry. — White.
'^. March — April. On the CJongaree, near Columbia. Middle Geo.
Sub-Order III.— ROSA'CEiE.
Calyx inferior, 3— 5-cleft. Ovaries solitary or several. Fruit
follicular, 1 — lO-seeded, or achenia.
300 OEDER XLIV. KOSACE^.
Genus V.— SPIR^'x\. L. 11—2.
(From the Greek speirao, to become spiral, in allusion to the fitness of the plants to
be twisted into garlands.)
Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, persistent. Petals 5, nearly round.
Stamens numerous, exsert. Carpels 3 — 12, 1 — 3-seeded, dis-
tinct, or slightly united at the base, follicular, generally 2-valv-
ed. Shrubs or perennial herbs. Leaves alternate. Flowers
sometimes dioecious.
1. S. opulifo'lia, (L.) a small shrub, -with tlie old bark detaching
itself. Leaves ovate, roundish, or subcordate, 3-lobed, doubly serrate,
glabrous. Flowers in terminal corymbs, numerous; pedicels iilifoim.
Carpels 3 — 5, inflated. Seeds obovate, shining, very bitter. — White.
"^ . June — July. Mountains. 3 — 5 feet. Nine Bark.
2. S. salicifo'lia, (L.) A shrub, with slender, somewhat angular
branches, and slightly pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, sharply serrate.
Flowers in crowded, paniculate, terminal racemes ; segments of the
calyx lanceolate. Petals slightly unguiculate, shorter than the calyx.
Carpels 5, glabrous, united at the base. Seeds numerous. — White. ^ .
June — July. In wet places. 3 — 6 feet.
Queen of the Meadow. Meadow-sweet.
3. S. TOMENTo'sA, (L.) A shrub, with ferruginous, tomentose branch-
es. Leaves on short petioles, ovate or oblong, unequally serrate,
crowded, tomentose beneath. Flowers in numerous, dense, paniculate
racemes. Calyx tomentose, with reflected segments. Petals small,
hairy on the outer surface. Carpels 5, tomentose. Seeds few, subulate.
— Purple. June — July. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 3 — 6 feet.
Hardhack.
4. S. loba'ta, (Murr.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous, striate, angled.
Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 3 — 5 — *7, the terminal ones large, 7 — 9-lobed ;
lateral ones 3-lobed, cuneiform; lobes serrate; stipules reniform.
Flowers in a very compound panicle. Sepals reflexed. Carpels 6 — 8,
glabrous. Deep rose-color. If. June — August. Near the mountains.
6—8 feet.
5. S. Arun'cus, (L.) Stetn branching, herbaceous. Leaves tripinnate ;
leaflets lanceolate, oblong, acuminate, doubly serrate. Flowers dioeci-
ous, nvunerous, in paniculate spikes. Carpels 3 — 5, glabrous. — Wliiie.
i;. June— July. Mountains of Car. and Geo, 3 — 5 feet.
Goat's Beard.
The S-piraeas are cultivated as ornaments, and the bark of the S. tomentosa is pos-
sessed of tonic and astringent properties, and is used both in the regular practice and
families where such properties are demanded. In debility it has proved very service-
able. It is administered in decoction or extract.
Genus VI.— GILLE'NIA. Moench. 11—2.
(From Gillen.)
^^i/x 5-toothed, campanlilate, with the orifice contracted.
petals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very long.
Stamens 10 — 15, unequal. Carjjels 5; styles filiform; stig-
mas subcapitate. Seeds ascending, 2 — 4. Perennial herbs,
ORDER XLIV. — ROSACEA. 301
<vith trifoliate leaves. Flowers axillary and terminal, on elon-
gated peduncles.
1. G. trifolia'ta, (Moench.) Leaves ternate ; leaflets lanceolato, acu-
minate, serrate ; stipules entire, linear. Flowers in loose panicles, large.
Petals long. Seeds exceedingly bitter. — White. If. June — August.
Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. Indian Physic.
2. G, stipula'cea, (Nutt.) An herbaceous plant, with ternate leaves;
leaflets lanceolate-serrate; stipules ovate, foliaceous, large, incised.
Flowers in loose panicles. Carpels 5. — White. 2f. June — July.
Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus VII— GE'UM. L. 11— 12.
(From the Greek gexto, to give a relish.)
Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, with the orifice contracted.
Fetals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very long
Stamens numerous, unequal. Carpels numerous; styles fili-
form ; stigmas subcapitate. Seeds ascending, 2 — 4. Peren-
nial herbs, with trifoliate leaves. Flowers axillary and terminal,
on elongated peduncles.
1. G. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous. Rad-
ical leaves ternate or pinnate, with minute lateral leaflets, on long pet-
ioles ; cauline ones simple or variously divided ^* lobed, toothed or
serrate, pubescent or nearly glabrous ; stipules ovate, entire, or toothed.
Flowers on erect or diverging peduncles. Calyx rather longer tlian the
petals. Petals cuneate-obovate. Carpels somewhat hispid, with hooked
awns. — White. 1(. July — Aug. Along streams, 1 — 3 feet.
White Aveiis.
Genus VIII.— WALDSTEI'NIA. Willd. 11—12. {Syn. BaUbarda.)
(From Waldstein, a German botanist.)
Cahjx 5-cleft, tubular, sometimes with 5 bracteoles at the
base. Petals 5, sessile. Stamens nuraei-ous, inserted into the
calyx. Filaments filiform, persistent. Styles long, caducous.
Carpels 2 — 6, dry or fleshy, pubescent. Perennial herbs, with
a creeping rhizoma. Flowers always yellow.
1. W. fragarioi'des, (Tratt.) Rhizoma thick ; stem hairy. Leaves
trifoliate ; leaflets cuneiform, and generally petiolate and incised. Floic-
ers numerous, on an erect scape. Calyx obconic, the segments shorter
than the petals. Petals obovate. Carpets 4 — 6, minutely hairv. —
Yellow. If. May — June. Mountains. 4 — 8 inches. Barren Strawberry.
2. W. loba'ta, (T. & G.) Stem hirsute. Leaves generally 3 — 5-
lobed, hirsute on the veins, pubescent beneath, somewhat cordate,
nearly orbicular, incised. Flowers 4 — 8, on filiform scapes, bractcate.
Calyx with a narrow tube ; segments longer than the j)ctals. Petals
oval. Carpels generally 2, canescent. — Western Geo.
302 OEDEE XLIV. ROSACEA.
Genus IX.— SANGUISOR'BA. L. 4— 1.
(From sanguis, blood, and sorhio, to absorb, from the supposed vulnerarj qualities
of Some of the species.)
Flowers perfect or polygamous. Calyx 4-parted, quadran-
gular. Petals none. Stamens 4. Carpels 1 — 2. Stiyma
more or less fimbriate. Fruit an aclienia.
1. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem glabrous. Flowers in sr^'ikcs,; stamens
much longer than the calyx. Leaves unequally pinnate; stipules foil-
aceous ; leaflets ovate or oblong, serrate, sometimes cordate, 1-achenium.
— 2^. Mountains. Burnet-saxifrage.
Genus X.— AGRIMO'NIA. Tourn. 11—12.
(From the Greek argos, white, supposed to be in allusion to its removing the cata-
ract of the eye, that being white.)
Cali/j: 5-cleft, connivent, turbinate, armed with hooked bris-
tles. Petals 5. Stamens \\ — 15, inserted into the throat of
the calyx. Carpels 2, included within the calyx. Seeds sus-
pended. Perennial herbs, with pinnate leaves. Flowers in ra-
cemes, yellow.
1. A. Eupato'eia, (L.) Stem and petioles hirsute. Leaves pinnate,
the terminal leaflet petioled ; leaflets 5 — 7, oblong, obovate, coarsely
toothed, pubescent, generally with several minute leaflets iiitermingled.
Flowers in virgate^spikes, with the calyx sulcate toward the base.
Petals much longer than the calyx. Fruit hispid. — Yellow. If. July.
Common. 2 — 4 feet. Agrbnony.
2. A. parviflo'ba, (Ait.) Stem and petioles hirsute, with brownish
hairs. Leaves dotted on the under surface, pinnate ; leaflets 11 — 19,
crowded, with minute ones intermixed, toothed, lanceolate, acute, sca-
brous above, pubescent beneath; stipules incised. Flowers small, in
virgate racemes. Petals small. — Yellow. U- J"ly — Aug. Upper
districts of Car. and Geo. 4 — 5 feet. Dotted Agrimony.
3. A. iNCi'sA, (T. <fe G.) Stem and petioles pubescent, intermixed
with hirsute hairs. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 3 — 5 pairs, intermixed
with smaller ones, incised, oblong, with unequal teeth on each side, al-
most glabrous above, hairy beneath. Flowers in virgate racemes, small,
on short pedicels; teeth of the calyx very short. — Yellow. %. July
—Aug. Middle Geo. 1—2 feet.
AgrimoniaEupatoria is said to be one of the Indian medicines for the cure of fevers.
Its properties seem to be principally astringent, and on this account it is used in affec-
tions of the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal. I\ has also been employed in
jaundice.
Genus XL— POTENTIL'LA. L. 11—12.
(From potena, powerful, in allusion to the medical qualities of some of the species.)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, with 4 or 5 exterior segments. Petals 4
— 5, obcordate. Stamens numerous, inserted into the base of
the calyx. Carpels numerous, collected into a head. Plants
With conv30und leaves.
OKDER XLIV.' — ^ROSACE^. 303
1. P. Norve'gica, (L.) Stem erect, hirsute, dichotomously divided.
Leaves palmate ; leaflets 3, obovate-obloug, upper ones lanceolate,
coarsely serrate. Flowers in leafy cynics ; segments of the calyx longer
than the pi.-tals. Petals obovate, emarginate. Carpels rugose, ribbed,
or striate. — Yellow. 0. July — Aug. Common. 8 — 18 inches.
Cinquefuil.
2. P. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stems pubescent, sarmentose, procumbent.
Leaves palmate ; leaflets 5, obovate, cuneiform, silky when young, in-
cisely toothed. Flowers on elongated, axillary pedicels ; segments of
the calyx ovate, lanceolate. Petals obcordate. Carpels somewhat ru-
gose. — Yellow. 2f . April — Aug. Common. 10 — 12 inches.
Barren Strawberry. Five-finger.
3. P. tridenta'ta, (Ait.) Stem branching, creeping at the base.
Leaves iYiioVvAte., leaflets cuneiform, 3-toothed at the apex, shining above,
pale and pubescent beneath. Flowers s^msill and few. Petals obovate-
oblong. Carpels nearly globular, villous. — Y^ellow. If. June — July.
6 — 8 inches.
Genus XII— FRAGA'RIA. Tourn. 11—12.
(From/ragrans, fragrant; odor of the fruit.)
The different organs of the flower the same as in Potentilla.
Carpels placed on an enlarged, succulent receptacle. Perennial
herbs with trifoliate leaves ; receptacle red, edible. Strawberry/.
1. F. Virginia'na, (Ehrh.) >S^e??? stoloniferous. Xcayes ternate, coarse-
ly toothed. Flowers on cymosely divided scapes. Calyx spreading.
Fruit roundish-ovoid, pitted, carpels imbedded in the receptacle. —
White. If. April — May. In shady places. Wild Strawberry.
Genus XIII— RU'BUS. Tourn. 11—12.
(From rub, red, Celtic.)
Calyx 5-parted, flattish at the base. Petals 5, deciduous.
Stamens numerous. Carpels pulpy, collected on a conical or
cylindrical receptacle. Shrubby plants, and generally with
prickly stems. Floivers white or rose-color. Fruit eatable.
Raspberry. Blackberry.
1. R. odora'tus, (L.) Stem hispid, shrubby, branched. Leaves sim-
ple, 3 — 5-lobed, the middle lobe elongated, acute, serrulate, toothed.
Flowers numerous, large. Calyx covered with glandular hairs. Petals
nearly orbicular. Fndt broad and flat. Y^'ellowish and I'ed. — Rose-
color. 2f . June — July. Shady places. 3 — 5 feet.
Rose-Jlowering Raspberry.
2. R. occidenta'lis, (L.) Stems shrubby, armed with hooked prickles,
glaucous. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 3 — 5, ovate, acuminate, doubly ser-
rate, tomentose beneath, lateral ones somewhat petioled. Flowers on
1 — S-flowired axillary peduncles. Fruit roundish, nearly black, glau-
cous. — White. If. May — June, Mountains.
Black Raspberry. Thimble-berry.
3. R. viLLo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect or bending, angular, armed with
fitout prickles curved downward ; branches villous. Leaves 3 — 6-foli-
304 ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA.
ate, glandular, pubescent beneath ; leaflets ovate, acuminate, unequally
serrate, the terminal one petioled. Flowers in racemes, sepals linear-
acuminate. Petals spreading, obovate. Fruit black, large. — "White or
rose-color. If. May — June. Common. 3 — 8 feet. Blackberry.
4. R. His'piDUS, (L.) Ste/n shrubby, slender, prostrate, covered with
retrorse prickles. Leaves persistent, 8 — 5-foliate ; leaflets somewhat
coriaceous, obovate, unequally serrate, glabrous. Flowers small, in co-
rymbs, with filiform pedicels. Sepals spreading half the length of tho
petals. Petals obovate. Fruit small, black, composed of large grains,
sour. — White. 2f. May — June. Mountains.
5. R. trivia'lis, (Mich.) Stem shrubby, procumbent, sarmentose,
ai'med with prickles. Leaves 3 — 5-foliate ; leaflets ovate, or oblong-
lanceolate, acute, serrate, generally glabrou?. Flowers 1 — 3 on eacli
peduncle, large. Sepals reflexed, not half the length of the petals.
Petals obovate, broad. Fruit large, black. — White. U- March —
May. Common. Low-bush Blackberry.
Var. Some of the leaves simple, obscurely 3-lobed, broad-ovate.
Flowers but 1 on each peduncle ; sepals seldom reflexed ; petals lance-
olate ; stem and young branches glabrous.
6. R. cuneifo'lius, (Pursh.) Stem shrubby, erect, low, armed with
stout recurved prickles. Leaves trifoliate ; leaflets obovate, cuneate,
tomentose beneath, somewhat coriaceous, serrate toward the apex, with
re volute margins near the base. Flowers few on each peduncle. Sep-
als mucronate, oblong, tomentose. Petals obovate. Fruit black. —
White or rose-color. If. May — June. Common. 1 — 2 feet.
The genus Ruhus aflFords fruit, which is much used for food, and is healthy and
agreeable when perfectly ripe. A jelly made from the fruit of the E. viUosus, com-
mon Blackberry, is much esteemed as an article of diet by patients suffering under
dysenteric affections. The root of this species is much valued in domestic practice in
the same diseases, and is considered by many as a certain remedy. The Faculty rec-
ommend it in such affections as require vegetable astringents.
Genus XIY.— RO'SA. To urn. 11—12.
(From ros, red, Celtic.)
Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate, contracted at the summit, in-
closing several distinct ovaries. Carpels 1 -seeded, hairy, inde-
hiscent. Shrubby plants, with pinnate leaves, with stipules
adhering to the petiole.
1. R. Caroli'na, (L.) Stem erect, branching, branches red, armed
with stout prickles. Leaves pinnate, leaflets 5 — 9, large, oblong, lance-
olate, acute, serrate, pubescent beneath. Flowers in corymbs, on short
glandular peduncles. Calyx glandular, hispid. Petals obeordate.
Fruit g\ohoiQ. — Reddish, if. July. In wet grounds, 4 — 6 feet.
Swamp Rose
2. R. Lu'ciDA, (Ehrh.) Stems glabrous, erect, colored, armed with
setaceous prickles. Leaflets 5 — 9, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, serrate, gla-
brous and shining above, pubescent on the under surface. Flowers ir
corymbs, generally 3 ; segments of the calyx foliaceous, glaudular-pu
bescent, longer than the corolla. Petals obeordate. Fruit red, globose.
—Reddish. If. May — June. Common. 1 — 3 feet.
3. R. parviflo'ra, (Ehrh.) Stem glabrous, dotted, branches genicu
ORDER XLIV. ROSACEA. ^05
late. Leaflets 5, the lateral ones ovate, obtuse, terminal one lanceolate,
acute, glabrous or slightly pubescent on the veins beneath. Spines
stipulate, generally straight. Flowers terminal, solitary, or by pairs.
(7a/v.r hispid ; segments subulate, i^c^a^s emarginate, obovate. Fruit
nearly glabrous. — Red. If. May — June. In dry fertile soils. Com-
mon. 1 — 2 feet.
4. R. l.«viga'ta, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, branches flexible, armed
with strong recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 — 5, lanceolate, serrate, cori-
aceous, shining. Flowers solitary, terminal ; segments of the calyx
acuminate, unequal, serrate. Petals obovate, obtuse, with the point
crenulate. — White, li. April — May. Common. 15 — 20 feet.
Cherokee Rose.
The Rose has been an object of esteem In all civilized nations. The species and
varieties of tiiis genus, most of them produced by the horticulturist, amount to 400 —
500. As an ornamental shrub, it stands unrivaled in public esteem; it yields but little
to the mass of vegetable materials made subservient to the uses of man. The leaves
of the Red-rose are slightly astringent and tonic, but are used chiefly in infusions as a
vehicle for the administration of cathartic medicines. Rose-water is produced by the
distillation of the flowers of various species. The Attar of Hoses is a volatile oil
existing in very minute quantities in rose leaves, is obtained by distillation, and sold
at high prices as a perfume,
Sub-Order TV.— POMA'CE.^.
Calyx superior. Carpels 2 — 5, united, to form a pome, each
with 1 — 2 ovules. Fruit usually edible.
Genus XV.— CRAT^'GUS. L. 11—5.
(From the Greek kratos, strength ; in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)
Cabjx 5-cleft, tube urceolate. Petals 5, spreading, orbicular.
Stamens numerous. Styles 1 — 5. Fruit fleshy or baccate,
crowned with the teeth of the persistent calyx, 1 — 5-seeded.
Seeds bony. Thorny shrubs, with simple leaves. Fruit often
edible. Thorn-tree.
1. C. Crus-gal'li, (L.) Stem spiny, branching ; branches geniculate,
divaricate. Leaves obovate, deeply serrate, cuneiform, shining, gla-
brous, coriaceous, nearly sessile. Spines long. Flowers in terminal,
compound corymbs; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, sometimes
serrate. Styles 2. Fruit red. — White. ^2 . May — June. Common.
10—20 feet,
2. C. coccin'ea, (L.) Stem spiny. Leaves on long petioles, roundish,
ovate, acutely lobed, serrate, glabrous, obtuse at the base. Petioles
glandular. Flowers numerou.'^, in corymbs. Calyx glandular, pedun-
cles hairy. Styles 5. Fncit large, red, eatable. — White. '^ . May.
On banks of streams. 10 — 25 feet. White Thorn.
3. C. vir'idis, (L.) Stem spiny ; branches slender. Leaves nearly
sessile, spatulate, ovate, serrate, with round lobes generally. Seymentt
of the calyx with glandular serratures. Flowers in small corymbs.
Fruit large, globular, 3 — 4-secded, red. — White. '^ . May — Juno.
8—14 feet.
4. C. populifo'lia, (Ell.) Stan spiny, glabrous, with tleudcr branches ;
spines large, and sometimes branched. Leaves small, ovate, serrate,
306 ORDER XLIV. — ROSACEA.
sprinkled with a few hairs, slightly lohed, cordate at the base. Flowers
in small corymbs. Fruit globose, 5-seeded. — White. ^ . April. Mid-
dle and Southern Carolina and Georgia.
5. C. puncta'ta, (JMq.) A small tree, spiny or unarmed, with numerous
rugged braiiclu'S. Leaves obovate, cuiieate. glalirous, serrate, decunent
into a slender petio'e. sometimes inci?e.l towar.l the apex Sphies
stout when present. Flowers in tomenlose corymbs. Cdiijz vidous.
Fruit globose, large, tough, and pleasant to cat; dotted. — White. ^.
May. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 12—25 ft. Thorn.
6. C. ARBORKs'cEXs, (Ell.) A tree, imarmed. Leaves on short petioles,
lanceolate, acute at each end, serrate, glabrous on the upper surface,
hairy on the under at the division of the veins. Flowers numerous, in
corymbs. Cab/x hairy. Segments obtuse, reflexed. St>/les 5 Fruit
globose, small, red. — White. ^. March — April. Southern Geo. 20
—30 feet.
I. C. apiifo'lia, (Mich.) A spiny shrub, much branched. Leaves
deltoid on long petioles, in fascicles, pubescent, 5 — 7-o]eft, segments
incisely lobed, serrate ; spines stout. Flowers in simple corymbs ; ca-
lyx villous ; segments lanceolate, reflt-xed ; styles 2 — 3. — White. ^.
March — April. Common. 4 — 12 feet.
8. C. corda'ta, (Ait.) A large shrub, glabrous and spiny. Leaves
cordate-ovate, on long slender petioles, 3 — 5 — 7 lobed; lobes acumi-
nate, acutely serrate. Floioers in compoui:d corjmibs; segments of the
calyx short, obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit globose, small, dej-ressed, red. —
White. ^. June. Mountains. 15 — 20 feet. Washington Thorn.
9. C. spathula'ta, (Mich.) A small tree, somewhat spiny, glabrous.
Leaves clustered in fnscicles, with a longcuneate ba;^e. gener dly 3-lobt'd,
crenate, glabrous. Fiowers numeious, in lateral corymbs. Calyx small,
glabrous, se^cments ovate, obtuse. Styles 5. Fr^iit small, globose, rod,
eatable. — White. ^. April. Common. 12 — 15 feet.
10. C. ^stiva'lis, (T. & G.) Stem spiny, branching from tlie base.
Leaves elliptical or obovate, cuneate, on short petioles, sinuate toothed,
or angled toward the summit, tomentose when young, glabrous above
when old ; veins beneath covered with a rusty pubescence. Flowers
in small corynibs, glabrous. Styles 4 — 6. Fruit gktbose, large, acid,
red, used for tarts or preserves. — White. 5 • Feb. — March. In wet
places. 20 — 30 feet. May Haw. Apple Haw.
II. C. fla'va, (Ait.) A shrub, spiny, with coarse bark. Leaves obo-
vate, cuneate, acute at the base, running into a glandular petiule, gla-
brous, shining, incised or lobed toward the apex. Flowers in small
corymbs ; segments of the calyx serrated with globular glands. Styles
4 — 5. i^r?f«7 globular, yellow. — White. If. May. Sandy soils. 15
—20 feet.
12. C. Lu'ciDA, (Ell.) A shrr.b with short spines, very strong. Leaves
cuneate, obovate. crenate, coriaceous, lucid, on short branches. Floioers
few hi simple corymbs, on small lateral branches. Styles 5. Fruit
large, globose, red, 5-seeded. — White. "^ . April. Southeastern Geo.
10—12 feet.
13. C. ellip'tic.a, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, with coarse rough b.ark.
Leaves obcivate or nearly rouuij, cuneate at the base, coriaceous, mar-
gined, with glandular dots, pubescent in the axils of the veins, and on
the petioles, slightly lobed toward the apex. Flowers solitary, or in
ORDER XLIV. ROSACE.E. 307
iinall corymbs. Cah/x pubescent ; segments incised or serrate. Fruit
oval, huge, red, 5-.sec'ded. — *Vhite. '^ . April. In sandy soils. 8 — 12
fei t. Summer Haw.
14. r. pahvifo'lia, (Ait.) A spiny shrub, much branched; branches
giMiiculate and divaricae ; young branches tonientose ; spines numer-
ous, lung an 1 t^lcnder. Leaves obov'ate, deeply serrate, entire at the
base, tomentose. Flowers generally solitary, terminal. Calyx tonien-
tose ; segments lanceolate, incised, foliaceous, with 2 or 3 bracts at the
base. Styles 5. Fruit large, greenish yellow, eatable. — White. ^ -
April — May. Dry soils. Common. 3 — 6 ft. Winter Haw.
Genus XVL— PY'RUS. L. 11—5.
(The Celtic name for Pear.)
Calyx 5-cleft, tube iirceolate or campanulate. Petals 5,
nearly round. Styles usually 5. Fruit a fleshy pome, inde-
hiscent. Carpels 2 — 5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. Trees or
shrubs. Leaves simple.
1. P. corona'ria, (L.) a small tree, with spreading branches. Leaves
large, broad oval or ovate, sometimes sub-cordate, irregularly serrate,
smooth. Flowers in large terminal corymbs, fragrant. Petals some-
what unguiculate. Fruit globose, depressed ; disagreeable to the taste.
— Rose-colored. ^. April. Common. 10 — 20 ft. Crab Apple.
2. P. angustifo'lia, (Ait.) A small tree, resembling the preceding
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute at the base, dentate or nearly entire,
glabrous, shining above. F/owrrs in corymbs. Fruit small. — White.
^ . March — April. In rich soils. 10 — 20 feet.
3. P. erythrocar'pa. (T. & G) {Aronia arbntifolia of Elliott.) A
shrub sparingly branched, unarmed. Leaves obovate, acuminate, some-
times lanceolate, crenate, dentate, tomentose underneath when young.
Flowers in terminal corynibs. Calyx campanulate, with erect, acute,
glandular segments. Petals nearly round. Stamens numerous. Fruit
small, red. — White or rose-color. ^ . March — April. Common in
damp soils. 3 — 8 feet.
This genus aflfDrds some of our most import.int fruits. The Pyrus communis is the
Pear; the Pyrus mahis is the Apple; tlio Pyrus cydonia is the Quince; and the
Pyrus prunifolia is the Siberian Crab.
Genus XVII.— AMELAN'CHIER. Medic. 11—5.
(The Savoy name of the Medlar.)
Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, oblong. Stamens numer-
ous, short. Styles 5, more or less united; pome 5 — 10-celled ;
cells 1 — 2-seeded ; endocarp cartilaginous. Small trees or
shrubs, with simple leaves.
1. A. botrya'pium, (T. & G.) (Aroriia botryapium of Ell.) A small
tree. Leaves cordate or ovate, oblong, serrate, tomentose when young,
glabrous when mature. Flowers in racemes. Petals oblong or linear-
lanceolate ; segments of the calyx glabrous, short. Styles pubescent
at the base. Fruit red, eatable.— White. "^ . Feb. — Alarch. Common.
10 — 12 feet. Shad Flower.
308 OKDER XLYI. MELASTOMACE^.
5. A. rotundifo'lia, (T. & G.) {Aronia ovalis of Ell.) A small shrub,
ieaws nearly round, acute, glabrous, sharply serrate. Flowers 6 — 10,
in a raceme. Petals obovate, small ; segments of the cal vx pubescent.
Fruit black, eatable. — White. ^. March — April. Middle Car. and
Geo. 2—3 feet.
Order XLV.— CALYCANTHA'CE^. Lind.
Sepals and petals confounded ; aestivation imbricate, formed
at the base into an urceolate tube ; segments colored, petal-like.
Stamens numerous, inserted into the tube of the calyx. An-
thers adnate, extrorse. Seeds numerous, contained in an en-
larged, ventricose calyx.
Genus I— CALYCAN'THUS. L. 11—12.
(From the Greek kalux, a calyx, and ant/ios, a flower, the calyx being confounded
with the corolla.)
Lobes of the calyx in several series, lanceolate, colored, more
or less flashy. Stamens numerous, outer ones fertile. Floicei'S
purple, odorous when bruised.
Carolina Allspice. Sweet Shrub.
1. C. flor'ipus, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous; branches opposite, vir-
gate, young ones pubescent. Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, oppo-
site, entire, rugose, slightly pubescent. Flowers terminal ; perianth
many-leaved ; leaves in many irregular whorls, linear or lanceolate.
Stamens 10 — 15 ; filaments short, the leaves of the inner whorl of the
perianth often having abortive anthers. Fruit an achenium, 15 — 20, in-
closed in the enlarged cavity formed by the floral organs combined. —
If. March— May. Rich lands. 3— 6 feet.
The odor of the flowers resembles that of ripe strawberries. The oil is too volatllo
to be collected by distillation. The bark yields a volatile oil, of pleasant odor, and
possessing medicinal qualities.
Order XLYI.— MELASTOMA'CE^.
Sepals 4, combined into an urceolate tube, cohering to the
ovary. Petals 4, alternate with the segments of the calyx, in-
serted into its throat ; sestivation twisted. Stamens 4 — 8.
Anthers adnate, declined. Ovary 4-celled, with central pla-
centae ; ovules numerous. Style 1. Fruit capsular. Seeds
numerous, minute, anatropous. Herbs, with opposite, ribbed
leaves.
Genus L— RHEX'IA. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek rJwxis, a rupture; supposed to cure wounds by its astringent
qualities.)
Tube of the calyx ventricose at the base, narrowed above the
ovary. Petals obovate or roundish. Anthers 1-celled, with a
thick connectivum. Style declined. Stiyma obtuse. Leaves
generally sessile, 3-nerved.
ORDER XLVir. LYTIIIiACE^. 300
1. R. Maria'na, (L.) Stem hirsute, terete, furrowerl. Leaves^ lanceo-
late, attenuate at the base, hisj)id, serrate, ciliate. Flowers axillary or
terminal. Cahjx hispid. Petals large, obliquely obovate, often hispid.
Anthers long, linear, opening at the summit. Style longer thau the sta-
mens. — Purple. If. June — Sept. In moist soils. 1 — 2 feet.
2. R. angustifo'lia, (Xutt.) Stem hirsute, nearly terete, much
branched. Leaves linear or lanceolate, somewhat clustered, attenuate
at the base, slightly hispid, setaceously ciliate, serrulate. Flowers nu-
merous, smaller than the preceding. Calyx glabrous. — Pale purple or
nearly white. 2^. Damp soils. 1 — 2 feet. R. lanceolata, Walt.
3. R. Virgin'ica, (L.) Stem square, with the angles winged, hispid,
brandling. Leaves sessile, oval, lanceolate, acute, hispid above and on
the ribs beneath, sometimes 5 — 7-ribbed. Flowers numerous, axillary,
and terminal. Calyx hispid. Petals obovate, hispid externally. — Pur-
ple. 2^. July — Sept. In swamps. 2 — 3 feet. Deer Grass,
4. R. stric'ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, square ; angles winged, beard-
ed at the nodes. Leaves sessile, ovate, lanceolate, acuminate, setace-
ously serrulate, often hispid above. Flowers in diehotomous corymbs.
Ca/_j/x glabrous. — Purple. 1(, In wet pine-barrens. Aug. — Sept. 3
—4 feet.
5. R. glabel'la, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, slightly furrowed, terete,
simple. Leaves lanceolate, entire, or with few serratures at the sum-
mit. Flowers large. Calyx with glandular hairs. Petals large, gland-
ular externally before their expansion. — Purple. If. June — Aug.
Damp woods. 2 — 5 feet. Deer Grass.
6. R. cilio'sa, (Mich.) Stem simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves
slightly petioled, ovate, lanceolate, serrulate, ciliate, hispid above.
Flowers in a loose diehotomous panicle, with an involucre formed by the
upper pair of leaves. Calyx glabrous. Petals nearly round. — Purple.
If. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet.
7. R. serrula'ta, (Xutt.) Ste7n small, simple, quadrangular, glabrous.
Leaves small, ovate, or oval, glabrous, serrulate, and ciliate. Flowers 1
— 3, together. Calyx glandular, hispid. — Purple. If. June — Jul}'.
Swamps. 6 — 10 inches.
8. R. lu'tea, (Walt.) ^S/^m hirsute, square, branching, hispid. Leaves
linear, lanceolate, sometimes cuneate, entire. Flowers small. Calyx
smooth and shining, or with a few scattered bristles. Petals setace-
ously mucronate. — Yellow. U- Damp pine -barrens. June — Aug.
12—18 inches.'
Order XLVIL— LYTHRA'CE^.
Cabjx 4-Iobed. Petals none or four. Sta77ieus inserted
into the tube of the calyx, generally in number equal to the
lobes. Anthers short, introrse. Ovary 2 — 4-celled, inclosed in
the calyx ; ovules numerous ; placent:ii central. Capsule niem-
branaceous, sometimes 1 -celled. Seeds numerous, anatropous.
Cotyledons foliaceous. Herbs, with opposite leaves, witliout
stipules.
ANALYSIS.
1. Calyx with accessory teeth between the lobes ., .• • • . ^
Caly.x with no uccossory tooth Ifypobrichia, 1
31 C OllDEK XLVII. LYTHRACEiE
2. Calyx 6-toothed, ventricose Cuphea,
Calyx -with less than 6 teeth, not ventricose 3
3. Calyx 4— 6 teeth, cylindrical Lythrum, 3
Calyx cainpanulate 4
4 Calyx 4-lobed Ammannia, 2
Calyx with 5 teeth Decodun, 4
Genus L— HYPOBRICH'IA. Peplis, 4—1.
Calyx 4-lobed and sometimes with intermediate segments,
campanulate, apetalous. Stamens 2 — 4. Ovary 2-celled, g-lo-
bose. Stigma 2-lobed, nearly sessile. Capsule 2-celled, mem-
branaceous, dehiscing irregularly. Seeds numerous. Flowers
minute, axillary. An aquatic plant, with opposite, linear
leaves.
1. H. NuTTAL'Ln, (L.) Stems leafy, immersed. Leaves numerous,
linear, acute, the uppermost shorter and broader, obtuse. Flowers very
small. Stamens 2 — i, shorter than the calyx. — ©. July — Aug. In
still waters. 12 — 20 inches. Water Purslane.
Genus II.— AilMAN'NIA. Houst. 4—1.
(In honor of John Auimann.)
Calyx 4-lobed, with 4 intermediate lobes produced in the
sinuses. Petals 4 or none. Stamens generally 4, sometimes
8. Ovary 2 — 4-celled. Capsule included in the calyx. Seeds
numerous. Stems square ; leaves opposite. Flovjers axillary,
w^ith small petals. Herbaceous, annual plants. Growing in
wet places.
1. A. latifo'lia, (L.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves linear, lanceo-
late, dilated at the base, sessile. Flowers 1 — 5 in each axil. Calyx
angled, with 4 short, intermediate lobes. Petals 4. Stamens 4. Cap-
sule 4-celied. — Purple. 0. July — Aug. Near Macon. 10-^20 in.
2. A. EAMos'iOR, (Mich.) Stem erect, somewhat columnar, succulent,
glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, narrow, lanceolate, more or less cor-
date. Flowers axillary, the lower ones several in each axil, the upper
solitary. Petals small. Stamens 4. Capsule globose, furrowed. Seeds
numerous. — Pale purple. %. Aug. — ^Sept. Wet places. 1 — 2 feet.
3. A. hu'milis, (Mich.) Stem erect, quadrangular, glabrous, some-
times branched. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, tapering at the base. Flov)-
ers solitary, axillary. Calyx with 4 short, intermediate segments.
Petals 4, obovate. Stigyna capitate, nearly sessile. Capsule 4-celled,
Seeds numerous. — White. ©. On the coast. Sept. — Oct. 6 — 10 in.
Genus III— LYTHRUM. L. 11—1.
(From the Greek luthron, black blood, from the purple color of the flowers.)
Calyx cylindrical, with 4 — 6 short teeth, and generally with
as many intermediate processes. PetaU 4 — 6. Stamens equal,
or twice a5 many in number as the petals^ inserted into the
ORDEK XLVII. LYTHKACEiE. 311
calyx. Style filiform. Capsule 2-celIed, nKiny-soedf-d, in-
closed iu the calyx. Herbaceous, glabrous plants, with entire
leaves.
1. L. lanceola'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, quadra tiixular, sliLrl)tly mar
gined ; branches long near the summit, slender, glabrous. Leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, sest^ile, opposite on the stem, alttrnate, and crowde<l ou
the branches. F/cnvers solitary, axillary. Calyx furrowed. Petals 6,
oblong, double the length of the calyx. Stamens 6. Capsule oblong. —
Purple. 11. July — Aug. Ditches, swamps. 3 — 4 feet.
2. L. ala'tum, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, quadrangular, slightly wing-
ed. Leaves oj)posite, cordate, ovate, on short petioles. Flowers axil-
lary, solitary. Calyx striate. Stigma ca})itate. Capsule cylindrical.
— Bright purple. 2^. June — July. Lower Georgia. 3 — 4 feet.
3. L. linea're, (L.) Stem glabrous, slender, virgate, branched at the
summit, angular, margined. Leaves linear, acute, generally opposite,
upper ones smallest. Flowers axillary, solitary, small. Calyx some-
what striate. Petals 6. Stamens 6. — Xearly white. If. July — Aug.
On the coast. 3 — i feet.
Genus IV.— DEC'ODON. Gmel. 10—1.
(From the Greek dekas, ten, and odous, a tooth, from the ten teeth of the calyx.)
Calyx short, campanulate, with 5 erect teeth and 5 subulate,
spreading processes. Petals 5. Stamens 10, with the alter-
nate ones very long. Stigma small, on a filiform style. Cap-
sule globose, 3-celled. Seeds numerous, minute. Perennial
plant, with opposite, entire leaves and axillary flowers.
1. D. verticilla'tum, (Ell.) Stan recurved, pubescent. Leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, entire ; a little hairy on the upper surface, tomentose on
the under. Flowers 3 or more, at the sununit of a short peduncle,
rather large, showy. — Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. In damp soils. 3 —
4 feet
Genus v.— CU THE A. Jacq. 11— 1.
(From the Greek kuphos, curved, from the shape of the capsule.)
Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-toothed, and generally with as
many intermediate processes. Petals 6, unequal. Stamens
12, unequal. Style filiform. Capsule membranaceous, 1 — 2-
celled. Seed.s orbicular, compressed. Herbaceous plants, with
opposite leaves ; calyx colored.
1. C. viscx)sis'siMA, (Jacq.) Plant viscid, pubescent. Stem erect,
branching. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, scabrou.«, on slender pot-
ioHs. Flowers soVxttwy, on short peduncles. Calyx ribbed, gibbous at
the b:ise. viscid. Petals unguii-ulate. Stamens '\2. Capsule oblong.
Seeds few; capsule opening before the seeds are ripe. — Violet. Q.
July — Aug. Mountains. 12 — 15 inches.
312 ORDER L. — ONAGRACE^.
Genus VI.— LAGERSTRCEMIA. L.
(In honor of the Marquis Lagerstrcem, a Swedish traveler.)
Calyx 6-parted, with the bracts at the base. Petals 6, un-
guiculate. Stamens numerous. Capsule 3 — 6-celled.
1. L. In'dica, (L.) a shrub, branches somewhat 4-'winged. Leaves
opposite, entire, roundish-ovate, obtuse, shining on the upper surface.
Panicle terminal, many-flowered. Petals curled, on long claws. — Pur-
ple. ^. China and Japan. An ornamental shrub. 6 — 12 feet.
Order XLVIIL— RIIIZOPHORA'CE^.
Sejmls united into a 4 or many lobed calyx. Petals inserted
into the calyx and equahng the number of lobes. Stamens
equal to, or several times the number of petals. Ovary united
to the tube of the calyx, 1 — 2-celled. Fruit 1-celled, indehis-
cent. Seed solitary, pendulous.
Genus L— RHIZOPH'ORA. L. 12—1.
(From the Greek rhiza, a root, and phoreo, to bear, from the branches throwing out
roots.)
Tube of the calyx obovate. Petals oblong, emarginate, co-
riaceous. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Anthers
nearly sessile. Fruit ovate, longer than the tube of the calyx,
to which it adheres. Trees.
1. R. Man'gle, (L.) Leaves obovate-oblong. Peduncles 2 — 3 flow-
ered, axillary. — Yellow. ^ . Lou. and Flor. Mujigrove.
Order L.— ONAGRA'CE^.
Sepals united into a tubular calyx, the limb generally divided
mto 4 segments. Petals equal in number to the segments,
sometimes wanting. Stamens inserted with the petals, and
generally equaling them in number. Anthers introrse. Pollen
triangular. Ovary cohering with the tube of the calyx, 1 — 2
— 4-celled. Style elongated. Stic/ma capitate or 4-lobed.
Fruit usually capsular. Seeds indefinite, anatropous ; albumen
none ; embryo straight.
ANALYSIS.
1. Calyx with 4 or more teeth or lobes 2
Calyx with 3 lobes Pi^oserpinaca, 6
2, Flowers monoecious Myriophyllum, 7
Flowers perfect 3
8. Stamens 4 Zudwigia, 5
Stamens more than 4 4
4. Flowers purple E2nlobium, 1
Flowers white or reddish Gaxira, 3
Flowers yellow 5
6. Caly.x tube prolonged beyond the ovary (Enothera, 2
Calyx tube not prolonged beyond the ovary Jusaicea, 4
OIlDEIi L. — ONAGRACEJC. 313
Genus L— EPILO'BIUM. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek epi, upon, and lohos, a pod, the flower being seated on the top of
the pod.)
Calyx campanulale ; segments 4, spreading. Petals 4. Sta-
mens 8, alternate ones longest. Anthers elliptical, attached
near the middle. Stigma clavate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-
celled. Seeds numerous, cro^Yned with a coma. Perennial
herbs.
1. E. colora'tum, (Muhl.) Stem branching, glabrous, nearly terete.
Leaves opposite or alternate, lanceolate, seiTulate, on short petioles.
Flowers iu terminal racemes, small. Petals 2-cleft. Capsules on short
pedicels, slightly pubescent, linear, 4-angled. Seed oblong. — Purple.
2f. July — Aug. Mountains. 1 — 3 feet.
Genus II.— (ENOTHE'RA. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek <x,nos, wine, and //tero, a catching: the roots of the (E. biennis
were formerly eaten as an incentive to wine-drinking; hence the name of the genus
as wine-catching.)
Calyx tubular, 4-cleft ; segments rellexed. Petals 4, equal,
obovate. Stamens 8. Ovary 4-celled ; ovules numerous.
Stigma 4-cleft. Capsule 4-valved, many-seeded. Ilerbaceous
plants, with alternate leaves and axillary or terminal flowers.
1. ffi. bien'nis, (L.) Stem herbaceous, erect, terete, generally sim
pie, hirsute. Leaves alternate, pubescent, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, den-
ticulate. Flowers in terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx longer than the
ovary, thickened at the summit ; segments hairy on the outside, re-
flexed. Stamens slightly declined. Petals obovate, emarginate. Cap-
sule nearly cylindrical Seeds numerous. — Yellow. 2^. Sept. — Oct.
Common. 3 — 8 feet. Evening Primrose.
2. (E. murica'ta, (Murr.) Resembles the CE. biennis, but with
smaller flowers. Stem purplisli, muricate. Leaves lanceolate. Petals
a little longer than the stamens. Ovaries strigose-hirsute.
3. (E. grandiflo'ra, (Ait.) Stem nearly glabrous, branching. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, sometimes pubescent. Flowers axillarv,
large ; tube of the calyx very long. Petals longer than the stamens. —
Yellow. 0. Through the summer. Cultivated grounds. 2 — 3 feet.
4. (E. sinua'ta, (L.) Stem diffuse, pubescent, ascending or decum-
bent, simple or branching from the base. Leare.'i sinuately toothed,
oblong, often pinnatifid. Flowers axillary, solitary, sessile. Petals
nearly obcordate. Calyx villous. Capsules cylindrical, furrowed. —
Yellow, becoming rose-color. If. May — June. Dry pastures. 1 — 2
feet.
5. CE. FRUTico'sA, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous, branch-
ing from the base, divaricate. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, denticulate,
acute, mnrUed -with minute linear dots. Flowers large, in terminal ra-
cemes. Petals broadly obcordate, longer than tlie segments of the
calyx. Capsules oblong, clavate, pedicellate, angled. — Pale y.Uow. If.
July — Aug. Middle CJoo. and Car. 1—2 foot.
I I
314 OEDEK L. ONAGRACEiE.
6. (E. unea'eis, (Mich.) Steyn pubescent, slender, generally branch-
ed. Leaves linear, entire, obtuse, crowded near the summit. Flowers
in terminal corymbs. Petals longer than the stamens. Capsules cla-
vate, tapering at the base into a pedicel. — Bright yellow. @ or If.
April — May. Common in dry soils. 1 — 2 feet.
7. (E. GLAu'cA, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, somewhat glaucous, erect,
branching above. Leaves sessile, ovate or oblong-ovate, denticulate.
Flowers very showy, in short, leafy corymbs. Petals emaiginate,
broadly obovate, erosely crenulate at the summit, much longer than the
segments of the calyx. Capsules winged, pedicellate, ovoid. — Briglit
yellow. If. May — July. Carolina. 2 — 3 feet.
8. CE. ripa'ria, (Nutt.) Ste7n slightly pubescent, slender. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, elongated, attenuate, entire, remotely denticulate.
Flowers in leafy, elongated racemes ; tube of the calyx longer than the
ovary ; segments of the calyx acuminate. Petals obcordate. Capsules
oblong, clavate, 4-winged, with 4 intermediate ribs. — Yellow. $ . June
— July. In damp soils. 2 — 3 feet
Genus III.— GAU RA. L. 8—1.
(From the Greek gauros, superb, alluding to the elegance of tbe flowers of some of
tLe s^jecies.)
Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, prolonged beyond tlie ovary, decidu-
ous ; segments reflexed. Pelals 4, unguiculate. Stamens 8,
somewhat declined. Anthers attached near the middle. Ovary
4-celied, with 1 — 2 suspended ovules in each cell. Style fili-
form, declined. Fruit somewhat ligneous, indehiscent ; by
abortion 1 -celled, 1 — 4-seeded, 4-angled. Flowers in terminal
spikes or racemes. Perennial plants, with alternate leaves.
1. G. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Steyn terete, pubescent. Leaves clus-
tered, sessile, linear, repand, undulate, denticulate, somewhat hairy.
Flowers in terminal panicles, formed of slender racemes. Calyx with
reflexed segments; segments long, linear. Petals inserted near the
sunnnit of the calyx, spatulate, obtuse, shorter than the segments of the
calyx. Fruit ovate, with acute or winged anglts. — White. If. July
— Aug. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
2. G. bien'nis, (L.) Stem villous-pubescent, branching. Leaves lan-
ceolate, acute, denticulate, or entire, pubescent, sometimes glabrous
above when old. Flowers crowded in the terminal spikes; segments ol
the calyx rather longer than the petals. Petals spatulate, larger than
the preceding. Fruit oval-oblong, acute at each end, with 4 conspicu-
ous ribs. — White or red. 6. Jidy — Aug. Upper districts. 3 — 5
feet.
8. G. Filip'es, (Spach.) Stem suffructicose at the base, branching
above. Leaves linear or oblong-linear, acute at the base, often in the
axils, remotely sinuately toothed, often almost pinnatitid, mucronate
Flmvers in pnnicles, on very slender branches. Calyx hairy, with seg-
ments exceeding in length the p^^tals. Petals spatulnte, oblong-ovate
Fruit clavate, on a fihform pedicel, 4 angled. — White or reddish. U
Jidy— Aug. In dry soils. 2 — 4 feet.
ORDER L. ONAGliACEj;:. 315
Genus IV.— JUSSIiE'A. L. 10—1.
(In honor of A. de J'lssieu, demonstrator of plants in the Eoyal Gardim at Paris.)
Calyx 4 — G-parted ; tube prismatic or cylindrical, not ex-
tended beyond the ovary. Petals 4 — 6, spreading-. Stamens
double the number of petals. Capsule 4 — G-celled, oblong,
ribbed. Seeds numerous. Leaves alternate. Flowers axillary.
Herbaceous plants, growing in wet places.
1. J. GRANDiFLORA, (Micli.) Root Creeping. Stem erect, ascending,
little branched, villous when j'oung. Leaves lanceolate, entire, acute
at each end, nearly sessile, lower ones spatulate. Flowers solitary, ax-
illary, nodding before their expansion. Calyx villous, with very acute
segments. Petals obovate, emarginate, double the length of the seg-
ments. Stamens 10, unequal. Ovary 5-angled. — Yellow. 2f . May —
Aug. Low country, 2 — 3 feet.
2. J. LEPTOCAu'PA, (Nutt.) Stem hirsute, erect, simple or somewliat
branched. Leaves lanceolate, almost sessile. Flowers axillary, on short
pedicels. Calyx usually with 6 acuminate, hairy lobes. Petals as long
as the calyx. Stamens 10 — 12. Capsules linear, nearly glabrous when
mature. — Yellow. 0. June — Aug. Southern Goo. 1 — 2 feet.
3. J. decur'kens, (D. C.) {Ludioigia decurrens of FlUott.) Stem
erect, glabrous, branching, winged ; branches slender. Leaves ovate,
lanceolate, decurrent, closely sessile, shining, with 2 glands at the base.
Ftowei-s on square, winged peduncles, with 2 cordate glands in the
middle ; segments of the calyx 4, acuminate, 5-nerved. Petals obovate,
as long as the segments, caducous. Stamens 8. Capsules 4-seedod,
winged, on short pedicels. — Yellow. 11. July — Sept. Damp soils.
Very common. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus V.— LUDWIG'IA. L. 4-1.
(In honor of Professor Ludwig, of Leipsic.)
Calyx 4-parted ; tube angled or cylindrical. Petals 4 or
none. Stamens 4. Apex of the ovary generally flat. Sti(jma
capitate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-celled, many-seeded. Flow-
ers axillary or spicate. Perennial plants, growing in wet
places.
1. L. ALTERNiFOLiA, (L.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled,
slightly scabrous. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, sessile, tapering at each
extremity. Flowers axillary, solitar}-, on short peduncles ; segments of
the calyx ovate, acuminate, sprt'adirig, S-norved. Petals caducous, as
long as the calyx. Capsule with winged angks, cubical ; wings eiliaLe.
— Yellow. U. July — Sept. Low couutry. 3 — 4 feet.
2. L. piLo'sA, (Walt.) Stein hairy or hirsute, erect, bi'anching. Leaves
ovate, obtuse ; upper ones lanceolate or oblong-linear, sts^ile, some-
what dccurreiit. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles, large ; seg-
ments of the calyx ovate, lanceolate, spreading. Capsule villous, nearly
cubical; angles winged. — Yellow. 2^. Aug. — Oct. Wet clay soila.
1—2 feet.
?1 ORDER L. ONAGEACE^.
3. L. virga'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, virgate, slightly angled, pubes-
cent, sometimes branched. Leaves ovate or oblong, the upper linear,
obtuse, sessile, pubescent. Flowers axillary, large, on slender pedicels ;
lobes of the calyx ovate, reflexed. Petals larger than the segments.
Capsule cubical, with winged angles. — Yellow. %. May — Sept. In
dry places. 2 — 4 feet.
4. L. linea'ris, (Walt.) Stem erect, branching, slender, glabrous, an-
gled near the summit. Leaves linear, acute at each end. Floioers ax-
illary, solitary, sessile ; segments of the calyx triangular, ovate. Petals
oblong-ovate, sometimes wanting. — Pale yellow. If . July — Sept. In
shallow water. 10 — 20 inches.
5. L. linifo'lia, (Poir.) Stern erect, glabrous, branching from the
base, slender, angled above. Leaves linear, tapering at the base. Flow-
ers axillary, sessile, larger than tlie preceding ; lobes of the calyx ovate-
lanceolate. Capsule cylindrical, slender. — Yellow. If. July — Aug.
Middle Geo. 6—18 inches.
6. L. ctlin'drica, (Ell.) Steyn erect, branching, slightly angled, gla
brous. Leaves slightly denticulate, lanceolate, tapering at each extrem-
ity, slightly decurrent. Flowers small, solitary or clustered, apetalous,
sessile; segments of the calyx short, serrulate. Ca/)s«/e cylindrical,
pubescent, with 4 furrows. — Yellow. 2f. July — Sept. Southern Geo.
2—3 feet.
7. L. mol'lis, (Mich.) Stem erect, much branched, pubescent. Leaves
lanceolate, pubescent, acute at each extremity. Flowers generally clus-
tered, axillary, sessile ; segments of the calyx acuminate, triangular,
ovate. Petals minute or none. Capsxde subglobose, villous, 4-sided. —
Yellow. If. July — Sept. In swamps. 2 — 3 feet. Z. joiZosa, Walt.
8. L. ala'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched, winged.
Lraves cuneate, decurrent at the base ; lower ones lanceolate or oval.
Flowers axillary, solitary, sessile, apetalous ; segments of the calyx
broad, triangular, ovate. Capsules cubical, slightly winged, small. —
Yellow. 2f. July — Sept. In swamps. Southern Car. and Geo. 1
—3 feet.
9. L. sph.£rocar'pa, (Ell.) Stem erect, slightly angled, branching,
glal)rous or minutely pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, atten-
uate at the base. Flowers axillary, generally solitary, sessile, commonly
apetalous ; segments of the calyx triangular-ovate. Capsule small, glo-
bose, pubescent. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Swampy grounds. South-
ern Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
10. L. microcar'pa, (Mich.) Stem decumbent, slightly winged, branch-
ing, glabrous, ascending. Leaves obovate, spatulate, acute, glabrous,
obscurely denticulate. Flowers minute, axillary, sessile, apetalous.
Capsule very small, 4-furrowed. — @. Damp places. Lower Car. and
Geo. 8 — 12 inches.
11. L capita'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, slender, somewhat
angled. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, obtuse at the base, sessile, acute.
Floivers in a crowded, terminal head or spike, sessile. Petals small or
none ; segments of the calyx broad, triangular-ovate. Capsule oblong,
quadrangular, slightly winged. — YeUow. 2f. Aug. — Oct. Damp
soils. Middle Geo. 12 — 15 inches.
12. L. palus'tris, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, glabrous, creeping, branch-
ing, succulent.. Leaves opposite, ovate-spat nlate, entire, tapering at the
ORDER L. ONAGRACEiE. 317
base into a slender petiole. Flowors axillary, sessile ; segments of tlio
calyx very short. — lied. If. Through the summer. In water.
13. L. xa'taks, (Ell.) Stan glabrous, somewhat fleshy, creepin;^ or
floating. Leaves opposite, ovate-spalulate, tapering into a petiole ;
lower ones nearly sessile. Flowers axillary, sessile ; segments of the
calyx triangular-ovate. Petals sometimes wanting. Capsule quadran-
gular, attenuate at the base. — Yellow. If. July — Oct. In swamps.
Middle Car. and Geo.
14. L. PEDUNCULo'sA, (Mich.) Stem creeping, glabrous, branching.
Leaves opposite, sessile, lanceolate, entire ; upper surface glabrous, the
under sprinkled with hairs. L'loivers axillary, solitary, on long pedun-
cles. Petals obovate, entire, caducous ; segments of the calyx linear-
lanceolate, acuminate, spreading. Capsule obconic, pubescent. — Yellow.
2f . May — June. In wet places. Stem 3 — 10 inches.
Genus VI.— PROSERPINA'CA. L. 3—3.
(From proserpo, to creep ; creeping plants.)
Calyx 3-parted ; tube 3-sided. Petals 3 or none. Stamens
3. Stigmas papillose. Fruit 3-sided, 3-celled. Steins creep-
ing. Leaves alternate. Flotvers axillary. Aquatic herbs.
1. P. palus'tris, (L.) Root fibrous. Stem herbaceous, procumbent,
columnar, branching, glabrous, colored. Leaves sessile, lanceolate,
sharply serrate ; the lower ones pectinate or pinnatifid, glabrous.
Flowers 1 — 3, axillary, nearly sessile ; segments of the calyx lanceolate,
persistent. Fruit triquetrous. — If. April. In shallow waters.
2. P. pectina'cea, (Lam.) Stem herbaceous, erect, sometimes branch-
ing, angled near the summit. Leaves glabrous, pectinate; segments
linear-subulate. Flowers 1 — 3, nearly sessile. jShit triquetrous, with
jobtuse angles. 2f . May — April. In shallow water. 2 — 8 inches.
Genus VII.— MYRIOPHYL'LUM. Vaill. 19—12.
(From the Greek murios, a myriad, and phulloiiy a leaf, in allusion to its numorous
leaves.)
Flowers perfect or monoecious. Calyx 4-parted. Petals 4
or none. Stamens 4 — 8. Ovary 4-celled Fruit of 4 indeliis-
cent carpels, cohering by the inner angles, adhering to the tube
'of the calyx. Aquatic plants. The submersed leaves pinnate,
with filiform segments. Flowers sessile, axillary, the upper
staminate, the middle perfect, the lower fertile.
1. M. veuticilla'tum, (L.) Stem long, branching. Leaves verticillate ;
the upper pectinate, pinnatifid, the lower pinnate, with capillary seg-
ments. Flowers axillary, octandrous. — 1i. July — Sept. In ponds
and streams. Water Milfoil.
2. M. hetkropuyl'lum, (Mich.) Stem thick, branching, terete, float-
ing ; the upper leaves oval, acutely serrate ; submersed leaves numer-
ous, veiticillate, pinnate, with setaceous segments. i'Vowrra hexandrous,
in irregular whorls. Cahjx with minute lobes. Petals minute. Sta-
mens 4 — 6. Carpels roughened, cohering at the axis. — Purple. U-
June- -Sept In ponds and streams. 1 — 2 feet.
318 ORDER Llir. PASSIFLORACE^.
8. M. scabra'tum, (Mich.) Stem terete, floating, taking roots at the
lower joints. Leaves verticillate ; the upper linear, pinnatifid, tho
lower setaceous. Flowers verticillate, small, sessile. Stamens 4 — 6.
Carpels 2, ridged on the back. — Pale purple. If. April — June. Shal-
low ponds. 10 — 12 inches.
Order LI.— LOASA'CE^.
Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, sometimes 10, the inner ones usu-
ally smaller. Stamens numerous, the outer ones often petaloid.
Ovary inferior, 1 -celled. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, about 6-
seeded. Seeds anatropous.
Genus I.— MENTZE'LIA. L. 11—1.
Genus same as the order.
i. M. Florida'na, (Nutt.) Herbaceous plant, covered with rigid,
barbed hairs. Leaves deltoid-ovate, acute, unequally toothed, truncate,
and 2-lobed at the base. Petals cuneate-oval, a little longer than the
stamens. Capsule clavate. Seeds ovate, striate. — Yellow. East
Florida.
Order LIL— TURNERA'CE^.
Sepals 5, united into a funnel-shaped tube ; segments equal.
Petals 5, equal, inserted on the calyx. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Anthers introrse. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 pa-
rietal placentse. Ovules numerous. Styles 3. Capsule 3-valv-
ed, with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Herbaceous
plants. Leaves simple, alternate.
Genus L— TUR'NERA Plum. 5—3.
(In memory of "Wm. Turner.)
Petals longer than the calyx. Stigmas many-cleft.
1. T. cistoi'des, (L.) Stem simple, hirsute, with bristly hairs. Leaves
alternate, oval, obtuse, crenate, hairy, nearly sessile. Flowers solitary,
axillary; peduncles articulated toward the summit. Petals obovate.
Anthers sagittate. Capsule globose, villous. Seeds reniform. — Yellow.
2f. June — Sept. Barren soils. Georgia, Plorida. 12 — 18 inches.
Order LIII.—PASSIFLORA'CEtE.
Sepah 4 — 5, united at the base. Petals 4 — 5, inserted into
the throat of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens 4 — 5,
monadelphous. Anthers introrse. Ovary stipitate, 1-celled,
with 3 — 4 parietal placentae. Styles 3 — 4, clavate, a filamen-
tous crow^n inserted into the calyx within the petals. Fruit
fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds numerous, anatropous. Climbing
herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.
ORDER LIV. CUCUItDITACEiE. 319
Genus I.— PASSIFLO'RA. L. 15—5.
(From passio, passiou, and jfe).s, a flower; some fancietl resemblance to the crown of
thorus and other appendages of thfc j^>assion of our Saviour.)
Cali/x 5-parted, with a eanipanulate tube witJi a filamentous
crown inserted into the throat. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Anthers
large. Stigmas 3, davate. Fruit pulpy. Flowers axillary,
-with a filamentous crown.
1. P. incarna'ta, (L.) Stem climbing, herbaceous. Leaves 3-lobed,
alternate ; lobes oblong, acute, pubescent along tlie veins. Petioles
with 2 glands near the summit. Flowers axillary, solitary, on a long
jointed peduncle ; tendrils axillary. Calyx 5-parted, pubescent. Pet-
als oval-oblong ; crown triple. Fruit oval, glabrous, eatable. — White.
If. May— July. Dry soils. 20— 30 feet. 3 fay Pop.
2. P. lu'tea, (L.) Stem herbaceous, slender, climbing, slightly hairy.
Leaves somewhat cordate at the base, obtusely 3-lobed at the summit,
glabrous. Flowers by pairs, on axillary peduncles. Petals narrow.
Fruit dark purple. — Greenish-yellow. If. May — July. Common.
3—10 feet.
Order LIV.— CUCURBITA'CE^
Calyx 5-toothed, the limb sometimes obsolete. Petals 5,
distinct. Stamens 5, usually diadelphous or triadelphous. An-
thers long and sinuous. Ovary cohering to the calyx. Fruit
fleshy. Seeds anatropous ; albumen none ; cotyledons foliace-
ous. Herbaceous plants, climbing by stipular tendrils. Leaves
alternate. Flowers axillary.
Genus L— BRYO'NIA L. 19—15.
(From the Greek hruo, to sprout up, alluding to its rapid gro\\'tIi.)
Flowers monoecious. Calyx with 5 short teeth. Petals 5.
Stamens 5, triadelphous. Style generally 3-cleft. Fruit an
oval berry, few-seeded.
1. B. BoTKiN'ir, (T. <fe G.) Stem climbing, pubescent ; tendrils usu-
ally simple. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, with the middle one longest,
acuminate, denticulate, the lateral angled or 2-lobed. Sterile and fer-
tile flowers usually together, on short pedicels. Fruit crimson, becom-
ing yellow. Seeds with 2 lateral teeth. Greenisli-wlute. Zf. June-
July, Along streams. 15 — 20 feet
Genus II.— MELOTH'RIA. L. 19—15.
(The name of a plant, given by TLeophrastus.)
Flowers monoecious. Calyx 3 — 5-toothcd. Petals 5, form-
ing a campanulate corolla ; perfect flowers sometimes apetalous.
Stame7is 5, triadelphous. Anthers contorted. Style 1. Stiy-
mas 3, dilated, with a cup-shaped disk surrounding the base of
the style. Fruit a small many-seeded berry.
b'AO ORDER LIV. CUCURBITACE^.
1. M. PENDULA, (L.) Siem running over small fhrubs, branching.
Leaves somewhat reniform ; repand toothed, 5-angled or o-lobed, mid-
die lobe longest, mucronate, slightly hispid. Flowers axillary, the ster-
ile in racemes, the fertile solitary; segments of the calyx subulate. Co-
rolla with a 5-lobed border. Stamens short. Fruit small, 3-celled,
many-seeded. Yellowish. 11. June — Aug. In rich soils.
Gknus III.— SrCYOS. L. 19—15.
(From the Greek siciios, a encumber, from its resemblance.)
Flowers moEoecious. Calyx 5-tootLed, flattish ; teeth subu-
late. Petals 5, ovate, united, forming a rotate corolla. Sta-
mens 5, cohering into a tube. Anthers contorted. Calyx in
the fertile flowers campanulate. Petals forming a campanulate
corolla. Ovary 1-celled. Ovule 1. Style 1. Stigrnas 3.
Fruit ovate, usually hispid. Sterile and fertile flowers to-
gether, the former in racemes, the latter in clusters. Petals
with green veins ; tendrils compound.
1. S. angula'tus, (L.) a small, procumbent vine, viscidly pubescent.
Leaves alternate, cordate, 5-angled, toothed, scabrous, palmately veined
tendrils 3 — 5-cleft. Sterile flowers in racemose corymbs, on long pe
duncles. Fruit viscidly pubescent, wath introrsely scabrous bristles. —
White. @. June — Sept. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
Genus IY.— CUCUR'BITA. L. 19—15.
(From cucurbita, a vessel.)
Flowers monoecious. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed ; seg-
ments subulate or rather broad. Petals obovate, inserted within
the margin of the calyx. Stamens 5, triadelphous. Anthers
long, tortuous. Fruit large, 3 — 5-celled. Seeds numerous,
compressed. Fertile flowers, with 3 nearly sessile, thick stig-
mas. Lagenaria vulgaris {lagena^ a bottle), D. C.
1. C. lagena'ria, (L.) a large vine, tomentose. Leaves cordate,
nearly circular, pubescent, wnth 2 glands at the base ; tendrils 3 — 4-
cleft. Flowers solitary, axillary. Petals spreading. Fruit varying in
form ; exterior coat ligneous. — White. 0. Through the summer.
Kich soils. Calabash or Gourd.
2. C. pe'po. Running vine. Leaves cordate, obtuse, 8ub-5-lobed,
denticulate. Fruit round or nearly so, more or less ribbed, smooth. —
Asia. J^umpkin.
3. C. ciTr..uL'Lus. Leaves 5-lobed ; lobes sinuate, pinnatifid, obtuse.
Fruit more or less oval, smooth, often marked with various stripes, 3 —
6-celled, fleshy at the center. — Southern Asia and Africa. Watermelon.
The various kinds of Squash belong to this genus.
OEDEK LV. GROSSULACE.E. 321
Genus V.— MOMOR'DICA. L. 19—15.
(From mordio, to bite, the seeds appearing as if bitten.)
Flowers moncecious or filiform. Stamens triadelphous.
Style trifid. Fruit a pepo, muricate, bursting elastically when
mature. Seeds inclosed in a fleshy arillus.
1. M. balsa'mia, (L.) a running annual plant. Leaves palmately
5-lobed, toothed, glabrous, shining. Fruit attenuated at both ends,
angular, tuberculated, orange-colored when ripe, splitting irregularly.
Highly esteemed in the East for curing wounds ; hence its common
name, Balsam. — Yellow. East Indies.
Balsam Apple. Balsam Cucumber.
2. M. Charan'tia, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves 5 — Vdobed, den-
tate or sinuately toothed. Ovary slender, more or less tuberculate ;
seeds with a notched margin. — Tampa Bay, Florida.
Genus VI.— CU'CUMIS. L. 19—15.
(Origin doubtful.)
Flowers monoecious or perfect. Calyx campanulate ; seg-
ments subulate. Stamens 5, triadelphous. Pepo indehiscent,
3 — 6-celled. Cucumber. Muskmclon.
1. C. me'lo, (L.) Stem running, scabrous, cirriferous. Leaves round
ish, angular. Staminate flowers with the calyx ventricose at the base.
Fruit ovate or globose, 8 — 12-furrowed. Flesh sweet. — Numerous va-
rieties in cultivation. Muskmelon. Cantelope. Ntitmeg Melon.
2. C. SATi'vus, (L.) Stein rough, cirriferous. Leaves cordate, ob-
scurely 5-lobed, petiolate. FloiDcrs usually by threes. Calyx campanu-
late. Fruit varying much in form, smooth or prickly, usually shining.
— Great variety in cultivation. East Indies. Cucumber.
Order LV.~GR0SSULA'CE^.
Calyx superior, 4 — 5 -cleft, tubular, campanulate. Petals usu-
ally 5, distinct, small, inserted into the throat of the calyx. Sta-
mens 5. Ovary inferior, I -celled. Styles 2. Fruit a berry,
1 -celled, usually many-seeded. Seeds anatropous ; albumen
fleshy ; embryo .minute. Shrubs.
Genus L— RI'BES. L. 5—1.
(An Arabian name of an acid plant)
Genus same as the order.
1. R. eotundifo'lium, (Mich.) Stci7is not prickly ; aubaxillary spines
short, usually solitary. Leaves roundish, 5-lobed, nearly glabrous, shi-
ning above ; lobes obtuse, incisely toothed. Peduncles slender, 1 — 2-
flowered. Petals spatulate, unguiculate. Fruit small, smooth. —
Mountains. N. C. Gooxcbcrry.
A species is found in the neijrliborliood of Stone ^fountain, Georgia, of which a
stem was given me. Lenvs broad-cordate, glabrous; ujtiier ones (li.-tinctly 3-lobo<l,
obscurely 5-lobcHl ; lower ones 5-lobed; lobes cronatc, toothed; subaxillary t^pinos 3
on the lower part of the stem, 1 or 2 toward the summit. Brandun long, slender,
vhite toward the summit.
322 OEDER LVm. CRASSULACEiE.
Order LVL— CACTA'CE^. Juss.
Sepals numerous, indefinite, confounded with the petals, im-
bricate. Petals numerous, indefinite, arising from the orifice of
the calyx. Stamens numerous, indefinite, with long, filiform
filaments, and versatile, ovate anthers. Ovary 1 -celled, coher-
ing to the calyx, with j^arietal placentae, fleshy. Fruit 1 -celled,
many- seeded, succulent. Seeds anatropous, with no albumen.
Succulent plants, generally destitute of leaves. Flowers sessile,
Gex\us I— OPUN'TIA. Tourn. 11— 1. {Cactus, L.)
(From Opus, a city of Locris.)
Sepals numerous, adhering to the ovary. Petals numerous,
obovate, spreading. Stamens numerous, shorter than the pet-
als. Stigmas numerous, thick. Berry 1-celled, tuberculate,
many-seeded.
1. C, vulga'ris, (Mill.) Stem prostrate, creeping; joints compressed,
obovate ; spines setaceous. Flowers sessile on the margins of the artic-
ulations. Fruit oboA'ate, pulpy. Seeds numerous, imbedded in a crim-
ion pulp. — Yellow. 2f. Through the summer. Commoa
Order LVIL— SURIANA'CE^.
Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, inserted into the bottom of
the calyx. Stamens 5, sometimes with 5 abortive ones. Toms
fleshy. Ovaries 5, each with a long style ; ovules in pairs,
erect. Fruit 5 coriaceous carpels. Seeds solitary, uncinate.
Shrubs.
Genus I— SURIA'NA. Plum. 5—5.
Genus same as the order.
1. S. mariti'ma, (L.) Leaves simple, oblong-spatulate, pubescent,
crowded at the tops of the branches. Flowers bracteate. — Yellow. "^ .
Sea-coast of Southern Florida.
Order LVIIL— CRASSULA'CE^.
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, persistent. Petals 4 — 5, with as many
hypogynous scales at the base of the ovary. Ovaries 5, gener-
ally distinct ; ovules numerous. Carpels many-seeded, open-
ing by the inner suture. Seeds anatropous. More or less suc-
culent plants.
Genus L— SE'DUM. L. 10—5.
(From sedeo, to sit; manner of growth, sitting upon rocks.)
Calyx 5-cleft, inferior. Corolla 4 — 5-petaled. Stamens 10.
Styles 5. Capsules 5, with 5 nectariferous scales at the base
of the germ.
ORDER LIX. SAXIFKAGACE.C. 323
1. S. telepiiioi'des, (Mich.) Stern erect, branching. Leaves broad-
lanceolate, alternate at the base, glabrous, toothed. Flowers in termi-
nal corymbs, dense. Sta)7i€7is 10. Petals ovate-lanceolate. — Pale pur-
ple, if. June — Aug. Mountain?. 1 foot. Live Forever.
2. S. terna'tum, (Mich.) Stc7n creeping, branching from the ba«e.
Leaves flat, glabrous, entire; the lower ones verticillate by threes,
broad, cuneiform, obovate ; the upper ones sessile, oval, or lanceolate.
Flowers in a 3-spiked cyme. Stamens 8, with the exception of the ter-
minal ones, which have 10. Petals linear-lanceolate, acute. — White.
2j:. May — June. Mountains. Stone-crop.
3. S. pulchel'lum, (Mich.) Stem glabrous, assurgent. Leaves linear,
flattish, obtuse, scattered, sessile, numerous. Flowers in a many-spiked
cyme, crowded, unilateral, sessile, oetandrous; terminal one commonly
decandrous. Sepals lanceolate, obtuse. Petals lanceolate, acute. —
Purple or rose-color. U- May — June. Mountains. 4 — 12 inches.
Genus II.— DIAMOR'PHA. Nutt. 8—4. .
(From the Greek diamorplwo, to deform, from the irregular form of the fruit in ref-
erence to the order.)
Sejxds 4, united at the base, obtuse. Petals 4, concave.
Stamens 8, with purple, nearly round anthers. Carpels 4, with
mjnute, obcordate scales at their base. Seeds 4 — 8. A succu-
lent, biennial herb, branching from' the base.
1. D. pusil'la, (Nutt.) Leaves alternate, oblong, nearly terete.
Flowers small, in corymbose cymes. Fruit not dehiscing by either
suture. — White. $ . March. On flat rocks. Upper part of Geo.
Genus III— PENTHO'RUM. Gron. 10—5.
(pTom the Greek pente^ five, and Jwros, a boundary, in reference to the five beaks by
which the capsule is bounded.)
Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5 or none. Stamens 10. Carpels 5,
u^">^ted into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule, with 5 diverging
br'.d\S. Seeds minute, numerous. Perennial plants, with al-
ternate, serrate leaves.
1. P. sedoi'des, (L.) Stan branching, terete at the base, angled
above. Leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous, doubly serrate.
Flowers in paniculate spikes ; cal3'x with ovate, serrate segments.
Seeds elliptical. — Greenish-yellow. 2^. July — Sept. Wet places. 1
— 2 feet. Virginia Stone-crop.
Order LIX.— SAXIFRAGA'CE^E.
Sepals 4 — 5, united or distinct. Petals as many as the sepals.
Stamens usually as many as the petals, inserted with the petals
into the calyx. Ovary of 2 — 5 carpels, either free from or co-
hering to the calyx, 1 -celled, with parietal placentse, or with as
many cells as carpels, with central phiccntai ; ovules u.^ually
numerous. Frtiit a capsule, and generally with a sei>ticidal
324 OEDER LIX. SAXIFRAGACE^.
dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, numerous, and small. Embryo
straight.
ANALYSIS.
1. Stems herbaceous 2
Stems woo dy 7
2. Petals none Chrysosplenium, 5
Petals present 3
3. Leaves compound Astilbe, 4
Leaves simple 4
4. Stamens 5 5
Stamens 10 Saxifraga, 1
5. Capsule 2— 3-celled. . Boykinia, 2
Capsule 1-celled 6
6. Styles 2 Ileuchera, 3
Styles 3 Lfpuropetalon, 6
7. Climbing plants Decmnaria, 9
Shrubs or small trees 8
8. Style 1 Ilea, 7
Styles 2 Hydrangea, 8
Stylos 4 Philadelphus, 10
Genus I— SAXIF'RAGA. L. 10—2.
(From saxum, a stone, and frango, to break, from the supposed virtues of some ol
the species in curing the stone.)
Sepals 5, more or less united. Caiyels 2-beaked, 2-celled,
many-seeded, free or attached to the calyx, opening by a hole
between the beaks.
1. S. leucanthemifo'lia, (Lap.) Stem with viscous hairs. Leaves
epatulate, oval, attenuate into a long marginal petiole, with acute and
large teeth. Flowers in a long, diffuse, much-branched panicle. Calyx
reflexed, persistent. Petals unequal. — White, variegated with pink and
yellow. 11. June — Sept. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 10 — 2u iU.
2. S. Yirginien'sis, (Mich.) >S/!^??i pubescent. Xeai'fs oblong, ovate,
or spatulate, obovate, attenuate into a broad petiole. Floviers in
dense, cymose clusters. Calyx with erect segments, obtuse. Peta^i
oblong, obtuse. Carpels united by the base to the calyx. — Whitt,
tinged with purple, li. Mountains. 4 — 12 inches.
Genus II.— BOYKIN'IA. Xutt. 5—2.
(In honor of Dr Boykin, of Georgia.)
Calyx turbinate or urceolate, cohering to the ovary, 5-cleft;
segments acute, triangular. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5.
Styles 2 — 3, short. Capsule 2 — 3-celled, with central pla-
centJB, many-seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent by pores between the
beaks. Perennial plants, with alternate, lobed, and palmately
round leaves. Flowers in corymbose cymes, small.
1. B. acon-itifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem glandular. Leaves 5— 'Z-lobed,
glabrous; cyme fastigiate, viscid. jP/owrs secund ; teeth of the calys
broadly triangular, 3-nerved. — Petals longer than the calyx, obovate
sometimes wanting. — White. 2^. June — Julv. Mountains.
ORDER LIX. SAXIFRAGACE^. 325
Gknus III.— HEUCIIE'RA. L. 5—2.
(In honor of Professor Ileucher, of Wittcmberg.)
Calyx 5-parted, campanulate, -svith obtuse segments. Petals
5, entire. Stamens 5. Styles 2. Ca2)sule 1-celled, many-
seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent between tbe beaks. Seeds oval,
hispid. Perennial herbs, with numerous, palmately veined, rad-
ical leaves, on long petioles.
1. H. America'na, (L.) Ste77i somewhat viscid, generally naked.
Leaves '7 — 9-lobed ; lobes rounded, obtuse, dentate ; teeth mucronate,
ciliate. Flowers numerous, in loose, elongated panicles, bracteate.
Petals spatulate, small. Seeds small, numerous. — White. If. April
— May. Rich, damp soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Aluyn-root.
2. H. CAULEs'cENS, (Pursh.) Scape hairy at the base, 2-leaved or
naked. Leaves cordate, 5 — 7-lobed; lobes acute, glabrous, unequally
toothed, ciliate. Flotvers in slender, loose panicles. Petals linear-spat-
ulate, about the length of the stamens ; segments of the calyx short,
hairy. — White. 2f. May — June. Mountains.
3. n. iiis'riDA, (Pursh.) Scape glabrous, 1 — 2-leaved. Leaves ob-
tusely 5 — 7-lobed, with broad, mucronate teeth, hispidly ciliate ; upper
surface hispid, lower glabrous. Flowers few. Petals unguiculate,
broadly spatulate. Stamens exserted. — Violet-purple. If. May —
June. Mountains.
Genus IV.— ASTIL'BE. 10—2. {Tiarella of Elliott)
(From a, privative, and stilbe, brightness ; opake plants.)
Calyx campanulate, 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5, inserted
on the calyx, spatulate, marcescent. Stamens 10, exserted.
Anthers cordate, 2-celled, on subulate filaments. Capsule 2-
celled, dehiscing longitudinally along the inside of the carpels,
which separate after maturity. Perennial plants, with com-
pound leaves ; leaflets serrate. Floicers in crowded panicles,
bracteate.
1. A. decan'dua, (Don.) Stem herbaceous, angular, branching. Leaver
biternate ; leaflets cordate, oblique, lobed ; lobes serrate; lower sur-
face and petioles glandular, pubescent. Flowers in axillary and terini
nal panicles ; segments of the calyx ovate. Petals linear-spatulate,
longer than the calyx. Carpels united at the base. — Yellowish-white.
If. June — Aug. Mountains.
Genus V.— CHRYSOSPLE'IsIUM. Tourn. 8-2.
(From the Greek chrusos, gold, and splen, the spleen, in reference to the color of the
flowers and supposed elfect on the spleen.)
Calyx 4-cleft ; segments obtuse, colored within. Petals
none. Stamens 8 — 10 ; filaments short, subulate. Anthers
reniform, 2-celled. Styles 2. CajJsnle 1-celleti, with 2 parie-
tal placentae, cohering to the tube of the calyx. Seeds numer-
ous. Herbaceous plants, with fleshy, crenate leaves.
326 ORDER LIX. — SAXIFKAGACE^.
1. C. Amkrica'num, (Sclnvein.) Stejn slender, decumbent, dichoto
mous above. Leaves rouiidish-ovjite, crenate ; the uppei- one? alter
nate, the lower ones opposite. Flowers sessile, scattered. Beeds his
pid, reddish-brown. — Yellowish-green. If. April — May. Mountains,
Water Carpet. Golden Saxifrage.
Genus VI.— LEPUROPET'ALOK Ell. 5—3.
(From the Greek lepuHon, a little scale, and petalon, a petal.)
Calyx 5-parted, with ovate, obtuse lobes ; tube turbinate, co-
hering to the lower portion of the ovary. Petals 5, minute,
spatulate, persistent. Stamens 5, with short filaments. Cap-
sule 1-celled, many-seeded, globose. Seeds numerous. A
small, annual herb, growing in tufts. Leaves alternate, spatu-
late, entire, marked with brownish dots. Flowers terminal.
1. L. spathula'tum, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, somewhat succulent, slightly
angled, branching from the base. Flov:ers laige for the size of the
plant. Calyx persistent; segments ovate. Petals scale-like, ovate.
Capsule 3-valved at the summit. — White. ©. March — April. Close
soils. 1 inch.
Genus VIL— ITEA. L. 5— 1.
(From itea, the Greek name.)
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with subulate segments. Petals
5, inserted into the tube of the calyx, linear-lanceolate, with in-
curved points. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals! Style 1.
Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Capsule 2-eelled, with a central pla-
centa.
1. I. Virgin'ica, (L.) a shrub with flexible, pubescent branches.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate, seri-uhite, on short petioles.
Petals pubescent on the inside. Stijle furrowed. Flowers in terminal,
simple racemes. Seeds numerous. — White. If. April — May. Wet
soils. Common. 3 — 6 feet.
Genus VIIL— HYDRANGEA. Gron. 10—2.
(From the Greek hvdor, water, and avgeion, a vine; suggested by the capsules of
some of the sj^ecies resembling a cup and growing in water.)
Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers fertile or sterile ; calyx of the
sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated ; the re-
maining organs rudimentary or none; tube of the calyx in fer-
tile flowers, hemispherical, cohering to the ovary, ribbed. Pet-
als 5, ovate, sessile. Sta)ne7is double the number of the petals.
Styles 2. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscing by an aperture between
the styles. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves,
with cymose flowers.
1. H. ARBOREs'cENs, (L.) Stem with opposite branches, pubescent
when young. Leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, dentate, U'-arly glabrous.
Flowers in fastigiate cj-mos, generally fertile. — White. ^. May--
June. Mountains. 6 — 8 feet.
ORDER LX. IIAMA^IKLACE^. 327
2. H. CORDATA, (Pursh.) Resembling the preceding species. Leaves
broad-ovate, slightly cordate at the base, acuminate, coarsely toothed,
glabrous underneath. Flowers generally in radiate cjuils. — Wliite.
^2 . May — June. Mountains. 6 — 8 feet.
3. H. niv'ea, (Mich.) Leaves ovate, cordate, acuminate, serrate, pu-
bescent along the veins on the upper surface, silvery, tomentose be-
neath. Flowers in terminal, radiate cymes, with few sterile florets in
the circumference ; by cultivation all become sterile. — White. ^ ,
May — June. Upper Car. and Middle and Upper Geo. 6 — 8 feet.
4. H. quercifo'lia, (Bar.) A showy shrub. Leaves deeply 3 — 5-
lobed, serrate, tomentose beneath. Flowers in paniculate, radiate
cymes ; sterile flowers large, numerous. — White, becoming purple. ^ .
May — June. Middle Geo. Common on the banks of the Ocmulgee and
Flint rivers.
Genus IX.— DECUMA'RIA. L. 11— 1.
(From decuma, a tenth, in reference to the tenfold structure of some of the flower.'*.)
Calyx 8 — 12-cleft; tube campanulate, adhering to the ovary.
Petals 8 — 12, narrow, oblong, with margins somewhat indupli-
cate. Stamens tliree times the number of the petals. Cap-
sule 5 — 10-celled, ribbed, opening between the ribs; placentae
central. Seeds numerous. A shrub, with opposite leaves.
Flowers in compound cymes, fragrant.
1. D. bar'bara, (L.) Stem climbing, by rootlets, large trees. Leaves
broadly ovate, slightly serrate, acute at each end or obtuse at the base.
Flowers in corymbose panicles. — White. ^ . July. In Middle Geo.
?-0— 40 feet.
Genus X.— PHILADEL'PHUS. L. 11—1.
(The Greek name of a plant, given by Aristotle.)
Calyx 4 — 5-parted, persistent; tube adhering to the ovary.
Petals 4 — 5, broadly obovate. Stamens numerous. Styles 4,
more or less united. Capsule 4 — 5-celled, with a loculicidal
dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Shrubs, with opposite leaves.
1. P. ino'dorus, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate, acuminate, 3-
nerved, nearly entire. Flowers at the extremity of the branches, 1—3 ;
segments of the calyx acute. Petals large. — White. ^ . May. Mid-
dle Geo., near CuUoden. 5 — 7 feet. Syrinya.
2. P. grandiflo'rus, (Willd.) A shrub, with long, flexible branches,
slightly angled. Leaves ovate, acuminate, denticulate, 3-nerved. Flow-
ers at the extremity of tlie branches, 1 — 3, large ; segments of the
calyx ovate, lanceolate, acuminate. Petals large, twice as long as the
stamens. — White. ^. April — May. Middle Geo. Common. 6 — 10
feet. •
Order LX.~ IIAMAMELA'CE^.
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft, or with 5 — 7 obscure teeth, or truncate ;
the tube somewhat adhering to the ovary. Petals 4 — 5, lin-
ear, spiral at the apex, sometimes none. Stamens twice the
328 OKDER LXI. UMBKLLIFKK^.
number of the petals or indefinite. Capsule ligneous, 2-beaked,
2-celled, dehiscent at the summit. Seeds anatropous. Shrubs,
with alternate leaves, feather-veined.
Genus I— HAMAME'LIS. L. 4—1.
(Origin uncertain.)
Calyx 4-parted, with 2 — 3 bracts at the base. Petals 4,
marcescent. Stamens 4 that are fertile and 4 sterile, the latter
opposite the petals. Styles 2. Capsule bony, cohering at the
base to the calyx, 2-celled. Seeds 1 in each cell, shining.
1. H. Virgin'ica, (L.) 8tcm with flexuous branches. Leaves obo-
vate, cordate, acutely toothed, slightly scabrous ; margins undulate, on
short petioles, Flowers axillary, in clusters. — Yellow. ^ . Oct. —
Nov. Common. 8 — 12 feet. Witch Hazel.
Genus II.— FOTHERGIL'LA. L. 11—2.
(In honor of Dr. Fothergill.)
Calyx 5 — Y-toothed or truncate, campanulate. Petals none.
Stamens numerous, inserted on the margin of the calyx. Ova-
ry cohering to the base of the calyx. Styles 2, filiform, dis-
tinct. Ca^ysule 2-lobed, opening at the top, 2-celled. Seed 1
in each cell, bony. Flowers in terminal, amentaceous spikes.
1. F. alnifo'lia, (L.) a shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves oval,
acute, or obtuse, crenate near the summit, pubescent underneath.
Flowers with imbricated bracts, each inclosing a single flower. Starnens
numerous, long, white or tinged with pink. — White. '^ , March —
April. Margin of swamps. 2 — 4 feet.
Order LXL— UMBELLIF'ER^.
Calyx adhering to the ovary. Limh 5-toothed or entire.
Petals 5, usually inflexed at the point. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Ovary consisting of 2 united carpels, covered
by the coherent calyx, 2-celled, an ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruit consisting of 2 carpels, adhering to a common axis, inde-
hiscent, marked with 5 longitudinal ribs. Seeds anatropous ;
embryo minute. Herbaceous plants, usually with fistular
stems. Leaves usually compound, with sheathing petioles.
Flowers in umbels.
»— ' — ANALYSIS. .
1. Flowers in heads Eryngium, 4
Flowers in umbels ; 2
2. Umbels simple 8
Umbels compound 4
S. Leaves peltate or cordate EydrocotyU, 1
Leaves linear GranUia, 2
Leaves digitately divided Sani^la, 3
OKDEB LXI. UMBELLIFEKJi. 329
4 Flowers yellow or greenish 5
Flowers wliitc or blue , 7
5. Leaves i)innatcly divided Pdstinaca, I'J. Daiu:u.% 22
Leaves leruately divided 6
C, Seed nearly terete T/iaspiutn, 18
Seed flat on one side, convex on tiic other Zifda, 12
7. Seeds compressed 8
Seeds scarcely compressed 13
8. Seeds compressed on the sides 9
Seeds compressed on the back 16
9. Loaves 3-parted CryptotcBiiia, 1 1
Leaves triternate or quinnate Cicuta, 8
Leaves dissected, pinnate, or ternate 10
10. Leaves bipinnate, segments pinnatifid Ch(Brophyllum, 23
Leaves dissected, pinnate, or teruate 11
11. Leaves much dissected 15
Leaves pinnate or ternate 12
12. Leaves ternate 13
Leaves pinnate 14
13. Involucre none Ilelosciadium, 5
Involucre 2 — ^1-leaved Keurophyllum^ 10
14. Involucre 1 — 3-leaved Helosciadium, 5
Involucre 5 — 6-leaved Sium, 9
15. Involucre with parted leaflets Discopleura, 6
Involucre none Leptoca ulin, 7
16. Leaves simple, terete Tiedma?inia, 17
Leaves compound 17
17. Petioles inflated, 3 -parted Archangelica, 16
Petioles simple Archemora,, 18
18. Seeds linear OHmorrhiza, 24
Seeds ovate-oblong Lijusticum, 15
Tribe L— HYDRO COT YLE'.E.
J^'riiit laterally compressed. Seeds flat on the face. Vitice
2 or none. Umbels simple.
Genus L— HYDROCOT'YLE. Touni. 5—2.
(From the Greek hudor, water, and cottde, a cavity, from the locality of the plants
in the water, and the cup-like appearance the leaves sometimes assume.)
Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals entire, ovate, acute.
Fruit flattened laterally, 5-ribbed. Herbaceous plants, aquatic,
creeping stems and peltate or cordate leaves. Floivers in sim-
ple umbels. Involucre 4-leaved.
1. H. America'na, (L.) Stem glabrous. Leaves orbicular, reniform,
slightly 7-lobed, crenate. Flowers few, sessile, in axillary umbels. —
"White or greenish. %. May — June. Mountains. 2 — 3 inches.
2. H. intkrrup'ta, (Muhl.) Stem terete, glabrous, creeping, branch-
ing. Leaves peltate, orbicular, doubly crenate. Floivers in small,
nearly sessile, capitate umbels, 4 — 8-flowered. Fruit broad. — "White.
If. Through the summer. In M-^et soils. 3 — 4 inches.
3. H. umbella'ta, (L.) Stem glabrous, creeping or floating.. L.eaves
peltate, crenate, eniarginate at the base. Umbels many-flowcrod, on
long peduncles. Fruit somewhat tumid. Calyx slightly toothed.—
White. U' Through the summer. Crows in bogs. 4—6 inchea.
330 ORDER LXI. — UMnELLIFER.E.
4. H. repan'da, (Pers.) Stem creeping. Leaves cordate, rounded, re-
pandlj toothed, hairy when young. FlowerK in capitate uin!)els, 3 — 4
flowered. Fruit reniform, 4-ribbed on each side ; involucre 2 concave
bracts. — White. %. Through the summer. Damp soils.
6. H. ranuxculoi'des, (L.) Steyn creeping or floating, glabrous
Leaves reniform, 3 — 5-lobed, crenate. Umbels 6 — lO-flowered, on pe-
duncles shorter than the jietioles. Fruit orbicular, smooth, obscurely
2-ribbed on each side. — White. U- Jnly — Aug. Around ponds.
Gen-US IL— CRANT'ZIA. Nutt. 5—2.
(In honor of Crantz, an Austrian.)
Calyx with a subglobose tube ; margin obsolete. Petals
roundish, entire, obtuse. Fruit subglobose, nearly orbicular.
Carpels unequal, small, glabrous. Umbels few-flowered, sim-
ple. Creej^ing plant, with linear, entire, succulent leaves.
1. C. linea'ta, (Nutt.) {Hydrocotyle lineata ofElliod.) Leaves erect,
1 — 2 inches long, marked with transverse lines, cuneate, linear, obtuse.
Umbels 8 — 12-flowered. Involucre 5 — 6-leaved. — White. If. April
—May. Low country.
Tribe IL— SANICULE'^.
Seed flat on the face. Umbels simple. Vittoe usually none.
Truit ovate, globose.
Genus III.— SANIC'ULA. Tourn. 6—2.
(From sano, to heal.)
Calyx with 5 somewhat foliaceous teeth. Petals obovate,
erect, with a long inflexed point. Carpels clothed with hooked
bristles, without ribs. Seeds hemispherical. Radical leaves on
long petioles.
1. S. Marilan'dica, (L.) Stem terete, glabrous, dichotomously branch-
ed toward the summit. Leaves di^itately 5-paitei] ; segments inci.-ely
serrate, the middle lobe distinct to the base, lateral ones slightly conflu-
ent at the base. Floivers in somewhat capitate umbels, a part sterile ;
fertile ones nearly sessile ; tube of the calyx echinate. Fruit oval.
Seed flat on one side. — White. 2f . May — Aug. Damp soils. Com-
mon.
Genus IV.— ERYNGIUM. Tourn. 5—2.
(Fom the Greek ereugo, to belch ; supposed to be a cure for flatulency.)
Flowers capitate. Calyx with a roughened tube, with some-
what foliiieeous lobes. Petals oblong, ovate, emarginate, with
a long inflexed point. Fruit obovate, crowned. Carpels semi-
terete. Flowers bracteate, the lower large, the others inter-
mixed with the flowers, sniall, scale-like.
1, E. aquat'icum, (L.) Stem glabrous, fistular, email. Leaves broadly
linear, remotely cihate, with soft spines ; floral leaves undivided, equal,
OKDER LXl. UMBEl.LIFERJS. 331
ovate, acuminate. Flowers in heads. Petals cliaffy. leaves of the in-
volucre bipinnatifid. Seeds muricate, with 8 crested ribs. — Greenish-
yellow. S . May — July. Common in middle Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus XXIIL— CHJSROPHYL'LUM. L. 5—2.
(From the Greek chairo, to rejoice, and j^huUon, alenf, alluding to tbc smell of tlie leaf.)
Limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals cordate, emarginate,
with an inflexed point. Fruit compressed. Carpels ribbed.
Seed convex. Leaves compound, with toothed or many-cleft
segments. Involucel many-leaved.
1. C. procum'bens, (Lam.) Stem decumbent, ghibrous, small. Leaves
alternate, bipinnately divided ; segments pinnatifid ; divisions lanceo-
late, mucroiiate. Involucre none. Umbels usually sessile, opposite the
leaves, consisting of 2 — i rays; involucels 4 — .5-leaved. Fruit oblong,
striate, pointed at the summit. — White. 0. April — May. Shady
places. 6 — 18 inches.
Genus XXIV.-OSMORRHI'ZA. Raf. 6—2.
(From the Greek osme, scent, and rJdza, a root.)
Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals oblong, with an in-
curved, cuspidate point. Fruit long, alternate, smooth. Car-
pels ribbed. Seed terete. Perennial plants, with fusiform roots.
1. O. brevistt'lis, (D. C.) Stem pubescent when young, glabrous in
shady plac*»s, erect. Lenvr.i liiternate ; segments obl<ing, sorrnte, sprin-
15
?SS OKDEK LXII.— ARALIACE^.
kled with hairs. Umbels opposite the leaves. Styles conical, short.
Fruit tapering at the summit. — White. If. May — June. Moist woods.
1 — 2 feet.
Order LXIL— ARALIA'CE^..
Calyx obscurely 5-toothed, adhering to the ovary. Petals
5 ; testivation valvate. Stamens equal in number to the petals,
and alternate with them ; filaments short. Ovaiy 2 — 3-celled,
with a solitary ovule in each cell. Styles 2, erect or spreading.
Fruit drupaceous, 2 — 3-celled. Seed anatropous. Herbace-
ous plants, with compound leaves. Flowers umbellate.
Genus I.— ARA'LIA. L. 5—5,
(Meaning unknown.)
Floivers usually perfect. Calyx entire or 5-toothed, superior.
Petals 5, spreading. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals,
short. Styles 5. Pruit baccate, 5-lobed, 5-celIed, with a soli-
tary suspended seed in each cell. Herbs and shrubs ; when
the latter, prickly.
1. A. RACEMo'sA, (L.) Stem much branched, glabrous. Leaves com-
pound, 3-parted, with the divisions 3 — 5-leaved ; leaflets glabrous,
ovate, acuminate, acutely serrate, frequently cordate. Petioles pubes-
cent. . Flowers in umbels, disposed in racemose panicles, small, green-
ish-white. — 2f. July. Mountains. 3 — 5 feet. Spikenard.
2. A. SPiNo'sA, (L.) A shrub or small tree. Stem usually prickly,
scarcely branched. Leaves crowded at the summit of the stem, bipin-
nate ; leaflets ovate, acuminate. Petioles often 2 — 3 feet long. Jjcaves
obscurely serrate ; upper surface a few stiff' hairs, under surface glau-
cous. Flowers in umbels, arranged in a large racemose panicle. Styles
5, connivent at first, then spreading. Petals oval, reflexed, caducous.
Styles 5, short. — White. "^ . June — Aug. Common. 5 — 40 feet.
Hercules' Club. Prickly Ash. Angelica Tree.
3. A. nudicau'lis, (L.) Stem short or none. Leaf 1, radical, with the
petiole elongated, 3-cleft ; each division piunately 5-foliate ; leaflets
oblong-ovate, acuminate, serrate. Flowers in 3 umbels, without an in-
volucre. — Greenish- white. June — July. Mountains. 12 — 18 inches.
Sarsaparilla.
Genus IL— PA'XAX. L. 5- -2.
(From the Greek pan, all, and aTcos, a remedy ; that is, a remedy for all diseases.)
Limb of the calyx very short. Fruit orbicular or didymous.
Perennial herbs, with sheathing petioles.
1. P. quinquefo'lium, (L.) Root fusiform, wrinkled, somewhat
branching, aromatic. Leaves verticillate at the summit of the stem,
compounded of 5 — 7 leaflets; leaflets petiolate, obovate, acuminate.
Umbels solitary, simple, on long peduncles. Styles 2. Fruit 2-celled,
red. — Yellowish-greon. If. July. Mountains. 10 — 12 inches.
Ginseng.
ORDER LXIV. Lr)RANTIIACEiE. 339
2. P. tiufo'lium, (L.) Stem herbaceous, glabrous. Root nearly glo-
bose, pungent to the taste. Leaves as in the preceding ; leaflets 3 — 5,
lanceolate, without petioles. Flowers sometimes dioecious. Styles 3.
Fruit 3-celIed. — Yellowish-green. If. April. Mountains.
Dwarf Ginseng. Ground-mU.
Order LXITL— CORNA'CE^.
Calyx 4-tootlied, minute, adhering to the ovary. Petals 4,
distinct, oblong, spreading, inserted with the calyx into an epigy-
nous disk; aestivation valvate. Drupes baccate, with a 1 —
2-celled nucleus, crowned with the calyx. Seeds anatropous.
Flowers in cymes. Trees or shrubs, with an astringent bark.
Genus I.— COR'NUS. Tourn. 4—1.
(From cornus, a horn, in allusion to the hardness of the wood.)
Stamens 4 — 5, with filiform filaments. Style sub-clavate.
Leaves entire, covered with appressed hairs. Doywood.
1. C. panioula'ta, (L'Her.) A shrub, with erect, glabrous branches.
Leaves ovate or lanceolate, acuminate, hairy beneath. Flowers in com-
pact paniculate cymes. Petals lanceolate. Drupes globose, depressed,
white or bluish-white. — White. ^ . May — June. 4 — 6 feet.
2. C. stric'ta, (Lam.) A shrub, with opposite branches, glabrous,
red; branchlets quadrangular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, en-
tire, nearly glabrous. Flowers in loose cj^nies. Pe^a^s ovate-lanceolate,
acute. Anthers blue. Fruit sub-globose, pale blue, with white pulp.
— White. ^. April. Common in swamps. 8 — 15 feet.
8. C. asperifo'lia, (Mich.) A shrub, with erect pubescent branches.
Jjcaves oval, lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above, toinentose beneath.
Flowers in fastigiate cymes, pubescent. Petals oblong-lanceolate, jni-
bescent. Anthers blue or purple. — White. ^ . June. In dr}', sandy
soils. 4 — 10 feet.
4. C. SERi'cEA, (L.) A shrub, with expanded branches. Leaves ovate,
acuminate, glabrous above, silky pubescent beneath. Flowers in de-
pressed wooUy cymes ; teeth of the calyx lanceolate. Pf^a/s lanceo-
late, obtuse. Drupes pale blue. — Yellowish-white. \) . June. Moun-
tains. 5 — 10 feet.
5. C. flor'ida, (L.) a tree, with expanding branches, with hard,
close-grained wood, used in manufactures. Leaves opposite, ovate, lan-
ceolate, acuminate, entire, whitish beneath, pubescent when young.
Flowers in terminal heads. Involucre consjiicuous, 4-leaved. Leavca
obcordate, nerved, white. Calyx tubular, 4-cleft. Petals 4, linear,
lanceolate. Drupe red. — Yellowish. ^^ . March — April. In rich
soils. Doyu'ood.
Order LXIV.— LORANTHA'CE^.
Calyx attached to the ovary in fertile flowers ; in ]iorfect
flowers double. Corolla 3 — 4 — 8 petals, distinct or adhering
to the base ; aestivation valvate. Slauicns equal in number to
the petals and opposite them, or as many as the segments of
8-40 ORDER LXy. CAPRIFOLIACE.E.
the calyx when the corolla is wanting and inserted upon them.
Ovary 1-celled. Fruit baccate, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed ana-
tropous ; cotyledons sometimes united. Flowers dioecious.
Parasitical, evergreen plants, with fleshy, coriaceous leaves.
Genus I.— VIS'CUM. Tourn. 20—4.
(From viscus, sticky, on account of the sticky nature of the seeds.)
Sterile florets with a coriaceous, 3 — 4-parted calyx ; segmelits
triangular, erect. Anthers many-celled, opening by pores.
Fertile flowers, with the limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals 4,
coriaceous. Stigma sessile. Fruit pulpy ; branches terete.
Mistletoe.
1. V, FLAVEs'cExs, (Pursh.) A small shrub, growing parasitically on
the branches of most trees ; branches opposite or verticillate. Leaves
cuneate, obovate, nearly sessile, 3-nerved, obtuse. Flowers in spikes.
Fruit yellowish-white, pellucid. — Yellowish. "^ . April — May. Com-
mon.
MONOPETALJE.
Flowers in which the petals are firmly united, forming a tube
of greater or less lenMh. There are a few cases in which the
petals are separate, or nearly so.
Order LXV.— CAPPJFOLIA'CEJE. {Honeysuckle Family.)
Calyx superior, 4 — 5-toothed, generally bracteate. Corolla
superior, lobed, sometimes irregular, with the segments alter-
nating with those of the calyx. Stamens 4 — 5. Ovary 1 — 5-
celled, cohering with the calyx. Ovules pendulous, few. Stijle
1, exserted. Stigmas 1 — 3. Fruit indehiscent, generally
fleshy, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 1 — o-celled. Seeds
1 — 2, or several in each cell. Shrubs with opposite leaves, ex-
stipulate.
Gexus I— SYMPIIORICAR'PUS. Dill. 5—1. {Symphoria, Pers.)
(Frooi sunq^horeo, to bear together, and karpos, fruit.)
Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with 5 nearly equal segments.
Stamens 5. Fruit 4-celled, 4-seeded, sometimes 2-celled by
abortion.
1. S. vulga'ris, (Mich.) A small shrub. Leaves broad-lanceolate, en-
tire, nearly sessile. Flowers small, numerous, clustered, axillary. Fruit
purple, crowned by the calyx. — Red and yellow. It. July — Sept.
Sfountain?. 3 — 4 fret. India?! Onrrant,
ORDER LXV. CAPKIFOLIACEyE. 341
Genus II.— DIERA^IL'LA. Tourn. 5—1.
(In honor of M. Dierville, who sent tho species to Europe.)
Calyx oblong, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, with 5 unequal
fiegments. Stamens 5. Stt/lcl. Capsuled — 4-cellei;l, many-
seeded.
1. D. Canaden'sis, (Muhl.) A small shrub. Leaves ovale, serrate,
acuminate, on short petioles, glabrous; peduncles axillary and terminal,
3-flowered. Corolla small. — Yellow, ^i . June — July. Mountains.
D. trijida, Mccnch. Biish- Honey suckle.
Genus III.—CAPRIFO'LIUM. Romer, 5— 1. {Lonicera^'L.)
(From caper, a goat, and/oZi«?», a leaf.)
Calyx 5-tootbed, very small. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft,
often irregular, with a long tube. Stamens 5. Style 1, fili-
form. I'ruit 3-celled, few-seeded. Leaves entire, often connate.
1. C. sempervi'rens, (Mich.) Sic7n twining, running over trees
Leaves oblong, oval, smooth on the upper surface, glaucous, and som
what hairy on the under, the lower ones petiolate, the upper connate.
Flowers in verticillate spikes. Calyx very small, persistent. Corolla
funnel -form, with 5 acute segments. Stamens inserted into the tube
near the summit. Frtiit red, with 4 seeds in each cell. — Bright red.
^ . April — Oct. In damp soils.
English Honeysuckle. Woodbine. Loniccra scmpervirens, Ait.
2. C. fla'vum, (Ell.) Stem twining, running over shrubs. Leaves
oval, slightly cordate, glabrous, obtuse, deciduous, glaiicous untlernoalli,
connate at the base. Flowers in terminal, verticillate spikes. Corolla
ringent, the upper lipbroad, 4-cleft, reflexed, lower one entire, rt-flexed;
tube hairy within. — Yellow, or orange, 1^. jMarch — Apiil. Up})er
dist. Car, Loniccra fava, Sims.
3. C. gua'tum, (Pursh.) Stem twining. Leaves perennial, obovato,
mucronate, pale underneath, upper ones connate. Flowers in verticil-
late spikes. Coro/Za ringent, with a long tube. — Scarlet. If. June —
Sept. Mountains. Loniccra grata, Ait
4. C, parviflo'rum, (Pursh.) Stem twining. Leaves deciduous, con-
nate, glaucous beneath. Flowers nearly capitate, with large, perfoliate
bracts. Corolla ringent, gibbous at the base. — Yellow. If. June —
July, Mountains, Loniccra parvijforn. Lam.
Genus IV.— TRIOS 'TEUM. L, 5—1.
(From ireis, three, and osteon, a bone, liaving three bony seeds.)
Calyx 5-cleft, Avith linear-lanceolate lobes, as long as the co-
rolla. Corolla tubular, nearly equally 5-lobed, gibbous at tho
base. Stamens 5. Style I. ^erry 3-celled, 3-seeded, crown-
ed by the calyx.
1. T. perfolia'tum, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves connate,
epatulate, lanceolate, scabrous above, tomentose beneath, acuminate.
Flowers axillary, verticillate, sessile. Calyx persistent, with linear fog-
342 ORDER LXY. CAPRIFOLIACEiE.
ments. Fruit a dry purple berry, crowned with the calyx. — Pnrple.
%. June — Aug. tipper dist. Car. 2 — 3 feet.
Horse Gentian. Feverwort.
2. T. axgustifo'lium, (L) Steyn erect, hairy. Leaves scarcely con-
nate. Flowers solitary, on short opposite peduncles. — Yellow. If.
June — July. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet. Dr. Tinker's Weed.
GENU3 v.— VIBUR'XUM. L. 5—3.
(The Latin name.)
Calyx 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla eampaniilate, or rotate,
5-lobecl. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Style none. Fruit an
ovate, 1-seeded berry, crowned by the calyx.
1. V. acekipo'lium, (L.) a small shrub. Leaves slightly cordate, 3-
lobed, acuminate, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath ; petioles hairy.
Floicers in cymes, on long peduncles. Fruit oval, compjressed, black. —
White. "^ . May — June. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet. Arrow-wood.
2. V. denta'tum, (L.) a shrub, nearly glabrous. Leaves orbicular,
ovate, on long petioles, with large serratures, plaited. Flowers in large
terminal cymes. Fruit nearly globose, blue, small. — White. ^.
March — April. Common. 8 — 15 feet. Arrow-wood.
3. V. lenta'go, (L.) a shrub, glabrous. Leaves broad-ovate, acu-
minate, sharply serrate, sometimes slightly cordate or oval. Fruit
black. — White. ^ . June. Banks of streams. 10 — 20 feet.
4. V. prtjnifo'lium, (L.) A shrub, with glabrous, virgate branches.
Leaves obovate, acute, sometimes nearly orbicular or oval, glabrous,
sharply serrate. Floivers in large cymes, lateral. Fruit oval, dark-blue.
— White. ^ . April — May. Common. Black haw. Sloe.
5. V. nu'dum, (L.) A shrub, with virgate branches, the old ones gla-
brous, the young clothed with a ferruginous pubescence. Leaves oppo-
site, oval, glabrous on the upper surface, with veins beneath, pubes-
cent ; petioles margined. Flowers in naked, terminal cymes, on jointed
peduncles. Calyx v^\\\ie. Coro/?a with obtuse segments. Fruit hlne.
— White, ^, April — May. Common, 4 — 12 feet.
6. V, obova'tum, (Walt.) A shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves
obovate, cuneate, crenulate, dentate, or entire, crowded near the sum-
mit, the lower leaves broader than the upper. Flowers m sessile cymes.
Fruit nearly globular, black. — White. ^ . April — May. Common in
middle Car. and Geo, 4 — 8 feet.
7. V. cassinoi'des, (L.) A shrub, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
the lower ones obovate, the upper lanceolate, the intermediate ovate,
margin slightly revolute ; petioles keeled, without glands. Berries
nearly black, in other respects resembles the preceding species.
8. V. l^viga'tum, (Ait.) A small shrub, much branched ; branches
sprinkled with a brown dust. Leaves smSll, lanceolate, cuneate, nearly
.sessile, upper ones dentate, shining on the upper surface, the under
dotted with brown dust. Flowers in small cymes, nearly sessile. —
White. ^. March — April. Low country. 2 — i feet.
9. V. nit'idum, (Pursh.) A low, glabrous shrub, with quadrangular
branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shining on the upper surface, en
ORDER LXVI. RUBIACE^. 343
tire, or slightly serrate. — White. \> . April — May.. Low country.
2—3 feet.
Gknus VI.— SAMBU'CUS. Tourn. 5—3.
(From scar.buke, a musical instrument made from the wood.)
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla o-cleft. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3.
Fruit a globose, 3-seeded berry.
1. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) a shrub, thickened at the joints with glabrous
branches. Leaves generally bipinnate ; leaflets oblong-oval, acutely
serrate, acuminate, glabrous, shining. Calyx small. Corolla rotate,
with revolute, oval segments. F/oicers in axillary cymes, i^ru/i glo-
bose, black. — White. ^ . April — May. Wet grounds. Common.
8—15 feet. JSlder.
Order LXVL— RUBIA''CEJS. {Peruvian-hark Family.)
Calyx superior, or sometimes nearly inferior, mostly 4 — 5-
toothed, occasionally obsolete. Corolla inserted in the calyx,
4 — 5-lobed. Stamens 4 — 5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary
2 — 3-celled, 1 — many ovules. Fruit various. Trees, shrubs,
or herbaceous plants, with opposite or verticillate, stipulate
leaves. [This order includes the orders Stellatem and Cincho-
naceoeA
ANALYSIS.
1. Leaves in whorls 8
Leaves opposite 3
2. Corolla rotate, small GoUum, 1
Corolla campanulate Rabin, 2
3. Shrubs 4
Herbaceous plants 5
4 Stamens 4 Cephnlanthun, 5
Stamens 5 Mitchella, 6. Pinckr.eya, S
5. Stamens 5 Mitreola, 9
Stamens 4 <»
6. Evergreen, creeping plants JfitcheUa, 6
Not evergreen plants 7
7. Calyx 2-leaved Diodia, 4
Calyx 4-leaved or 4-parted 8
8. Corolla rotate Polypremum, 10
Corolla not rotate 9
9. Fruit many-seeded Iledyotia, 7
Fruit few-seeded Spermacoce^ 3
Sub-order L— STELLATED.
Leaves whorled. Ovary inferior. Herbaceous plants.
Genus I.— GA'LIUM. L. 4—1.
(From galUy milk, which some species curdle.)
Calyx \\\i\\ the tube ovate-globose, or oblong ; limb nearly
wanting. Corolla rotate, 4-parted. Stamens 4. Style '2-clefu
Fruit didymous.
^4:4 OKDEK LXVI. KUlJIACi:.E.
1. G. tuif'idum, (L.) Sie7n procumbent, assurgent, much branches,
with the angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves 4 — 6 in a wliorl, linear, ob
tuse, scabrous on the margin and midrib. Flowers axillary, 1 — 3 in
each whorl. Fruit purple, smooth. — White. 11 • April — July. Damp
soils.
2. G. latifo'lium, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves by fours,
narrowed at the base, flat, oval, with hispid margins, acute. Floxsen
on divaricate peduncles. Fruit frequently 1-seeded from the abortion
of the other, smooth. — Purple. IX. June — July. Mountains.
3. G. uniflo'rum, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, smooth, spar
ingly branched. Leaves generally by fours, linear, acute, with revolute
margins, somewhat scabrous ; peduncles usually solitary, with a whori
of small leaves in the middle. Fruit purple, smooth. — White, If.
May — July. In rich shaded grounds. 12 inches.
4. G. hispidu'lum, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, much branched, pu-
bescent, rough. Leaves by fours, lanceolate, scabrous, dotted. Flowers
axillary, terminal, on simple or compound peduncles. Corolla hairy.
/'Vwi^ purple, scabrous, with short rigid hairs. — White. U- May —
Oct. Sandy soils. Common.
5. G. piLo'suM, (Ait.) Stem scabrous, with the angles hairy, branch-
es axillary, expanding. Leaves by fours, oval, entire, ciliate, sprinkled
with hairs; peduncles dicJiotomous, axillary, solitary or by threes.
i^rwzHiispid, white, — Purple. 2^. May — Sept. In dry soils.
6. G. cuspida'tum, (Muhl.) Stem prostrate, small, glabrous. Leaves
by sixes, attenuate at the base, very acute at the summit, somewhat
hairy, slightly ciliate ; peduncles trifid. Fruit villous, with white
hooked hairs. — White. If. June — Aug. Damp shaded soils.
G. trijiorum, Mich.
7. G. cipwCe'zans, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched.
Leaves by fours, ovate, obtuse, ciliate. Flowers alternate, usually soli-
tary, peduncles short. Fruit hispid, with hooked hairs, nodding. —
White. If. June — Aug. In shaded rich soils. Wild Liquorice.
Genus II.— RU'BIA. Tourn. 4—1.
(From ruber, red, from the dye obtained from its roots.)
C'a/ya* 4 -toothed. CoroZZa campanulate, 4 — 5-cleft. Stamens
4 — 5. ferries 2, roundish and smooth, single-seeded. Nuttall.
1. R, BROWN'n. yS^cm hispid, decumbent. Xeai'e.s by fours, oval, pe-
duncles solitary, single-flowered. Flowers yellow. Berries purple,
smooth, — In shady woods from Car, to Florida, Fursh. Madder.
Sub-order II.— CINCHO'NE^.
Leaves opposite, with stipules between them. Ovary mostly
inferior.
Genus III.— SPERMACO'CE. Dill. 4—1.
(From sperma, a seed, and ahol-e, a point, in allusion to the capsule being crowned
by the calyx points.)
Calyx 4-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4-parted
limb. Cnjysrtles 2 -eel led, with 1 seed in each cell.
OKDEll LXVI. RUBIACE.E. 34-5
1. S. gla'bra, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, glabrou?. Lt /vcs lanceo
late. Floivcrs numerous, in whorls. Calijx 4-tootluMl ; corolla cam
panulate, funnel-form, woolly in the throat. — If. S. Western States.
1—2 feet.
2. S. Chapman'ii, (T. & G.) Stan slightly angled, glabrous, with
elevated lines. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, scabrous above
Stipules 5 — 6 bristles. Floioers numerous, axillary ; corolla 3 times as
long as the calyx ; stamens exserted. Capsule oblong. — Mid. Flor.
3. S. ten'uior. Steyn erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous on
the upper surface. Flowers verticillate. Stamens included. Seeds
hirsute. — Florida.
4. S. diodi'na, (Mich.) Stem procumbent, terete, sometimes branch-
ing, hirsute. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sessile, finely serrulate, hairy, a
membranaceous stipule, embracing the base of the leaves, with seta-
ceous segments. Floioers axillary, sessile, clustered, or solitary. Ca-
lyx 4-leaved. Corolla hairy, with a 4parted limb. Carpels 2, connate,
crowned with the calyx, each 1-seeded. — White. 0. July — Sept.
Poor soils. Common. Diodia teres, Walt.
5. S. involucra'ta, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
acuminate, somewhat oblique ; stipules with many setaceous segments.
Flowers in terminal heads, surrounded with an involucre; tube long.
— White. 0. June — July. Carolina.
Genus IV.— DIO'DIA. L. 4—1.
(From diodos, a passage ; growing by the way -side.)
Calyx 2-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped. Capsule 2-oelIed,
1 seed in each cell.
1. D. Virginia'na, (L.) Stem glabrous, procumbent, slender, nearly
terete, pur]>le, narrow-lanceolate. Corolla glabrous. Fruit oblong,
glabrous. — White. If. May — August. IS'ear Columbia, S. C.
2. D. tetrago'na, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, creeping, slightly an-
gled, hairy at the joints. Leaves opposite, oval, or cordate-ovate, joined
by stipules; stipules with subulate, ciliate segments. Flowers -a-saWo.-
ry. Calyx 2-leaved, subulate, persistent. Corolla pubescent within.
Fruit composed of 2 connate carpels, each containing 1 seed. — White.
If. May — Oct. Damp soils, very common.
3. D. hirsu'ta, (Pursh.) Stem hirsute, slender, procumbent. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate, the whole plant hispid. In other respects it resem-
bles the preceding species.
Genus V.— CEPHALAN'THUS. L. 4—1.
(From kephale, a head, and antJiot, a flower ; the flowers in heads.)
Floioers in globose heads. Calyx superior, small, 4-cleft.
Corolla tubular, 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Style exserted. Capsule
2-celled, 2-seeded.
1. C. occidenta'lis, (L.) A shrub, much branched. Leaves oj^po.^ite
and ternate, ovate-lanceolate, entire, upper surface glabrous, lower pu-
bescent on the veins; petioles short, winged. Flowers a.Killary and
terminal ; ixnlunoles pubescent. Corolla hairv within, with 4 ohtuso
la*
346 ORDEE LXVI. EUBIACE^.
segments. Anthers sagittate. Capsule angled ; receptacle globose. —
White. ^ . July. In wet places. Common. 6 — 15 feet.
Button-^ood.
Genus YL— MITCHEL'LA. L. 4—1.
(In honor of John Mitchell, of Virginia.)
Calyx 4-tootlied. Corolla superior, in pairs upon the same
germ. Stamens 4. Style 1. Fruit didymous, 4-seeded.
1. M. re'pens, (L.) Stem creeping, branching, glabrous, rooting at
the joints. Leaves ovate, or nearly cordate, entire, glabrous, deep green,
with whitish veins, evergreen. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short pe-
duncles. Corolla hairy on the inside, fragrant. Fruit red, eatable. —
White. U. Early spring. Rich soils. Partridge Berry.
Genus VIL— HEDl'OTIS. L. 4—1.
(From hedus, sweet, and ous, an ear, alluding to the sweet-scented, ear-like leaves.)
Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla funnel-form ; limb 4-
^left. Sta7nens 4. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, many-seed-
ed, inferior.
1. H. c(ERu'lea, (Hook.) {Houstonia ccerulea, L.) Stem erect, slen-
der, square, sparingly branched. Leaves of the root spatulate, those
of the stem lanceolate. Flowers on axillary, long peduncles, each one-
flowered. — White. U- May — Aug. Common in mid. Car. and Geo.
4 — 6 inches.
2. H. serpyllifo'lia, (T. & G.) (Houstonia serpyllifoUa, Mich.)
Stem procumbent, cespitose, filiform. Leaves si)atulate, obtuse. Flow-
ers on terminal peduncles, each 1-flowered.
3. H. kotuxdifo'lia, (T. &, G.) {Houstoyua rotund' folia, Mich.)
Stem prostrate, rooting at the joints, glabrous. Leaves ovate, narrowed
at the base, slightly ciliate. Floioers on axillar}^ peduncles, each 1-
flowered. t'oro^/a salver-form, pubescent within ; tube long; segments
lanceolate. Capsxde emarginate. — White, 2^. Through the summer.
On the sea-coast.
4. H. purpu'eea, (T. (fe G.) {Houstonia purpurea, L.) Stem erect,
much branched, glabrous, hairy at the joints, and with the angles ciliate.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse at the base ; nerves pubescent.
Flowers in terminal corymbs. Calyx pubescent, Avith ciliate segments.
— Purple. 11. June — Aug. Abundant on the Ocmulgee, near Ma-
con. 10 — 15 inches.
5. H. longifo'lia, (Hook.) {Houstonia longifolia, Gsei't.) Stem
erect, square, branching, glabrous. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, attenuate.
Flowers in corymbs, on very short peduncles. — Purple. If. June —
Aug. Mid, and upper dist. 8 — 16 inches.
N- 6. H. stenophtl'la, (T. &, G.) Stem glabrous, suffructicose, erect,
branched. Leaves narrow, linear, often smaller ones in the axil-. Flow-
ers numerous, in many-divided cymules, central flower nearly sescile,
throat of the corolla villous. Capsxde small. — Pale purple. ®. Com-
mon on banks of streams, June — July. 10 — 18 inches.
7. H. Bos'cn, (D, C.) Stem much branched, glabrous, branches slen-
der. Leaves linear, acute. Flowers on short pedicels, corolla nearly
ORDER LXVI. RUBIACE:E. 34-7
rotate, Fo-uit roundish. — Purple. 0. llarsliy places. July — Sept.
6 — 10 inches.
8. H. glomeua'ta, (Ell.) Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent,
branclied. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, euneate, sessile, entire, connect-
ed by stipules, with 2 or more subulate teeth. Floivcra in clusters,
whoiled, axillary and terminal. Calyx persistent, hispid, with 1 — 3
bracts at the base. Corolla with a very short tube. Stamens short,
inserted into the tube of the corolla. Capsule globose. Seeds 3-angled,
attached to a central placentae. — White. If. June — Oct. Damp soils.
Common. 10 — 18 inches.
Genus VIII.— PINCKNE'YA. Mich. 6—1.
(In honor of Mr. Pinckney.)
Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent, somewhat colored. Co-
rolla with a 5-cleft, border. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule
2-celled.
1. P. pu'bens, (Mich.) A large shrub, with numerous stems from each
root ; young branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire,
shining on the upper surface, with a few hairs, tomentose on the lower;
petiole tomentose. Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles; segments
of tlie calyx sometimes equal, at others one or two of them resembling
bracts. Corolla tomentose, with a somewhat greenish tube ; segments
oval. Capsule nearly globose. Seeds flat. — Purple. \> . May — June.
Wet soils. 15—20 feet.
Sub-order III.— L0GANIA'CEJ2.
Leaves opposite. Ovary superior. Herbs or shrubs.
Genus IX.— MITRE'OLA. L. 5— 1. {Ophiorkb:a,-L.)
Calyx tubular, 5-clet't. • Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5.
Stigmas 2. Fruit 2-lobed.
1. M. petiola'ta, (T. tfe G.) Stejn erect, somewhat branched, nearly
square, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves ovate, opposite, apprc-ssed.
Flowers in secund spikes, erect at first, afterward recurved ; throat of
the corolla closed by jointed hairs, segments expanding, tube short.
Fruit consisting of 2 carpels united at the base and apex. Seeds nu-
merous. [Sent to me by Wm. S. Rockwell, Esq., of Baldwin county.]
—White. #. July— Aug. Wet places. 12—18 inches.
2. M. skssilifo'lia, (T. <fe G.) Stem erect, 4-angled, 4-fuirowed, gla-
brous. Leaves lanceolate, attenuate at the base, scabious on the upper
Burfaee. Tube of the corolla as long as tlie calyx, purple, seirmerUs white.
— Purple and white. 0. Aug. — Sept. Wet soils. Common. 12 — IS in.
Genus X.— POLYPRE MUM. Tourn. 4—1.
(From polus, many, and pretnnon, a stalk.)
Calyx 4-parted, per-<istent. Corolla rotate, 4-clcft, with the
throat hairy. Stamens 4-, very short. Style 1, slcnd^T. Cap
srflc compresfied, 2-celled.
348 ORDER LXVIII.^ COMPOSITE.
1. P. procum'bens, (L.) Stem procumbent, furrowed, dicbotoinously
branched. Leaves sessile, linear, opposite, connected by a stipular mem-
brane. Flowers terminal, and in the divisions of the branches sessile,
2 — 4 leafy bracts at the base of the calyx ; segments of the calyx sub-
ulate, serrulate, ^eeo? angular. — White. If. JSIay — Sept. Very com-
mon. 6 — 12 inches.
Order LXVIL—VALERIANA'CE.E.
Calyx a border, 3 — 4-toothed, or pappus-like. Corolla tu-
bular, rather irregular, with the border 5-parted, inserted on the
top of the ovary, slightly calcarate at the base. Stamens 1 — 5,
but usually 3. Style 1. Ovary 1 — 3-celled, with only 1 fertile ;
ovule suspended. Fruit dry, indehiscent, with two empty cells,
and one with a single seed. Herbaceous, rather succulent plants,
with opposite, or whorled leaves. Flowers in crowded corymbs.
Genus I— -FE'DIA. Mojnch. 3—1.
(Fiova. pheido, harmlessness ; others trova. fedus, a kid)
Genus same as the Order.
1. F. eIu)Ia'ta, (L.) Stem erect, winged or furrowed by the decur-
rent leaves and midribs, pubescent on the angles and wings. Leaves
opposite; lower ones somewhat spatulate, upi)er ones sessile, Lro id-
ianceolate, rather obtuse, finely ciliate, irregularly dentate, sometimes
nenrly panduriforra. Flowers terminal ; in dichotomous corymb-^, with
a flower in each division, crowded, each corymb having the appearance
of only 4 flowers, with a several-leaved involucre; corolla slightly ir-
regular at the summit, slightly calcaratc near the base. — White.
^March — May. On the Ocmulgee above Macon. 10 — 15 inches.
Order LXVIIL— COMPOSITE.
Calyx united to the ovary, with the limb either wanting, or
membranous, or divided into hair-like segments called pappus.
Corolla ligulate, or tubular. Stamens 5, alternate with the
teeth of the corolla. Anthers cohering into a cylinder. Ovary
inferior, 1-celled. Style simple. Stigmas 2, distinct or united.
Fruit an indehiscent dry pericarp, crowned with the limb of the
calyx. ;S*g^c/s solitary, erect; albumen none, i^/ozi'ers collected
into dense heads, surrounded by an involucre.
The obvious characteristics of this order are its compound flowers, and
the union of the anthers. Herbs or shrubs. L^eaves without stipules.
ANALYSIS.
1. Flowers of the disk tubular 2
Flowers bilabiate Chaptalia, 82
Flowers ligulate 77
2. Heads radiate 3
Heads discoid 50
8. Flowers yellow 4
Flowerrs not yollow -37
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITE. 349
1 Leaves alternate S
Leave?, the lower ones opposite or whorled 'iJ'i
5. Receptacle naked •>
lieceptacle chaffy 15
6. Pappus pilose or bristly 7
Pappus consisting of scales 13
7. Pappus diflfcrent in the ray and disk florets Heterotheca, 25
Pappus similar in the ray and disk florets S
8. Involucre consisting of a single series of scales Senocio, 77
Involucre consisting of more than one series 9
9. Ray florets few, inconspicuous. 10
Ray florets conspicuous 11
10. Lower leaves cordate BrachychoEtn, 20
Lower leaves not cordate Solidago, 21
11. Achenia glabrous Frionopsis, 24
Achenia hairy or villous 12
12. Pappus simple, of a single series Iwpappiis, 23
Pappus double, the exterior chaflfy ChryaopfiVi, 26
13. Eiiys pistillate Ilelenium, 62
Kays neutral 14
14. Pappus awned GaiUardin, 59
Piippus not awned Lcptopoda, 63
15. Pappus none, or rudimentary 20
Pappus consisting of scales, teeth, or awns 16
16. Leaves sessile, entire 17
Leaves petiolate, entire Coreopsis, 53
Leaves more or less divided 19
17. Scales of the involucre in 4 series , Baldwijiia, 64
Scales of the involucre in 1 or 2 series 13
18. Achenia glabrous Heliant7iu% 50. Helianthella, 51
Achenia silky Actinospermum, 65
19. The inner scales of the involucre smallest SUphium, 35
The inner scales the largest Berktndiera, 36
20. Receptacle conical Rudbeckia, 47
Receptacle elongated 21
21. Leaves pinnately divided Lepachys, 4S
Leaves not divided Drucopis, 49
22. Pappus none 23
Pappus present 26
23. Leaves lobed or cleft Polymnia, 33
Leaves not divided 24
24. Leaves petiolate 25
Leaves uot petiolate Tetragonotheca, 44
25. Achenia of the disk quadrangular l/eliopsis, 43
Achenia not quadrangular Sjnlanthes, bo—Aomella.
26. Receptacle naked Arnica, 7S ^
Receptacle chaflfy 2.
27. Piippns consisting of many scales Halea, 45
Pappus consisting of awns or teeth 25
28. Shrubby plants Bornchia—BupJUhalmum, b\
Herbaceous plants 29
29. Rays jnstillate, disk sterile 80
Rays neutral or pistillate, disk perfect 31
80. Low plants ChryKogonum, 84
Tall plants SUphimn, 85
81. Rays sterile ^
Rays fertile •^•'
S2. Receptacle flat, rays few Vovbeeina, f.6
Receptacle convex, rays numerous Ximencsia, 5i
•V?. Ray florets inconspicuous Bidont, 5t
Jiay florets cnn-picuons *'*
S50 OKDER LXVTir. COMI'OSIT.Ii:.
84. Achenia 4-sided Helianthus, 50
Achenia not 4-sided .... 35
85. Achenia compressed 36
Achenia obconapressed C re^psis, 53
86. Stem winged ActinonnriK .52
Stem not winged Bidenf!, 54
37. Leaves o{)posite '. 3?;
Leaves alternate 39
88. Pappus none . ..Eclipta, 32
Pappus 1-awn Zinnia, 42
39. Receptacle naked 40
Eeceptacle chafly 47
40. Pappus none Leucanthemum, 69
Pappus present 41
41. Pappus pilose or bristly 42
Pa|)pus consisting of scales PcUa/oxia, &0—Polypteris.
42. Pappus double Diplopxtppus, 18
Pappus simple 43
43. Rays sterile Galatella, 14
Rays fcrti ie 44
44. Pappus of the ra\- and disk similar 45
Pa))pus of the ray and disk di^sirai iar BoUonia, 19
45. Achenia usually glabrous, compressed A>iter, 16
Achenia usually pubescent 46
46. Achenia obconic. si ky Sericncarpus. 15
Achenia pubescent, compressed Erigeron, 17
47. Rays neutral 4?
Rays pistillate 49
4S. Leaves undivided Echinacea, 46 '
Leaves divided Jfaruta, 67 — Anthem is.
49. Pappus none Partheivium, 37
Pappus none Achillea, 88
50. Heads homogamous 51
Heads not homogamous 69
51. Leaves alternate 52
Leaves opposite or verticillate 61
52. Receptacle naked 54
Receptacle ch.ilfy 63
Receptacle bristly Cirsium, SI
53. Pappus setose Carphophorus, 7
Pappus scaly Marshallia, 66
54. Pappus consisting of 4 or 5 scales Stnkesia, 2
Pappus consisting of 12— 20 scales Hymenopappun, 61
Pa[)pus capillary or setose 65
55. Scales of the in volucre in a sing'e series 56
Scales of the involucre in more than one series 57
56. Heads white, brownish, or rose color Cacdlin, 76
Heads yellow Senecio, 77
57. Heads paniculate Eupatn-ium, 1 1
Heads in spikes or racemes Liatris, S
Heads more or less corymbose 53
58. Corolla expanded at the base Kuhnia, 9
Corolla expanded at the summit 59
Corolla nearly straight Eupatorium^ II
59. Corolla palmately divided Elephuntopu!>, 3
Corolla not palmately divided 60
60 Achenia oblong, with double pappus Vemonin, 1
Achenia obconic, hairy Biffloi-i.i, 22
Achenia 10-striate BiickeUia, 10
61. Eeceptacle chaflfy MelanCnera, 4l
Receptacle nakfMl 62
ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSIT.C 851
69. Pappns coroniform Codestina, 4
Papiius not coroniform C3
6". Pappus consisting of scales C4
Papj >-as capillary or setose C5
6-1. Flowers blue or white Agerdtum, 5
Flowers purple Sclerolepis — Spurganopfborus, 6
65. Aohenia striate or ribbed <>•'>
Achenia angled 67
66. Pappus plumose Kuhn ia, 9
Pappus scabrous Brickellia, 10
67. Receptacle conic ConocUnium, 13
Receptacle flat 63
68. Scales of the involucre numerous Eupaiorium, 11
Scales of the involucre few Mikania, 12
C9. Heads monoecious, fertile flowers petalous Conyzn, 27
Heads monreoious, fertile flowers apetalous Soliva—GymnoatyLU, 72
Heads heterugainous 70
Heads liet. rocephalous 75
Heals dioecious 76
70. Receptacle cliafiFy /»<-/, 38
Receptacle hir ute Pterocaulon, 3'J
Rectptacle setose or naked 71
71 . Receptacle setose 72
Receptacle naked 73
72. Flowers purple Ceniaiiren, 79
Flowers yellow Cnicus, 80
73. Flowers ye low, with divided leaves Artemisia, 71
Flowers purple Fluchea, 29
Flowers white 74
74. Scales of the involucre in one series Erechtites, 75
Scales of the involucre imbricate Gnaphalium, 73
75. Fertile heads 1-flowered Ambrosia, 39
Fertile heads 2-flowered Xanthium, 40
70, Shrubs Baccharis, 28
Herbs Antennaria, 74
77. Pappus none Apogon, 83
Pappus present 78
78. Pappus capillary 80
Pappus not capillary 79
79. Pappus few scales and bristles Krigia, 84
Pappus numerous scales and bristles Crjiithia, So
80. Achenia beaked 84
Acheti ia not beaked 81
81. Flower.'? yellow S3
Flowers not yellow 82
82. Flowers usually nodding Xabalus—Prenanihes, 87
Flowers erect Lygodesmia, 88
83. Achenia flattened Soncfintt, 98
Aclienia not flattened I/ieraciinn, 86
64. Flowers bine Mulgedium, 92
Flowers not blue S5
85. Heads paniculate, nimierous Lactuca, 91
Heads solitary or very few S6
86. Heads on a fistulous, naked scape Tararicum, S9
Stem simple J'yrrhopappun, 90
352 OEDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE.
Sub-order L— TUBULIFLO'R^.
Perfect flowers tubular, usually regularly 5-cleft.
Tribe I.— VERNONLi'CE^.
Flowers discoid. Style divided, with the branches elon-
gated, subulate, hispid. Corolla 5-cleft, regular, or with the
limb somewhat palmately divided or bilabiate. Flowers blue
or purple.
Genus I.— VERNO'NIA. Sclireb.
(In honor of Wm. Yernon.)
Involucre ovate, imbricate. Florets all perfect and tubular.-
Receptacle naked. Stigma bifid ; pappus mostly double, the
exterior chaffy, the interior capillary. Flowers purple.
1. V. oLiGorHTL'LA, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, branching toward
the summit, pubescent, scabrous. Radical leaves oval, coarsely den-
tate, acute ; cauline ones crowded toward the base, scattered toward
the summit, toothed or serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beneath.
Flowers in paniculate corymbs ; scales of the involucre cihate, pubes-
cent, ovate-lanceolate. Seeds oblong, hairy. — Purple. 11. June —
July. Damp pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet. Black-root.
2. V. scaber'rima, (jSTutt.) Stem simple, slender, pubescent toward
the base, nearly glabrous toward the summit. Leaves crowded on the
lower part of the stem, sessile, linear-lanceolate, scabrous, and hairy on
both surfaces ; margins revolute, denticulate. Flowers in terminal co-
rymbs ; involucrum with lanceolate, ciliate scales, with a subulate point.
^Ve{^s striate, hairy. — Purple. If. June — Aug. Pine-barrens. 2 — 3
feet.
3. V. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem simple, erect, scabrous. Leaves
long-linear, numerous, entire, or slightly denticulate ; margins revolute,
pubescent beneath. Floicers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with
ovate, lanceolate scales, terminated by a subulate point. Seeds striate,
hairy. — Purple. If. June— Aug. Common. 3 — 4 feet.
4. V. NovEBOEACEx'sis, (Willd.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching
toward the summit. Leaves numerous, narrow, lanceolate, long ; upper
surface glabrous, the lower pubescent. Flowers in large fastigiate co-
rymbs ; involucre hemispherical, with ovate-lanceolate scales, terminated
by a long subulate point. Seeds striate, somewliat hairy ; exterior pap-
pus subulate. — Purple. 2f. July — September. Moist rich lands. 5
—10 feet.
5. V. TOMENTo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, tomentose toward the
summit. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, long, acutely serrate ; upper sur-
face scabrous, lower tomentose. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; invo-
lucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, with a long filiform point, hairy. —
Purple. 2f . July — August. Wet soils. 3 — 6 feet.
6. V. pr^kal'ta. Stem erect, angled, branching toward the summit,
pubescent. Leaves numerous, lanceolate-serrate, somewhat scabrous,
pubescent beneath. Floioers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre with
ovate, acute scales, unarmed. — Purple. If. Aug. Upper districts of
Car. and Geo. 4 — 8 feet.
ORDER LXVIIl. COMl'OSlT.E. 353
7. V, ALTis'siMA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, glabrous. Lmvcn lanceolate,
serrate, slightly 8cabro\is. Floicers in small, terminal corymbs; invo-
luore small, with ovate, ciliate, appressed scales, slightly mucroiiate.
Seeds striate. — Purple. 2J!. Aug. — Oct, Geo. Damp places. 6 — 10
feet. V. fasciculata, Mich.
8. V. ovalifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem simple, pubescent. Leaves oval,
acute, serrate, glabrous ; heads numerous, about 20-flowered ; scales
of the involucre ovate, appressed. Achenia a little hairy ; pappus
purple. — Purple, y. Middle Florida. 3 — 4 feet.
Genus II.— STOKE'SIA. L'Her.
(In honor of John Stokes.)
Involucre leafy, imbricate. Corolla radiate. Florets of the
ray funnel-form, irregular, all perfect. Receptacle naked ; pap-
pus consisting of 4 bristles. Achenia 4-sided, glabrous.
1, S. cya'nea, (L'Her.) Stein herbaceous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate.
Flowers solitary, large, ornamental ; florets all perfect. — Blue or purple.
If. May. Caroliua and Georgia.
Genus III— ELEPHANTO'PUS. L.
(From eleplias, an elephant, and pous, a foot, from the shape of the loaf of some
species.)
Involucre 4-flowered ; florets all ligulate, perfect. Pappus
bristly, consisting of 5 awns. Receptacle naked. Achenia
hairy.
1. E. Cauolinia'nus, (Willd.) Sleyn leafy, erect, terete, branching
toward the summit, villous. Leaves oblong, attenuate at the base,
hairy, slightly scabrous. Flowers in sessile, terminal clusters, with 3
unequal cordate bracts at the base of each capitulum ; involucre 9 — 10-
leaved, the interior longest, hairy on the outside. Corolla ligulate nt
the summit, tubular toward the base, 4-cleft. Seed oblong. — Purple.
%. July — Sept. Common.
2. E. NUDiCAULis, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit,
scabrous and hispid, usually purple, generally destitute of leaves ; rad-
ical leaves large, oval-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous on the upper surface
and villous beneath ; bracts tomentose ; involucre with rigid leaves. —
Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Common. E. tomentosus, L,
Tribe II.— EUPATORIA'CE^.
Flowers discoid. Style divided ; branches elongated, obtuse,
or clavate, papillose externally toward the summit. Corolla
regular, 5-cleft, blue or purple, seldom white.
Genus IV.— CCELESTINA.
(From ccelesti,\ heavenly, in allusion to its blue color.)
Heads many-flowered, homogamous. Involucre cylindrical,
hemispherical, many-loaved, sub-imbricate. Receptacle coEvex.
354: ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSIT.E.
Corolla tubular, 5-parted. Achenia 5-angled ; pappus coroni-
form, usually toothed. Herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves.
1. C. martt'ima, (T. tfe G.) /Sfem decumbent, branching, terete. Leaves
ovate, serrate, potiolate ; heads in dense corymbs, pedicellate. — Blue.
Florida.
Genus V.— AGER'ATUM. L.
(From privative a, -without, and geran, old age ; retains its color.)
Heads manv-flowered, hornogamous, sub-globose. Involucre
many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves linear, acuminate. Receptacle
naked. Corolla tubular, 5-parted ; pappus paleaceous, 5 scales.
Achenia 5-angled, tapering at the base. Herbaceous plants,
with opposite leaves.
1. A. conyzoi'des, (L.) Stein branching. Leaves varying from ovate
to cordate, on long petioles; pappus terminated by arms as long as
the corolla. — Blue or white. 0. Low country of Geo.
Genus YL— SPARGANOPH'ORUS. Mich. {Sderolepis, Cass.)
(From sparganon, a fillet, andphero, I bear; the seed is crowned.)
Involucre imbricate, sub-globose, pubescent, with the leaves
recurved at the summit. Ray florets wanting, those of the disk
perfect. Receptacle naked. Seed glabrous, pentangular. Paph
pus membranaceous, 5 cleft.
1. S. verticilla'tus, (Mich ) /S^e?/? pubescent, simple. Leaven YmeTiT,
glabrous, verticillate, generally 6 in a whorl. Fioioem generally termi-
nal and solitary, hivolucre with lanceolate, colored leaves. — Purple.
If. July — Aug. Pine barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo. 10 — 16 inches.
Genus VII.— CARPHEPII'ORUS. Cass. {Liatris.)
(From karphe, chaff, and phero, I bear, in allusion to its chaffy receptacle.)
Heads many-flowered ; sciles of the involucre in 3 series,
imbricate. Receptacle chaffy. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft. Stig-
ma d'dxaie. Achenia T\e'Ax\y terete, 10-ribbed; pappus one or
several series of unequal bristles. Flowers purple. Herbaceous
plants, with simple stem, corymbose flowers, and entire leaves.
A genus made up of species formerly belonging to Liatris.
1. C. pseu'do-lia'tris, (Cass.) Stem virgate, tomentose. Leaves sub-
ulate, rigid, sessile, numerous, appressed ; heads few ; pedicels leafy
beneath the flowers. — Purple. If. Alabama. 18 — 24 inches.
2. C. TOMENTo'sus, (T. <fc G.) {Liatrln Walteri, E\\.) ^/ort simple, gla-
brous at tlie base, hairy n< ar the summit. Radical leaves lanceolate,
attenuate at the base, glabrous; cauline ones smalk-r, dimii.isliing in
size toward the summit, sessile, haii*y. Flowers in corymbs; involucre
with many florets; scales colored, tomentose. Seeds hairy; pippus col
ored ; ehatf linear. — Pui-ple. If. Sept. — Oct. Southern G o.
3. C. bellidifo'ltus, (T. <fe G.) Stems several from the same root,
paniculately branched, low, nearly glabrous. Radical leaves spatulate,
ORDER LXYIII. — COMPOSITE. 355
S-nervcd, cauline, sub-linear; pappus plumose; scales of the involucre
in about 3 series, the outer ones expanding. — Purple. If. N. C. 8 —
17 inches.
4. C. coRYMBo'sus, (T. tfe G.) Stem erect, brandling near the sum-
mit ; branches hirsute, tomentose. Radical leaves cuiieate-lanceolate,
tomentose; cauline leaves oblong, sessile. Flowers m terminal corymbs ;
involucre with about 20 florets ; scales hairy at tiie ba.-^e, with a mem-
branaceous margin ; pappus colored ; chaff linear. — Purple. If. Sept.
— Oct. Wet places. 2 — 3 feet. Liatris tomentosa, Ell.
Genus YIII.— LIATRIS. Schreb.
(Probably from lia'40, I come forth, from the early appearance of its leaves.)
Involucre imbricate, oblong ; florets perfect. Receptacle
naked. Corolla tubular, 5-lobed ; branches of the style much
exserted ; pappus plumose, persistent, generally colored. Fruit
pubescent, striate, obconic. Anthers entire at the base. Style
bifid. Flowers usually purple, all tubular. Perennial, herbar
ceous plants, with alternate, entire leaves.
a. Flowers in spikes or racemes. Boot tuberous. Leaves linear or grass-
like.
1. L. spica'ta, (Willd.) Stem simple, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, glabrous, acute, dotted, somewhat ciliate at the base ; upper
ones very short. Flowers in terminal spikes, with bracteal leaves ; in-
volucre cylindrical; scales oblong, shorter than the flowers; outer
scales shortest. Generally 8 florets in a capitulum, longer than the invo-
lucre. Seeds hairy, furrowed. — Purple. 2f. Aug. — Oct. Pine-bar-
rens. 2 — 4 feet. Gay-feather. Bulion Snakeroot.
2. L. GRAMiMFOLiA, (Walt ) Stem simple, glabrous or slightly hairy.
Leaves linear, long, with the midrib hairy and the margin scabrous.
Flowers in a terminal spike, with bracts as long as the involucre ; invo-
lucre cylindiical, witli about 6 florets ; scales pubescent along the mar-
gin, mucronate. Corolla covered with glantlular dots. Steds hairy;
pappus uncolored. — Purple. If. Sept.. — Oct. In pine-barrens. 2 — t ft.
3. L. Boykin'ii, (T. <fe G.) Stem slender, erect, nearly glabrous.
i("ai;(?s linear, punctate; lower ones long, upper short and setaceous.
Spike virgate; heads 8 — 5-flowered ; scales of the involucre glabrous;
pappus plumose. Acheuia villous. — Pale purjile. Aug. — Sept. West-
ern Geo. 1—2 feet.
4. L. tenuifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stem simple, slender, glabrous. Lowtr
leaves crowded, narrow, or linear, slightly hairy at the base ; upper
leaves setaceous, scattered. Flowers in long racemes, with leafy pedi-
cels ; involucre oblong, about 5-flowered ; scales membranaceous along
the margins. Corolla with glandular dots. Seeds hairy ; pappus not
colored. — Purple. If. Aug. — Oct. Dry pine barrens. 2 — 4 feet.
5. L. CYLiNDRACEA, (Mich.) Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear,
long, narrow, glaltrous; upper ones pubescent along the margin, lower
ones alternate at the base. Floivers few, in a terminal s|)ike ; invohiere
cylindrical, eontaining 14 — 20 florets; scales oldoiig, abruj>lly acumi-
nate, pubescent along the margin. Corolla glandular ; pap})us plu-
mose. — Purple. If. Aug — Sept. Dry, sandy soils. Mid. Geo. 1 — 2 ft.
356 OEDER LXYUT. COMPOSITE.
6. L. heterophtl'la, (Br.) Stew simple, glabrous. Leaves lance-
olate, glabrous ; upper ones smaller, linear-lanceolate'. Flowers in
spiked lieads, squarrose; scales of the involucre lanceolate, acute, naked.
—Purple, n. Aug.— Oct. So. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.
7. L. piLo'sA, (L.) Stem simple, pubescent, streaked. Leaves linear,
the lower linear-lanceolate, pubescent, fringed near the base. Flowers
in long, leafy racemes ; the lower peduncles compound ; involucre ob-
long, with 10 — 14 florets; scales fringed. Seeds hairy; pappus not
colored. — Purple. 2f. Aug. — Oct. Pine-barrens of Car. and Geo.
8. L. gua'cilis, (Pursh.) Stem slendei", pubescent, streaked. Leaves
lin,ear, glabrous, slightly fringed at the base ; upper leaves much smaller
than the lower. Flowers in terminal racemes; peduncles hairy, with a
few scales; involucre generally with 7 florets; scales obovate, dotted,^
ciliate, colored at the summit. Seeds hairy ; pappus colored. — Purple.^
If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet.
9. L. secun'da, (Ell.) Stem reclining, usually curved, pubescent.
Lower leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat fringed at the base. Floioers
in long, terminal racemes, secund ; peduncles with 1 — 2 subulate scales ;
involucre with 4 — 5 florets, generally 10-leaved. Leaves glabrous, pu-
bescent along the margin. Seeds hairy ; pappus slightly plumose. —
Purple, y . Aug. — Sept. Dry sand-hills. Middle Car. and Geo. 2
—3 feet.
10. L. RESiNo'sA, (Nutt.) /Sffwi glabrous. Radical leaves long; cau-
line leaves numerous, crowded, all linear. Flowers in spikes, bracteo-
late ; involucre with obtuse scales, resinous, becoming hoary. Seed vil-
lous. — Purple. If. Aug. — Sept. Pine-forests of Car. 1 — 2 feet.
11. L. el'egans, (L.) Stem erect, very pubescent. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, scabrous beneath, cartilaginous along the margins. Flowers
in a compact cylindrical raceme; peduncles with small leaves; involu-
cre with 5 florets. Leaves about 12, lanceolate, villous; interior ones
colored. Seeds villous; pappus colored. — Purple. If. Aug. — Sept.
Dry soils. 3 — 5 feet.
12. L. scARio'sA, (L.) Stem erect, hairy. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous
along the margin, pubescent ; lower ones very long, attenuate at the
base. Flowers in a terminal raceme ; peduncles short, pubescent ; in-
volucre with 14 florets; scales with scarious margins, slightly colored
at the summit. Seeds hsary ; pappus colored. — Purple. 2f. Aug. —
Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — 4 feet.
13. L. sph.£roi'dea, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceo-
late, acute, slightly coriaceous, glabrous, the lower broader than the
upper ones. Floxcers in terminal racemes ; involucre nearly globular,
with many florets ; scales obtuse, colored, sometimes fimbriate, dotted.
Seeds hairy ; pappus slightly plumose. — Purple. If. Aug. — Oct
Middle and upper districts of Car. and Geo,
14. L. sQUARRo'sA, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, leafy. Leaves Icrng, lin-
ear, rigid; lower ones 3 — 5-nerved, radical ones very long, glabrous, the
upper ones frequently ciliate. Flowers few, in a termhial raceme ; in-
volucre cylindrical, with ovate, ciliate scales, with expanding points.
Corolla deeply cleft ; segments hairy. Seeds laair3^ ; pappus colored. — <
Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pine-barrens.
Blazivg Star. Rattlesnake^ s Master.
15. L. rATXiFLo'RA, (Pursli.) Stan simple, glabrous. Leaves linear
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSri.E. 357
Flowers in leafy, virgate panicles, "wilh the branches few-flowcrod ; in-
volucre sessile, secund, 3 — 5-flo\vcred ; scales erect, lanceolate-acute,
glabrous, Elliott.
b. Suffnu'licose.
16. L, FRUcnco'sA, (Nutt.) Leaves obovate, glabrous, branching;
lower leaves opposite, upper alternate, cuneate, oblong, entire.
Branches corymbose, naked toward tlie summit ; involucre campan-
ulate, about 6-flowered ; scales imbricate, in about 3 series ; outer
shortest. Achenia pubescent. — 2^. East Florida.
c. Root a rhizoma. Leaves dilated.
17. L. rANicuLA'TA, (Willd.) Stem erect, hairy, viscid, colored, and
brandling toward the summit. Radical leaves spatulate, lanceolate,
dentate, glabrous ; cauline leaves sessile, nerved, ovate-lanceolate, hairy.
Flowers in terminal panicles ; branches 4 — 6-flowered ; involucre 4 — 5
florets, 6 — 8-leaved. Corolla viscid. Seeds hairy ; pappus purple. —
Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Pine-barrens. 1 — 2 feet.
18. L, ODORATis'siMA, (Willd.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, striate,
purple. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; radical ones spatulate, somewhat
dentate; cauline ones clasping. jF'^m)^?)-^ in corymbose panicles ; invo
lucre usually with 7 florets, 10 — 12-leaved. Leaves appressed, gla
brous. Seeds hsdvj; pappus colored. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. 3 —
4 feet. Vanilla-plant.
The root of the Liatris spicnta is said to possess powerful diuretic properties, and
is used in the form of a decoction, as a gargle for sore throat.
The L. scaviosa and squarrosa are said to be an antidote to the poison of the rat-
tlesnake, and are used to cure the bite of this animal : the former is known by our plan-
tation negroos as the rattlesnake's master.
Genus IX.— KUIINIA. L.
(In honor of Adam Kuhn, a pupil of Linna-us.)
Livolucre cylindrical, imbricate, 10 — 25-flowered ; florets all
perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked ; pappus plumose, sessile.
Seed pubescent, striate.
1. K. eupatorioi'des, (L.) Stem glabrous, branching, the young
branches very pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolate, irregularlj' serrate,
petiolate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath,
spotted. Flowers in panicles, terminal ; involucre about lO-flowered,
with linear, pubescent leaves, the outer ones small. Seeds pubescent.—-
White. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle and Western Geo. and Ala. 2— 3 ft.
2. K. Critonia, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, slender, striate. Ljeaves lan-
ceolate or linear, petiolate, entire, with the margin revolute wlun
young, dotted beneath. Flowers in terminal, divaricate panicles ; in-
volucre imbricate, with 8 — 10 flowers. X^ares linear, pubescent; outer
ones reflexed at the summit. Seed cylindrical ; pappus of numerous
plumose rays. — White. If. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2
• — 3 feet.
Genus X.— BRICKEL'LIA. Ell.
(In honor of Dr. P.rickell, of Savann.ih.)
Heads many-flowered. Involucre campanulato, iiiibricate.
Re.cejitnch naked, flat, or slia-htlv convex, Achcn'ia H», striate,
358 0KD15R LXVIII. OOMPOSITJ-:.
elongated ; pappus setaceous, pale purple, persistent. Flowers
pale purple. Herbaceous plant, with opposite, 3-nerved leaves
and corymbose heads.
1. B. cordifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem simple, pubescent, corymbose at the
summit. Leaves opposite, cordate, dentate, finely pubescent ; branches
of the style much exserted. — Pale purple. 2f. Western Geo. and
Florida. 3 feet.
Genus XL— EUPATO'RIUM. Tourn.
(From Eupator, King of Pontus.)
Involucre cyHndrical, imbricate, campanulate, scales. Florets
all perfect, tubular, 5-toothed. Style long, deeply cleft. Re-.
ceptacle naked. Seed glabrous, 5-striate or angled. Pappus
plumose, usually scabrous.
a. Involucre 3 — o-jlowered.
1. E. fcexicula'ceum, (L.) Stem striate, finely pubescent, with pa-
niculate branches ; lower leaves eompoundly pinnate, with filiform seg-
ments, glabrous, furrowed on the upper surface ; the upper ones seta-
ceous, in clusters. Flowers in compound erect panicles, very small and
very numerous ; involucre with 6 interior equal leaves, and 6 small
exterior ones, all pubescent. Seeds cylindrical ; receptacle naked. —
Yellowish- white. U- Sept, — Oct. Very abundant. 3 — 10 feet.
2. E. coronopifo'lium, (L.) Stein erect, pubescent, paniculately
branched ; lower leaves pinnatifid, with 5 — 7 linear-lanceolate seg-
ments, denticulate ; upper leaves linear, clustered, all pubescent. Flow-
ers in compound panicles; involucre with 8 — 10 unequal, pubescent
leaves. Seed glabrous, pappus scabrous. — White. U- Sept. — Oct.
Poor soils. Common. 3 — i feet.
3. E. pIxNnatif'idum, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, pubescent, branching,
with the branches pubescent; lower leaves pinnatifid, verticillate, with
linear segments, pubescent; upper leaves gerjerally alternate. Flowers
in fiistigiate corymbs; involucre 8 — 10-leaved, with glandular dots on
the back. Seed oblong, deeply striate ; pappus scabrous. — White. U
Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 3 — 4 feet.
4. E. linearifo'lium, (Walt.) Stem usually procumbent, very pu-
bescent toward the summit, branching. Leaves sessile, pubeseent, lin-
ear-lanceolate, with clusters of small leaves at the axil. Flowers in
irregular corymbs ; involucre with 10 linear villous leaves, glandular
on the outer surface. Seed deeply striate, pappus scabrous. — White.
U' Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. Common. 1 — 2 feet.
5. E. HYSsopiFo'nuM, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent Leaves sessile,
the lower ones linear-lanceolate, opposite, somewhat toothed, upper
ones alternate, pubescent, with clusters of small leaves in the a.\ils.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre 10-leaved, sprinkled with
glandular dots, purplish at the suuuiiit. Seed furrowed, glandular;
pappus scabrous. — White. IX. Sept. — Oct. Very common. 2 — 3 ft.
6. E. glauces'cens, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves broad-
lanceolate, slightly serrate toward the summit, 3-nerved, pubescent,
with a pair of small leaves in the axil. Leaves of the branches usually
altornato, small, glaucous. Flowers in corymbs; involucre with 8 — 10
ORDEll LXVIII. COMrOSITvE. 359
lanceolate leaves, pappus scabrous. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. Rich
soils. Mid. and upper Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
7. E. sessifo'lium, (L.) Ston somewhat angled. Leaves sessile, am-
plexicaul, rounded at the base, doited beneath, opposite, serrate. Flow-
ers in terminal corymV)d; peduncles pubescent. — White. If. Aug. —
Sept. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
8. E. trunca'tum, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, particularly to-
ward the summit. Leaves sessile, araplexicaul, lanceolate- serrate, gla-
brous on the u])per surface, pubescent along the veins, beneath dotted,
ti'uncate at the base ; involucre pubescent. — White. If. Aug. — Sept.
Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
9. E. al'bum, (L.) Stem erect, striate, villous; lower leaves opposite,
the upper alternate, all pubescent, coarsely toothed, sessile, lanceolate.
Floioers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre 10-leaved, the 5 intez'ior long,
white, with glandular dots. Seed furrowed, pappus scabrous. — White.
If. Aug. — Sept. Poor soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
10. E. tarviflo'eum, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
lowei" ones opposite, upper ones alternate, lanceolate, serrate toward the
apex, entire and alternate at the base. Flowers in terminal corymbs ;
involucre w^ith the interior leaves ligulate, the exterior small, all pubes-
cent, dotted. Seeds angled. — White. If. Sept. — Oct, Southern
Georgia. 1 — 2 feet.
11. E. scab'ridum, (Ell.) Stevi pubescent, with the lower branches
brachiate, the upper ones alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate,
opposite, serrate toward the summit, acute, and entire at the base.
Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with acute lanceolate leaves, dotted.
<S'(?fc/ angled. — White. If. Aug. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — ft.
12. E. rotundifo'lium, (L.) Stem pubescent. Leaves sessile, decus-
sate, deltoid, obtusely serrate, slightly scabrous, glaucous. Flowers in
fastigiate corymbs; involucre with pubescent, acute scales. Seed an-
gled; pappus scabrous. — White. 2^. July — Sept. Di'V pine-barrens.
2 — 3 feet. Wiid-liorehoinid.
13. E. verben^fo'lium, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ses-
sile, decussate, coarsely toothed, dotted, hairy on the under suiface,
somewhat deltoid. Flowers in corymbs; involucre with hairy, lanceo-
late haves. Seed Ax\g\ed ; pappus scabrous. — White. If. Aug. — Sept.
Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet, E. tcnuifolhun, WiUd.
14. E. puBEs'cENS, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, lower branches op-,
posite, upper alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate, alternate at tlie summit,
obtuse at the base, slightly scabrous; the lower doubly serrate and op-
posite, the upper slightly serrate and alternate. Flowers in fastigiate
corymbs ; involucre with hairy, linear-lanceolate leaves. Seed angled ;
pappus scabrous. — White. If. Aug. — Oct. Sandy woods. 2 — 3 ft.
15. E. cuneifo'lium, (Willd.) Stein erect, pubescent. Leaves obo-
vatc, lanceolate, petiolate ; lower ones obtusely sen-ate, the upper with
few serratures toward the apex. Flowers in corymbs. Ltvolucrt 8 —
10-leaved. — W^hite. If. Aug.— Sept. 10—12 inches.
b. Involucre many-fowercd.
16. E. perfolia'tum, (L.) Stem erect, striate, villous, covered with
glandular dots ; lower leaves perfoliate, tapering from the base to the
Bummit, serrate, pubescent on the ujiper .surface, toniGntosc beneath.
SGO ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSIT.E.
the upper leaves distinct, truncate at the base. Floioers ia largfe co-
rymbs ; involucre many-leaved, with acute, linear-lanceolate, pubescent
leaves. Seed angular. — White. If. Sept. — Oct, At Barhamville,
near Columbia. 3 — 6 feet. Boneset.
1*7. E. ceanothifo'lium, (Muhl.) Stem erect, glabrous, or slightly pu-
bescent. Leaves opposite, on short petioles, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
toothed, slightly scabrous, obtuse at the base. Flowers in terminal co-
rymbs; involucre with 10 nearly equal leaves, pubescent. Seeds an-
gled; pappus plumose. — "White. If. Sept, — Oct. In rich soils, low
country. 2 — 3 feet.
18. E. agehatoi'des, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves usually op-
posite, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, coarsely toothed, glabrous, on rather
long petioles, Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with 10 nearly equal
leaves. Seeds angled ; pappus slightly scabrous. — White. If. Sept
— Oct. On the seacoast. 2 — 3 feet.
19. E. aromat'icum, (L.) Stem erect, terete, finely pubescent.
Leaves opposite, cordate, ovate, acute, coarsely toothed, finely pubes-
cent beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with 10 nearly
?qual leaves. Seed angled. — While. U- Fragrant, Aug. — Oct*.
Dry rich soils, 2 — 3 feet.
20. E, SEROTi'xuM, (Mich,) Stem erect, almost tomentose. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, large, tapering toward the summit ; the lower ones
opposite, the upper alternate, on rather long petioles. Flowers nu-
merous, in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with 10 linear, villous leaves.
Seeds angled; pappus scabrous. — White, y. Sept. — Oct. On the
seacoast. 5 — 6 feet.
21. E. incaexa'tum, (Walt.) Stem erect, very finely pubescent.
Leaves opposite, on long petioles, cordate, deltoid, obtusely tootlied.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 15 — 20 nearly equal
scales, slightly pubescent. Seed angLed ; pappus pilose. — Purple.
Oct. — Nov. In rich soils. 2 — 3 feet,
c. Involucre with the scales scarious. Leaves verticillate.
22. E. ternifo'lidm, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, pubescent. Leaves
usually ternate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, pubescent beneath, tooth-
ed, dotted on the under surface. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; invo-
lucre with about 15 linear-lanceolate leaves, the exterior ones shorter
and broader. Seed angXed ; pappus pilose. — Light-purple. If. Sept
— Oct. Damp soils. 3 — 4 feet.
23. E. purpu'reum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, or nearly so, tinged
with purple. Leaves 4 — 6 in a whorl, oval, lanceolate, petiolate, ser-
rate, somewhat pubescent on the under surface, dotted. Flowers in
large, terminal corymbs ; involucre generally 5-flovv^ered, with the leaves
slightly pubescent. Seed angled; pappus"^ pilose. — Pale purple, li-
Sept.— Oct, Moist soils, 4—8 feet.
24. E. macula'tum, (L.) Stem erect, furrowed, with j)urple dots.
Leaves 4 — 5 in a whorl, ovate, lanceolate, acute at each end, pubescent
beneath, unequally serrate. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre
6 — 8-flowered. Seed angled. — Pale purple. 2f. Aug. — Sept. Moist
soils. 4—5 feet.
25. E. verticilla'tum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent to-
ward the summit, tinged with purple. Leaver, 3 — 4 in a whorl, ovatft-
ORDER LXViir. — COMPOSITE, 361
lanceolcate, coareely serrate, glabrous, doted on the under surface.
Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with 10 — 12 ovale, obtuse
leaves. Seeda angled ; pappus scabrous. — Purple. IX. Sept.— Oct.
Middle and upper Car. and Geo. 4 — 6 feet.
Many of the species of Eupatorium possess decided medical properties. The E.
perfoliatum is a well-known domestic medicine, and has been used with much success
in arresting disease in its incipient state. It is a tonic and diaphoretic, and in large
doses an emetic.
Genus XII.— MIKA'NIA. WiUd.
(In honor of Prof. James Mikan.)
Involucre 4 — G-leaved, equal, with 4—6 florets. Corolla 5-
toothed, dilated. Receptacle naked ; florets all perfect, tubular.
Style long, deeply cleft. Fcq^jyus pilose. Achenid angled.
Twining plants.
1. M. scan'dens, (Willd.) Stem twining, glabrous. Leaves cordate,
acuminate, repand tootlied, with unequal divaricate lobes. Flowers in
axillary corymbs. — Bluish-white. U- July — Sept. Margins of rivu-
lets. Common. 10 — 15 feet. Climbing Thoroughwort.
2. M. PUBEs'cEKS, (Muhl.) Stem twining, pubescent ; striate. Leaves
cordate, acuminate, angularly toothed, somewhat hastate at the base.
Flowers in axilhiry and terminal paniculate corymbs ; involucre 5-
leaved, one smaller than the rest, hairy. Flowers fragrant. Seed ob-
long, striate ; receptacle dotted. — Pale purple. If. July — August.
Common. 15 — 20 feet.
Genus XIIL— CONOCLIN'IUM. D. C. {Eupatorium ccelestiaum, L.)
(From ko7ios, a cone, and klino, a bud, in allusion to the receptacle, which is conic.)
Heads many-flowered Involucre campanulate, scales in 2 —
3 series, linear, acute. Receptacle naked, conical. Corolla 5-
cleft. Pappus pilose, scabrous, iu one series. Achenia angled,
glabrous. Herbaceous plants with opposite, toothed leaves.
Heads in terminal crowded corymbs.
1. C. CCELESTINUM, (L.) StcjH pubesccut. Leaves opposite, cordate-
ovate, on short petioles, deltoid, slightly scabrous, obtusely toothed.
Floivers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre with numerous linear, pubes-
cent leaves. Seed aaglad ; pappus scabrous. Receptacle come. — Light
blue, with red dots. Fragrant. U- Sept.— Oct. Ricii shaded soils.
2—3 feet.
Tribe HI.— ASTEROl'DE.*:.
Capitula helerogamous, rarely bomogMiuous or dioecious.
Staminate flowers tubuhir, regularly tootlied. Style with the
branches flat, linear or lanceolate, pubescent externally at the
base.
Genus XIV.— GALATEL'LA. Cass. {Aster hyssopi/olia, Nee.-.)
(From gala, milk.)
Heads many-flowered, helerogamous; ray florets neutral,
those of the disk perfect. Involucre shorter than the disk, with
'3f>2 ORDKR LXVIII.— COMPOSITE.
the scale imbricate. Receptacle alveolate. Corolla of the disk
deeply 5-cleft. Achenia hirsute or villous. Pappus setaceous,
\\\ many series. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, entire leaves,
and fastigiate branches.
1. G. uyssopifo'lia, (Nees.) Stem erect, glabrous, striate, with fasti-
giate branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 3-nerved, acute, with scabrous
margins. Flowers in terminal fastigiate corymbs ; involucre ovate, the
interior scales obtuse, the exterior acute, florets of the ray from 3 — 10,
— Wliito, tinged with purple. U. Aug. — Oct. Common. Middle
Car. and Geo. 1—2 feet.
Genus XV.— SERICOCARTUS. Nees. {Aster soUdagiywide^, Mich.,
A. conyzoides, Willd., A. tortifolius, Mich.)
(From seri^os, silky, and karpos, fruit.)
Involucre obovate, oblong, with scales in several series, the
tips herbaceous and spreading. Receptacle alveolate. Achenia
obpyramidal, short, densely silky. Pappus simple, rigid. Her-
baceous plants, with alternate sessile leaves, and corymbose
flowers and branches, and white flowers.
1. S. solidagin'eus, (Nees.) Stetn glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, sessile, entire, scabrous on the margin. Floxoers sessile,
in small clusters on corymbose fastigiate branches ; involucre cylindrical,
with obtuse reflexed scales. Seeds oblong, silky, pubescent, angled. —
White, li. July — September. Rich soils. Common.
2. S. conyzoi'des, (Kees.) Stem simple, striate, slightly pubescent,
or somewhat rigid. Leaves sessile, the lower ones cuneate-laiiceolate,
serrate, eiliate, and scabrous along the margins, upper ones entire,
lanceolate. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate corymbose bi-anoh-
es ; involucre cylindrical, with oblong eiliate scales ; ray florets some-
times 6, 2 — 3-cleft at the summit. Seeds villous; pappus scabrous. —
White, tinged with purple. If. June — Aug. Middle upper dist.
Car. and Geo.
8. S. tortifo'lius, (Nees.) Stem pubescent, branching toward the
summit. Leaves sessile, tortuous, obovate, acute or obtuse, entire, pu-
bescent. Flowers in sessile clusters, on fastigiate corymbose branches;
involucre cylindrical, with appressed linear-lanceolate scales ; ray flo-
rets 2-Cieft. Seeds oblong, pubescent. — White. 2f. Low country.
2 feet.
Genls XVI.— AS'TER. L.
(From aster, a star.)
Involucre imbricate, with the lower scales generally expand-
ing, florets of the ray usually more than 10, never yellow;
those of the disk hispid, Receptacle naked ; pappus simple,
pilose.
a. Leaves entire, florets of the ray generally niiynerous. Seed'i silky,
pubescent,
1 A. FLExuo'sus, (Mich.) Steiv procumbent, assuj-gent, glabrous.
Leaves subulate, linear, sessile, S-nerved, somewhat fleshy, very long.
ORDER LXVIII. 0OMPOSITJ2. 363
Flowers terminal, on scattered branches ; involucre with numerous lin-
ear-lanceolate scales, tinged with purple ; ray florets 3-toothed, gener-
ally 20. Seed angled, oblong. — i'ale purple, y. Sept. — Oct. On
the seacoast. 2 — o feet.
2. A. Ch.\p.\ian''ii, (T. & G.) Stem glabrous, simple, or branched at
the base, slender, corymbose at the summit, branches terminated by
single heads. Leaves numerous, linear, subulate, appressed. Rays
elongated, 20 or more ; achenia oblong, compressed, glabrous. — Flor.
3. A. PALUDo'sus, (L.) Stem pubescent near the summit. Leaves
sessile, subulate, acute, glabrous beneath, scabrous on the upper surface
and margins, sometimes ciliate. Flowers solitary, large, on naked pe-
duncles; involucre squarrose, the lower scales leaf-like, reflexed ; ray-
florets long, numerous. /Se^c?s glabrous, angled. — Purple. If. Oct. —
Nov. Pine-barrens. Common.
4. A. grandiflo'rus, (L.) Stem pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves scabrous, linear, sessile, rigid, reflexed, with the margin ciliate.
Flowers solitary at the extremities of the branches ; scales of the invo-
lucre linear-lanceolate, reflexed ; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds
scarcely pubescent. — Purple. Oct. — Nov. Sandy woods. 2 — 3 feet.
5. A. exi'lis, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, with corymbose branches.
Leaves long, linear, slightly scabrous, diminishing in size toward the
summit. Flowers on the upper branches in racemes ; involucre with
glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. — Pur-
ple. 71. Sept. — Oct. Damp soils, 4 — 5 feet.
6. A. subula'tus, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched.
Leaves long, linear, subulate, appressed. Flowers numerous, on termi-
nal peduncles ; involucre cylindrical, with the summit of the scales
slightly reflexed; ray florets numerous, 3-cleft, short. — Purple. 2^,
Sept. — Oct. Seacoast. 2 — 3 feet. A. linifoHus, L.
1. A. FOLioLo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
sessile, linear-lanceolate, appressed, with scabrous margins, those of the
branches minute and numerous. Flowers in compound panicles ; invo-
lucre with acute appressed scales, hairy, or ciliate at the summit. ; r.iy
florets numerous, linear-lanceolate. -See J glabrous. — Purple. U- Sept.
— Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet. In part, A. durno^us, L.
8. A. sPARSiFLo'ra's, (Ait.) Sfe7n slender, erect, with expanding
branches, glabrous. Leaves linear, reflexed, entire. Flowers solitary,
at the extremity of the branches ; involucre with acute, appressed s(jales.
— Purple. U' Aug. — Sept. Low country. 2 — 3 feet.
9. A. tenuifo'lius, (L.) Stetti erect, glabrous near the base, branch-
ing. Ljcnves numerous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at each end, slightly
scabrous along the margins, upper ones minute. Flowers in racemes, on
short peduncles ; involucre with appressed linear acute scales; ray flo-
rets numerous, narrow. Seed oblong. — Purple. 1(. Oct. — Nov.
Mid. upper dist. Car. and Geo.
10. A. DuMo'sus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, much less branched than
the preceding species. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, with the mar-
giub slightly scabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal at the summit of
the paniculate branches ; involucre with acute glabroun, linear-lanceo-
late scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seeds scarcely pubescent
— Purple. U. Sept. — Oct. In damp, rich soils. 1 — 2 feet.
36J: ORDER LXYIir. COMPOSIT.E.
11. A. ericoi'des, (Willd.) Stem erect, slender, with numerous ex-
panding branches. Leaves of the stem Hnear, glabrou?, acute at each
end, those of the branches subulate, numerous, very small. Flowem in
racemes, on short peduncles ; involucre with lanceolate scales ; ray flo-
rets numerous, linear. — Purple. If. Oct, — Nov. Barren soils. Com-
mon. 2 — 3 feet.
12. A. RACEMo'sus, (Ell.) Stem diffuse, with slender, slightly pubes-
cent branches. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with the margins scabrous,
pubescent beneath, those of the branches verj small. Flowers in sim-
ple racemes at the summit of the branches ; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, linear. — Purple. If. Sept. —
Oct. On the coast, 1—2 feet.
13. A. multiflo'rus, (L.) Stem diffusely branched, almost hispid.
Leaves linear, acute, pubescent, and fringed along the margin. Flow-
ers in terminal racemes, somewhat secund ; involucre with ciliate, obo-
vate scales, squarrose. — Almost white. If. Aug. — Sept. In open
fields. Common. 2 — 3 feet,
14. A. adna'tus, (Nutt.) Stems minutely hispid, branches virgate.
Leaves small, appressed, joined to the stem, except the tips. — Pale pur-
ple. Mid. Car. and Geo. Oct, — Nov. 18 — 24 inclies.
15. A. SQUARKo'sus, (Walt.) Stem procumbent, branching, hispid,
hairy. Leaves small, numerous, ovate, reflexed, hispid along the mar-
gin, scabrous. Floivers terminal, in a loose panicle ; involucre with
lanceolate hairy scales ; ray florets numerous, 3-toothed, rather large,
— Blue, If, Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
IG. A. conco'lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, sparingly branched
toward the summit. Leaves pubescent, almost tomentose, oblong-lance-
olate. Flowers in terminal racemes ; involucre with lanceolate, silky
scales; ray florets linear-lanceolate. — Blue. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry
soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
17. A. reticula'tus, (Pursh.) Stem erect, tomentose, branching to-
Avard the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acute, margins
revolute, tomentose, 3-uerved, Flowers in racemes; involucre with
acute scales. — White. %. Aug. — Oct. Car, and Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
18. A. Nov^ An'glle, (L.) Stem erect, with diffuse, spreading
branches, hairj'. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, amplexicaul, auriculate
at the base, hairy, and scabrous along the margin. Flowers in termi-
nal panicles ; involucre with lanceolate scales, somewhat hispid ; ray
florets numerous, narrow. — Purple. 1i. Sept. — Oct. Western Geo.
4—10 feet.
19. A. Cya'nfxs, (Ell.) Stein glabrous, young branches slightly
pubescent, expanding. Leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat scabrous,
slightly amplexicaul. Flowers in paniculate racemes ; involucre with
appressed linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed
pubescent.— Purple. U- Sept,— Oct, Middle Car. and Geo, 3—4
feet, A. concinus, Willd.
20. A. virga'tus, (Ell.) Ste7u erect, glabrous, with long erect virgate
branches, slightly pubescent at the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
amplexicaul, long, glabrous, margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in
terminal racemes; involucre with the scale slightly squarrose, slightly
mucronate ; ray florets small. >Segc?s scarcely pubescent. — Purple. If.
Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3—4 feet.
OKDER LXVIII. — CC)MP0SlT.i5. 365
21 A. Caroltnia'nus, (Walt.) Stem shrubby, flcxuous and decum-
bent, much branched, pubescent. Leaves oblon2;-laiK!e()late, sessile, at-
tenuate at e:!ch end, pubescent, dilated and aniple.xieaul at the stem.
Flowers large, numerous, solitary, on short {)e(luncles ; involucre with
pubescent scales ; ray florets numerous. — Purple, t, , Qct. — Nov. In
swamps. 8 — 12 feet.
b. Leaves serrate. Flowers m corymbs.
22. A. suRCULo'sus, (Mich.) Ste7n erect, simple, pubescent toward
the summit. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, glabrous, ciliate -when young,
slightly serrate ; upper leaves generally entire. Floivers large, in ter-
minal corymbs; involucre with oblong, ovate, pubescent scales, reflex-
ed ; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds nearly glabrous. — Purple. If.
Oct. — Nov. Car. and Geo. 6 — 11 inches.
23. A. CuRTis'ii, (T, & G.) Stem smooth, glabrous, simple, leafy, co-
rymbose or racemose at the summit ; branches short, bearing a single
or few heads. Xmi'^'.s lanceolate, sessile, serrate; involucre hemispher-
ical, .=cale8 unequal, imbricate, coriaceous, rays large, 20 or more. Ache-
«m glabrous. — Blue or purple. If. N. Car. 2 — 3 feet.
24. A. pum'ceus, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, shining, brandies striate,
pubescent. Leaves spatulate, sessile, clasping, serrate, scabrous on the
upper surface, large. Flowers in corymbose panicles, large ; involucre
with ciliate, linear reflexed scales ; ray florets numerous, linear-lance-
olate. — Purple. If. Oct. — Nov. On the banks of rivers in Sou. Geo.
2—3 feet. A. Elliottii, T. k G.
25. A. DRACiiNcin-oi'oES, (Willd.) Stem erect, with corymbose branch-
es marked with a hairy line. Leaves linear, or linear-lanceolate, acu-
minate, serrate in the middle, upper ones entire. Flowers small, in co-
rymbs; involucre with lanceolate expanding scales. — Nearly white. 2f.
8ei)t. — Nov. In low grounds. Upper Car.
c. Leaves serrate.
26. A. jun'ceus, (Ait.) Stem erect, with long, slender branches,
slightly pubescent. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous,
upper ones entire. Flowers in racemes; involucre witli linear lanceo-
late scales, nearly glabrous; ray florets small, narrow. — Puri)le. If.
Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 2 — 4 feet.
27. A. diveu'gens, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit,
branching. I^eavcs broad-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones en-
tire. Flowers in crowded racemes ; involucre with linear-lanceolate,
glabrous scales. — White, tinged with purple. 1(. Sept. — Oct. Com-
mon. 3 — 4 feet. A. miser, L.
28. A. tradescan'ti, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous vir-
gate branches. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, atteimate at each end, up-
per ones small, entire. Flowers numerous, in compound racemes ; in-
volucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow. —
Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Near the mountains. 3 — i feet.
29. A. versico'lor, (Willd.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves
broad, lanceolate, amplexicaul, glabrous, serrate in the middle, upper
ones entire. Flowers clustered toward the summit of the bratu-hes ;
involucre with loose, lanceolate scales. — White or purple Sept. — Oct
In damp soils. 2 — 3 feet.
366 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITiE.
30. A. l.eviga'tus, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, much branched. Leaves
broad, lanceolate, glabrous, slightly serrate, somewhat am]»lexicaul,
the upper ones narrower and entire. Flowers large, in racenio-e pani-
cles ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous,
linear. ^Seet/ pubescent. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp rich so U
2 — 4 feet. -4. Novi-Belgn, L.
.31. A. amplexicau'lk, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, somewhat branched.
Leaves oblong, lanceolate, acute, amplexicaul, cordate, serrate, gla-
brous, the lower more attenuate and less cordate at the base. Flowers
in terminal panicles ; involucre with thick, glabrous, lanceolate scales ;
ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed nearly glabrous. — Purple, If.
Sept.— Oct. In dry soils. 2 — 3 feet.
d. Leaves cordate, generally serrate.
32. A. undula'tus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaven
oblong, cordate, amplexicaul, scabrous, somewhat undulate, dentate
near the summit. Flowers in loose, terminal panicles; involucre with
pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous. Seeds hairy.
— Purple. 2f. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. 2 — 3 ft. A. patens, Ait.
33. A. DivEESiFo'Lros, (Mich.) Stern erect, pubescent, scabrous, much
branched toward the summit. Leaves entire or slightly toothed, petioles
of tlie lower leaves winged, amplexicaul, those of the branches small,
pubescent underneath, scabrous above. Flowers in terminal panicles ;
involucre with numerous, ciliate, pubescent scales. Seeds slightly an-
gled, hairy. — Purple. IT. Sept. — Oct. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
A. undulatus.
34. A. sagittifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, much branched.
Radical leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate and sagittate at the base, une-
qually serrate, glabrous, petiolate ; cauline leaves acuminate, on wing-
ed petioles, upper ones oblong, lanceolate, sessile. Flowers in racemes ;
peduncles leafy, involucre with lanceolate scales. — Purple. U. Sept.
— Oct. Upper district of Carolina. 2 — 3 feet
35. A. sca'ber, (Ell.) Stem erect, striate, scabrous, somewhat hairy.
Radical leaves on long petioles, cordate, with round lobes, acute at the
apex; cauline leaves ovate-lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, attenuate
at the apex, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in long, terminal panicles ; invo-
lucre with acute, appressed scales, pubescent ; ray florets oval, numer-
ous. Seed angled, hairy. — Purple. 71. Sept. — Oct. In dry soils,
z— 3 feet.
36. A. panicula'tts, (Muhl.) Stem erect, striate, glabrous, much
branched, young branches pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute,
slightly pubescent along the margins and veins, petiolate. Flowers in
compact, racemose panicles; involucre with numerous, subulate scales;
ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds glabrous. — Purple, li- Sept.
— Oct. In rich soils. 3 — i feet. A. sagittifolius, Wilid.
37. A. cordifo'lius, (L.) Stem erect, with pubescent branches. Rad-
ical leaves cordate, attenuate at the apex, serrate, on slightly winged
petioles, pubescent beneath. Flowers in racemose panicles, numerous ;
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, slightly appressed ; ray florets
narrow, about 12. Seed glabrous. — White, tinged with purple. If.
Sept. — Nov, Upper dist. Car. and Geo,
38. A. coRYMBo'sus, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrous, with slightly pubes*
OKDER LXVIII. COMI'USIT.K. 367
cent branches. Leaves ovale, cordate, the upper spatuhite, hinceolatc,
glabrous, acutely serrate. Floivcrs in fostigiate corymbs; involucre
with pubescent, ovate-lanceolate scales ; ray florets narrow, about 12.
Seeds i^labrous. — AVhite, tinged Avith purple. If. Sept. — Oct. Upper
dist. Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.
39. A. azuue'us, (Lind.) Stem erect, scabrous, branches rigid, slen-
der, racemose. Leaves scabrous, lowest cordate, slightly serrate, higher
ones ovate-lanceolate, all on long petioles, the upper ones lanceolate-
linear, sessile, usually entire, those of the branches subulate, numerous,
appressed ; involucre obconic, scales closely imbricated. Achenia near-
ly glabrous. — Western and ISoullnvestern States. Aug. — Oct. 1 — 3 ft.
40. A. Siiout'ii, (Hook.) Stem slender, nearly glabrous. I^eaves
more or less cordate, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous
above, minutely pubescent beneath, mostly entire ; involucre campanu-
Lite, scales closely imbricate. Acltejiia glabrous. Heads racemose, nu-
meious, crowded, showy. — Violet-blue. Mountains. Sept. — Oct. 2— 4ft.
41. A. asperu'lus, (T. <fe G.) Stem simple, racemose, paniculate at
the summit, scabrous, pubescent. Radical leaves subcordate, oblong-
ovate, slightly serrate, ou slender petioles; cauline ones oblong or spat-
ulate, sessile, rameal ones minute, scattered. Heads small, paniculate ;
involucre nearly hemispherical, scales oblong, closely imbricated ; ache-
nia minutely pubescent. — Blue or purple. Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
42. A. Baldwin'ii, (T. & G.) Plant minutely hispid, pubescent.
Stem paniculately branched. Leaves sessile, rigid, entire, scabrous
ab .ve, oblong-linear ; those of the branches short, erect, acuminate, mu»
cronate. Scales of the involucre linear, acute, minutely puhe-cent,
loa.-ely imbricated. Acheiiia slightly lubescent. — Blue o;- purp'e.
Georgi '. Dry soils. 1 — 3 feet.
43. A. mirab'ilis, (T. &, G.) Stem simple, corymbose, paniculate at
the sununit, scabrous, pubescent. Leaves ovate, serrate, the hiwer on< s
petioiate, the upper sessile, those of the branches small, roundish ; invo-
lucre hemispherical, scales imbricate, oblong-linear; rays numerous,
large. Achenia slender, striate. — Blue or violet. Columbia, S. C.
1—2 feet.
Gen-US XVII.— ERIG'ERON. L.
(From er, spring, and ger, old, from their early fudiug.)
ILeads many-flowered ; ray florets numerous, pistilhite; thu^c
of the disk tubular, j3erfect; scales of the involucre narrow,
mostly in a single series. Receptacle flat, naked. Achenia
compressed. Pappus usually in a single series of scabrous
bristles. Heads solitary.
1. E. nudicau'le, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent and scabrous near
the summit. Radical leaves spatulate-lanceolate, acute, irregularly
toothed, glabrous ; cauline ones smaller, ciliate near the base. Flowers
in small terminal corymbs ; involucre with acute subulate leaves, pu-
besci nt near the base ; ray florets numerous, somewhat o-toothed at
the :-uiuiuit; disk florets nutnercus, greenish-yellow, o-toothed. Seed
his[jid ; receptacle flat, dotted. — White. If. Through the suuuni-r.
Common. 1 — 2 feet. L\ vernum, T. it G.
2. H BELLiniFo'uuM, (L) Stem hirsute, very hairy. IJadicul leav(8
868 OKDEK LXVIIJ.^ COMPOSITE.
obovate, slightly sei-i-ate ; cauline leaves sessile, scattered, oblong-lan-
ceolate, the lower ones similar to the radical. Flowers 8 — 5, terminal,
central one the largest ; involucre loaves in a double series, linear-lan-
ceolate ; ray florets linear; disk florets yellowish. Seed compressed,
nearly glabrous; receptacle somewhat convex, dotted. — Pale blue. If.
March — April. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Rohiiis Plantairi.
8. E. STRiGo'suM, (Muhl.) Stem pubescent, slightly scabrous. Radical
leaves linear-lanceolate, denticulate ; cauline ones long, linear, entire.
Flowers in a terminal panicle ; involucre with subulate leaves, pubes-
cent ; ray florets 2 — 3-cleft at the summit. Seeds hispid ; exterior pap-
pus minute scales, interior wanting, or a few pilose rays; disk florets
yellow. — White. If. May — Aug. Common in sandy pastures. 2 — 3
feet.
4. E. ambig'uI'M, (Nutt.) Steyn erect, pubescent, somewhat scabrous.
Leaves linear, lower ones serrulate. Floicers usually in pairs, axillary
and terminal ; involucre hemispherical. — Yellow. 71. Julv — Aug.
Middle Geo. 1—2 feet.
6. E. Phlladel'phicum, (L.) Stem pubescent, slightly furrowed.
Radical leaves cuneate, obovate, sometnnes incisely toothed ; cauline
leaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, entire. Floicers in loose co-
rymbs ; ray florets capillary, numerous ; involucre many-leaved, with
the leaves arranged in two series, subulate. — "White or pale purple, i;.
Feb. — June. Common. 1 — 2 feet.
6. E. quercifo'lium, (Lam.) Stem pubescent. Radical leaves lyrate
and coarsely toothed ; cauline ones entire. Floicers few, terminal; ray
florets numerous ; involucre with numerous subulate leaves. — Pale
blue or white. If. July — Aug. Middle Car. 8 — 12 inches.
7. E. Canaden'se, (L.) Stem hispid, paniculately branched. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, narrow, ciliate. Flowers in racemose panicles ; invo-
lucre cylindrical, with acute linear leaves; ray florets numerous, short,
capillary ; disk florets 4-cleft. Seeds somewhat hairy ; pappus simple,
pilose. — White. ©. June — Sept. Common. 1 — 8 feet.
8. E. pusil'lum, (Nntt.) Stem glabrous, slender. Leaves linear-lan-
ceolate, entire, with scabrous margins. Flowers in simple panicles,
with divaricate branches; involucre with narrow, acute leaves; ray
florets numerous, capillary ; |>appus simple. — White. %. July — Sept.
Common. G — 8 inches.
The two preceding species, we think, ought certainly to constitute a distinct "genus,
and we miglit add several varieties of these, differing from each otlier in a greater or
le.^s degree.
Genus XVllL— DIPLOPAP'PUS. Cass. {Aster of Ell.)
(From diploos, double, and pappus.)
Heads many-flowered; rays 8 — 12; disk tubular, perfect;
scales of the involucre imbricate, subulate, lanceolate. Recepta-
cle fiat. Paj^pus double ; interior of scabrous bristles, exterior
very short.
1. D. linauiifo'lius, (Hook.) {Chrysopsis linariifoUa, Is'utt.) Stem
erect, pubescent when young. Leaves numerous, linear, mucronate,
ecabrous, rigid. Floivers in umbellate corymbs, with one at the ex-
tremity of each branch ; involucre imbricate ; scales numerous, linear
ORDER LXVIII.' — €OMPOSIT.E. 369
laneeoliite, fringed ; ray florets linear-lanceolate, 3-cleft, Seed oblong,
villous; paj>pus double, consisting of long and short hairs, — Pale pur-
ple and yellow. U- Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. Common.
2. D. dichot'omus, (Ilt)ok.) Stem pubescent, dichotomoujly divided
toward the summit. Leaves sessile, oblong-oval, obtuse, jmbescent.
Floivers in corymbs, on long, naked peduncles ; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales, pubescent, short. Seeds hairy ; pappus double. —
White, tinged with purple. If. Oct. On the sea-coast. 2 feet.
3. D. cornifo'lius, (Darl.) {Chrysopsis humilis, Nutt.) Stein erect,
pubescent. Leaves lanceolate or somewhat rhomboidal, acuminate, gla-
brous, hispid along the margin and veins. LVowcrs in dichotomous co-
rymbs ; involucre with lanceolate, hairy scales ; ray florets generally
8. Seeds glabrous. — White. U. Sept. — Oct. Mountains. 1—2 feet.
4. D. amtgdali'nus, (T. & G.) {Chrysopsis amygdalina, Nutt.) Stcin
striate, simple, branching, and finely pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, slightly pubescent, and scabrous on the
upper surface. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with short,
lanceolate, pubescent scales; ray florets generally 12, narrow. Seeds
pubescent. — White. If. Aug. — Sept. On the borders of swamps.
Middle Car. and Geo, 2 feet.
5. D. obova'tus, (T. & G.) {Chrysopsis obovata, Nutt.) Stem erect,
pubescent, somewhat A'iscid when young, branching toward the sum-
mit. Leaves sessile, oval, mucrouate, tomentose beneath, somewhat ru-
gose, i^/ojt'^rs in paniculate corymbs; involucre with short, appressed
scales; ray florets 10 — 13, 3-toothed. 5e(?(/ hispid. — White. If. May
— June. Damp soils. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus XIX.— BOLTO'NIA. L'Her.
(In honor of James Bolton.)
Involucre imbricate ; ray florets numerous, pistillate ; those
of the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, dotted. Seeds flat, mar-
gined. Paj-iinis awned, with two opposite ones larger than the
rest.
1. B. asteroi'des, (L'Her.) Stem erect, somewhat striate, glabrous.
Leaves alternate, sessile, entire, lanceolate, glabrous, with scabrous mar-
gins. Floioers in panicles, on long peduncles ; involucre with subulate
scales ; ray florets entire, linear ; those of the disk yellow. Seeds wnn-
pressed. — White or reddish. If. Aug. — Sept. *0n the margins of
swamps. Middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
2. B. glastifo'lia, (L'Her.) Stem erect, branching, slightly angled,
glabrous. Leaves long, lanceolate, serrate, acute, with cartilaginou.s
margins ; lower ones somewhat toothed. Flowers solitar3\ on short
peduneles ; involucre with glabrou.^ subulate leave.^ with the margins
slightly serrulate ; ray florets numerous ; tho.se of the disk numerou.-',
yellow. Seeds pubescent, winged, obcordate ; pappus consisting of
scabrous bristles, unequal.— White or reddisk If. July — Aug. .Mid-
dle and Southern Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
3.. B. DIFFUSA. Stem diff"usely branched. Leaves lanceolate, sessile,
entire ; those of the branches linear, of the branchlets subulate, ulchc-
nia ob'ivate, narrowly winged ; pappus of several short bristles ana 2
370 ORDER LXVm. COMPOSITE.
Bubulate awns. — White. Sept. — Oct. Western Geo. and Ala. 2 — 7
feet..
Genus XX.— BRACHYCHiE'TA. T. & G.
(From, v,e presume, brakus, short, and chaite, hair, in allusion to its stem.)
Heads few-flowered. Involucre cylindrical, imbricate', outer
ones the shortest. Receptacle naked ; disk florets about as long
as the ray florets. Papims consisting of short, scabrous bristles,
in one series. Achenia obconic. Herbaceous plants, with al-
ternate serrate leaves.
1. B, corda'ta, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, simple or paniculately
branched at the summit. Leaves cordate at the base of the stem, be-
coming less so toward the summit, finely veined. Flowers in a unil t-
61 al raceme or spike. — Yellow. If. N. Car. and Northern Geo. 2 — 4
feet.
Genus XXL— SOLID A' GO. L.
(From solido, I make firm.)
Involucre imbricate, with appressed scales ; florets of the ray
usually 5, pistillate ; those of the disk perfect. Recepiacle
naked, punctate. Pappus pilose, simple.
1. S. discoi'deus, (Ell.) Stem erect, usually villous, with few erect,
virgate branches. Leaves spatulate, coarsely serrate, aeute, pubesc nt.
Flowers in long, virgate panicles ; involucre with villous, subulate
scales; ray florets wanting ; those of the disk deeply 5-cleft, 12 — 15.
*Secc? glabrous. — Purple. If. Sept. — Oct. In rich, high lands. Xorth-
ern Geo. 3 — 4 feet.
2. S. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem erect, villous. Leaves lanceolate, ser-
rate, 3-nerved, scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath.
Flowers in long, recurved racemes, secund; involucre with 12 — 16 ob-
long, appressed scales ; ray florets very short. — Yellow. If. Sept. —
Oct. Mountains of Car. Golden Bod.
3. S. pu'bens, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stem virgate, nearly terete, pu-
bescent, tomentose-villous above. Leaves ovaldanceolate, sessile, sei--
rate, nearly glabrous above, pubescent on the veins beneath. Heads in
email axillary- clusters ; involucre villous ; rays small, 4 — 7; disk flo-
rets as many. Achenia caneseent. — Aug. — Sept. N. C. 2 — 3 feet.
4. S. Buckley'i, (T. & G.) Stem villous, leafy. Leaves oblong, ses-
sile, villous on the under surface, coarsely serrate. Heads in small ax-
illary clusters ; scales of the involucre nearly glabrous ; rays 4 — 6 ;
disk florets 9 — 12. Achenia glabrous. — Yellow. Oct. Ala, 2 — 3
feet.
5. S. proce'ea, (Ait.) ASi!e?/j erect, villous. Z^caf^s lanceolate, 3-nerv-
ed, acute at each end, finely serrate, scabrous on the upper surface,
finely villous beneath. Floivers in erect racemes, panieuhite ; involu-
cre with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets small. — Yellow. If.
Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3—5 feet.
6. S. KUGo'sA, (Willd.) -Stem erect, hispid, branching toward the
samniit. Lower leaves sessile, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, hairy un-
ORDEE LXVIII. COMPOSITJi. 371
derneath ; upper leaves ovate, sparingly serrate. F/oivers in expand-
ing, paniculate racemes; racemes secund, recurved; involucre with lin-
ear, .lanceolate scales; ray florets small. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct.
Rich soils. Variable iu its characters. 3 — 7 feet. S. altissima, L.
7. S. As'pERA, (Ait.) Stern erect, hairy, terete, slightly scabrous.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, or somewhat, elliptic, scabrous on the
upper surface, hairy beneath, serrate. Flowers in paniculate, recurved
racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets small. —
Yellow. U. Sept.— Oct. Middle Car. and Geo. 8—5 feet.
S. altisshna, L.
8. S. CuRTis'ii, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, simple, nearly glabrous,
leafy to the summit, striate, angled. Leaves long lanceolate, mostl}'
glabrous, serrate, sessile, acuminate. Ilead'i in dense axillary clusters ;
involucre minutely pubescent ; exterior scales sliort ; rays 4 — 6 ; disk
as many, Adienia minutely pubescent. — Yellow. Mountains of N. C.
3—5 feet.
9. S. ALTis'siMA, (L.) Stem erect, hispid, stout, much branched at the
summit. Zmi^es lanceolate, sessile, acute; lower ones deeply serrate,
very scabrous, rugose. Flowers iu large, paniculate racemes ; racemes
recurved. Perhaps a variety of the rugosa. — Yellow, i;. Aug. — •
Sept. Common. 3 — 7 feet.
10. S. viLLo'sA, (Purjh.) Stem erect, villous, with many recurved
branches near the summit. Leaves sessile, the lower ones oblong-Ian
ceolate, serrulate, with a few hairs along the veins ; the upper ones en-
tire, ovate-lanceolate, with several small leaves iu the axils. Floivcrs
iu a terminal panicle ; racemes recurved, secund : involucre with linear
scales; ray florets small. — Yelluw. If. Sej)t. — Oct. Common. 3 —
5 feet. S. pilosa, Walt.
11. S. nemora'lis, (Ait.) Stem erect, tomentose, sparingly branched.
Leaves lanceolate, alternate at the base of the stem, slightly hispid,
with axillary clusters of small leaves ; those of the root serrate, some
what cuneate. Flowers in paniculate racemes, secund; involucre with
linear-lanceolate scales, pubescent along the margins. — Yellow. If.
Sept. — Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
12. wS. ulmifo'lia, (Mich.) Stern erect, villous when young, tomen
tose, striate, with numerous recurved branches. Cauline leaves oblung-
lanceolate, serrate, acute, scabrous on the upper surface, hair}'^ beneath.
Flowers iu paniculate racemes ; racemes secund and recurved ; involucre
with narrow, oblong scales; ray florets short. Seed pubescent. — Yel-
low. 1(. Sept. — Oct. Iu rich soils. S. Drummondii, T. it G.
13. S. ver'na, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stem erect, paniculate at the
summit, cinerous-pubescent. Lower leaves ovate or oval, finely ser-
rate, narrowed into winged petiole ; upper ones sessile, mostly entire,
few. Heads loosely racemose, many-fluwered. — Yellow. N. C, near
Wilmington. 2 — 3 feet.
14. S. argu'ta, (Ait.) Stem erect, glabrou.«, striate, with long virgate
branches. Radical leaves spatulate, acutely serrate, with a long, at-
tenuated base; cauline leaves elliptic, serrate; those of the branches
entire, 3-nerved. Flowers in long, paniculate racemes; involucre with
linear-lanceolate scales. — Yellow. If. Sept. Shaded soils.
15. S. sPiTHAMyEA, (Rev. M. A. Curtis.) Stems growing in tuft-s vil-
loup, pubescentj leafy. Leaves oval or oblong-lanccolate, cilialf, uoarly
372 ORDER LXTIII. COiirOSIT^.
glabrous, serrate above the middle. Heads many-flowered ; rays small
— N. C, Roan Mountain. 8 — 10 inches.
16. S. ciNERAs'cExs, (Schw.) Stem erect, pubescent, slender, with nu-
merous slender, expanding branches toward the summit. Leaves long,
linear-lanceolate ; radical ones with a long, tapering base, slightly ser-
rate ; cauline ones small, and scattered toward the summit. Flowers
in paniculate racemes ; racemes secund, with tlie pedicels often 3-flow-
ered.— Yellow. H. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo.
11. S. jun'cea, (L.) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sometimes pubes-
cent ; branches pubescent when young. Leaves long-lanceolate, gla-
brous, or pubescent, with scabrous margins ; the lower ones serrate, ob-
scurely S-veined. Flowers in loose, terminal, paniculate racemes; ra-
cemes secund, recurved ; involucre with oval, slightly pubescent scales.
— Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
S. Boottii, Hook.
18. S. ellip'tica, (Ell) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous recurv
ed branches toward the summit. Leaves oval-lanceolate or elliptic, ser-
rate, glabrous, with scabrous margins. Flowers in paniculate racemes;
racemes secund, expanding, leafy ; involucre with acute, linear scales,
glabrous; rays 8 — 10; disk 5 — 7. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In rich
soils. Low country. S. Flliottii, T. & G.
19. S. odo'ra, (Ait.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit,
branching. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, with sca-
brous margins. Flowrrs in paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved ;
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct
Mountains.
20. S. reteor'sa, (Mich.) Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent toward
the summit. Leaves linear, sessile, tapering at the summit, glabrous,
reflexed, scabrous along the margin. Flowers in paniculate racemes ;
racemes recurved ; involucre with ciliate-lanceolate scales; ray floiets
3; of the disk 3 — 4. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Very common.
21. S. tortifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent toward the summit.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate, obscurely 3-veined, usually
twisted. Floivers in compact, paniculate racemes, recurved ; involucre
with linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets 3 — 5. — Yellow. If . Aug. —
Oct. Very common. 2 — 3 feet.
22. S. pyramida'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves ob-
long, ovate ; margin serrulate, scabrous, somewhat amplexicaul ; mid
rib pubescent. Flowers in paniculate, filiform racemes : racemes se-
cund, recurved, pubescent. Corolla small, ligulate, minute. Seed
smooth. — Yellow. 2f . Aug. — Sept. Pine-barrens. 4 — 6 feet.
23. S. gracil'lima, (T. & G.) Stem virgate, glabrous, branched to-
ward the summit ; branches long and slender, leafy. Leaves spatulate,
linear, entire, sometimes the lower serrate. Heads obconic, in secund
racemes, 10 — 15 florets ; rays mostly wanting. Achenia pubescent. —
Middle Florida. 2—3 feet.
24. S. coRTMBo'sA, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching near the summit,
glabrous, with the j'oung branches hirsute. Radical leaves long, in-
dented along the margin, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat fleshy ; the upper
entire, ciliate along the margin. Flowers in corymbose racemes, lower
branches recurved ; involucre with pubescent, ciliate scales ; ray florets
ORDER LXVIII. C0MP0S1T.E. 37P>
10. Seed glabrous.— Yellow, If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 4—6
feet.
25. S. SKMPEUviRENS, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with recurved
branches toward the summit. Leaves linear-laiiceolate, long, acute,
scabrous along the margin, entire. Flowers in axillary racemes, small ;
involucre with linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets generally 5. — Yel-
low. U. Sept. — Oct. In rich soils. Common. 3—6 feet.
a. Racemes erect.
26. S. limonifo'lia, (Pers.) Stem oblique, glabrous, usually colored.
Leaves sessile, lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, entire, glabrous. Flowers
in erect, paniculate racemes ; involucre with linear, acute scales ; ray
florets 7 — 10. Seed pubescent. — Yellow. 1(. Aug. — Oct. On the
sea- coast. 3 — 5 feet.
27. S. amplexicau'lis, (Mar.) ;iS/e?« velvety pubescent, loosely branch-
ed. Leaves ovate or oblong, serrate ; lower ones acuminate, cla8])ing
the stem, pubescent beneath ; upper ones ovate-lanceolate. Heads
small, in paniculate, secund racemes ; ray florets 1 — 2 ; disk 5 — 8.
Achenia pubescent. — Florida. 2 — 4 feet.
28. S. brachypiiyl'la, (Chap.) Stem scabrous, pubescent, leafy.
Leaves spatulate, oval, or ovate, glabrous; lower ones serrate. Branches
in virgate panicles. Heads racemose, secund ; ray florets none ; disk 5
— 6. Achenia canescent. — Geo. and Flor. 4 — 6 feet.
29. S. spEcio'sA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, slightly furrowed, glabrous,
with virgate branches, pubescent when young. Leaves broad-hmceo-
late, coriaceous ; upper ones entire, the lower slightly serrate. Flow-
ers in uumerovis erect racemes; involucre with oblong, obtuse scales;
ray florets 6. Seed glabrous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Middle
Geo. 3—8 feet.
30. S. PUBEs'cENs, (Ell.) Ste7n erect, pubescent, with numerous erect
branches. Leaves long, lanceolate ; the upper ones generally entire,
pubescent ; the lower serrate, slightly scabrous, spatulate. F/oiccrs in
paniculate racemes; involucre with pubescent, subulate scales; ray
florets 7 — 10. Seeds pubescent. — Yellow. If. Oct. Damp soils.
Middle Geo. 3 — 5 feet. S. piiberula, Nutt.
31. S. PAUCiFLOscuLo'sA, (Mich.) Slem erect, somewhat shrubby, gla-
brous. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse. Flowers in compound panicles ; in-
volucre oblong, 5-flowered ; ray floret 1. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct.
In pine-barrens, on the coast.
32. S. bico'lor, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceo-
late ; the lower ones serrate, attenuate at the base, |)ubescent. Flow-
ers in compact racemes; involucre with obtuse, linear-lanceolate scales ;
ray florets 5—8. — Nearly white. If. Sept. — Oct. Dry pastures, i
—3 feet.
33. S. petiola'ris, (Ait.) Stem erect, striate, villou.s. Leaves oval-
lanceolate, pubescent ; upper ones nearly sessile ; the lower attenuate,
with a sheath-like petiole, serrate. Flowers in long, terminal racemes ;
involucre with oblong, pubescent scales ; ray florets 6 — 8. Seed gla-
brous. — Yellow. U- Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 2—3 feet.
34. S. STRn'TA, (Ait.) Stejn erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, en-
tire, glabrous, with scabrous margins; radical ones serrate. Flowers in
374 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE.
erect, paniculate racemes. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. In sandy
woods. 2 feet.
35. S. gtgax'tea, (Ait.) Stem stout, smooth. Leaves lanceolate, acu-
minate, glabrous, sharply serrate. Flowers in racemose pariicles; heads
large; ray florets conspicuous. Achenia pubescent. — Yellow. Ala.
and North and West, 3 — 7 feet.
36. S. virga'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, striate, slender toward the sum-
mit, nearly glabrous. Radical leaves very long, spatulate-lanceolate ;
cauline ones diminishing toward the summit, oblong-lanceolate, some-
what fleshy, scabrous along the margins, appressed ; involucre with
linear-lanceolate pubescent scales ; ray florets 5 — 7. Seed hairy. — Yel-
low. If. June — Oct. Damp soils. 2—4 feet.
37. S. pulverulen'ta, (Nutt.) Stetn erect, slender toward the sum-
mit, reddish, covered with a pulverulent pubescence. Leaves sessile ;
the lower ones acute, serrate, elliptic ; the upper entire, with scabrous
margins, obovate. Flowers in erect racemes ; ray florets long — Yellow.
U- Aug. — Sept. Low country. 3 — 4 feet.
38. S. eeeo'ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent
toward the summit. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, acute at each end ;
the lower ones somewhat petiolate. Flowers in short, erect, axillary,
and terminal racemes; involucre with linear scales; ray florets 7 — 10.
Seed glabrous. — Pale yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp soils. 2 — 3
feet. 'S'. speciosa.
39. S. c.e'sia, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous slender,
expanding branches, shghtly tinged with purple Leaves sessile, lance-
olate, acuminate, finely serrate, with the margins slightly scabrous.
Flowers in erect racemes ; involucre with linear scales; ray florets gen-
erally 5. Seed nearly glabrous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — ^Oct. Upper
districts of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
40. S. flexicau'lis, (Ait.) Stejn slender, flexuous, glabrous, angled.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, attenuate at the
base. Flowers in erect, axillary racemes ; involucre with linear scales ;
ray florets generally 5 ; disk 7 — 8. Seed hairy. — Yellow. If. Sept.
— Oct. Upper district of Car. and Geo. 2 — 3 feet. S. latifolia, L.
41. S. glomera'ta, (Mich.) Stetn simple, small. Leaves ulabrous,
oblong-lanceolate, serrate ; lower ones broad, acuminate. Floicers in
simple raceme.s, composed of axillary heads, the upper ones clustered ;
involucre swollen, many-flowered. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Moun-
tains.
42. S. sQUARRo'sA, (Muhl.) Stem erect, pubescent, striate, branching.
Leaves lanceolate, acute, serrate toward the apex, pubescent beneath;
the lower ones tapering at the base into a petiole. Flowers in com-
pound, erect racemes, large; involucre with reflexed, linear scales; ray
florets generally 10, the disk numerous. >Sfe;ci glabrous. — Yellow. 2f.
Sept. — Oct. Sandy soils, 3 — 5 feet.
43. S. angustifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous, witli numerous
erect branches, generally colored. Leaves sessile, subulate, entire,
nearly linear, somewhat "scabrous along the margins, sometimes with
axillary clusters of setaceous leaves. Flowers in erect, paniculate ra-
cemes ; involucre with glabrous, linear-lanceolate scales ; ray florets 7
— 10.-— Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Rich soils. On the sea-coast. 2 —
8 feet,
ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSir.E. 3^0
44. S. salici'na, (Ell.) Stem erect, slender, pubescent when young,
nearly glabrous when old, with long, erect, virgate branches. Leaves
s^-Ssile ; the lower ones long, narrow-hmceolate, scabrous on the upper
sui'face, glabrous vn the under; upper leaves smaller. Floicer-s in long,
slender racemes; involucre with oblong scales; ray florets slender, gen-
erally 5.— Yellow. 2^. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 4—5 feet.
S. patula, MuhL
45. S. ela'ta, (Pursh.) Stcjn erect, terete, pubescent, with erect, to-
mentose branches. Leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, acute, tomentose be-
neath, nearly entire. Flowers in erect, paniculate racemes; involucre
with pubescent, linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 7 — 10. /5Vf(/ gla-
brous.— Yellow. If. Sept.— Oct. Middle Geo. 2—3 feet.
S. peiiolaris.
46. S. rig'ida, (L.) Sfe))i erect, slightly angled, tomentose when
young; branches numerous, fastigiate. Leaves ovate, sessile, pubescent,
scabrous; upper ones entire, the lower serrate. Flowers clustered near
the summit of the branches, large ; involucre with oblong, pubescent
scales; ray florets 7 — 10, those of the disk numei'ous. iSeet/ glabrous.
—Yellow." If. Sept.- Oct. Mountains. 3 — i feet.
47. S. graminifo'lia. (Ell.) Ste7n angled, slightly furrowed ; bianch-
es numerous, expanding ; angles pubescent. Leaves linear, nunurous,
obscurtly veined, pubescent along the veins on the under surface.
Flowers in fastigiate, terminal corymbs ; involucre with numerous, vis-
cid, liuear-lanceoiate scales; ray florets 10, short. Seech villous. — Yel-
low. If. Sept. — Oct. Damp rich soils. 2 — 3 ft. S. lafieeolala, L.
48. S. tenuifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem erect, angled, scabrous, with fas-
tigiate branches. Leaves linear, expanding, ob^curely veined, scabrous,
clusters of small leaves in the axils. Flowers in fastigiate, terminal co-
r^-mbs ; involucre with viscid scales; ray florets about 10, very short.
Seed villous. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In dry pastures. Very
common. 3 — 4 feet.
Genus XXIL— BIGELO'VIA. D. C.
(In honor of Dr. Bigelow, of Boston.)
Heads few-flowered, the florets all perfect, tubular. Involu-
cre oblong, scales few, erect. Receptacle naked, narrow, with a
setaceous scale among the central flowers, equaling the achenia.
Achenia oblong, pubescent. Pappus pilose, in one series.
Herbaceous plants, with alternate entire leaves. Heads in co-
rymbs, flowers yellow.
1. B. nuda'ta, (D. C). Stem erect, glaltrous, brandling near the
Bummit. Radical leaves sj;atulate, lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, entire,
glabrous ; cauline leaves with the upper ones small and linear. Flowers
in a compound fastigiate corymb; involucre with appressed linear
leaflets, colored, containing 3 — 4 flowers. Sti/le about the length of the
stamens, 2-cleft; pappus unequal. — Yellow. If. Oct. — Nov. Com-
mon. 1 — 2 feet. Chrysocoma nudata, Mich.
Genus XXIII.— ISOPAP'PUS. T. & G.
(From ixos, equal, &a6. pappiis, from the equality of the pappus gristles.)
Heads many-flowered; rays 5 — 12, ligulate, pistillate; disk
376
OUDEE LXVIIL— COMI'OSrrJi.
florets perfect. Scales of the involucre lanceolate, subula'e, im-
bricate, appressed. Achenia villous, terete, linear. Hirsute
herbs. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile.
1. I. divaeica'tus. Stem erect, slender, hispid, scabrous, branching
toward the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, ciliate, serrate,
hispid, the lower ones attenuate at the base. Flowers in long divaricate
panicles ; involucre many-leaved, scales pubescent on the back, linear-
lanceolate. Seed hispid ; pappus reddish-brown, the exterior wanting.
— Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Southern Georgia. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus XXIV.— PRIONOP'SIS. Xutt.
(From jpr/o«, a saw, and opsis, resemblance, in allusion to the teeth of the leaf.)
Heads many-flowered, hemispherical, ray florets in a single
series, numerous, pistillate, disk perfect. Scales of the invo-
lucre numerous, imbricate, squarrose, with the exterior ones
squarrose. Receptacle alveolate, flat. Achenia short, glabrous,
striate. Pappus deciduous, consisting of unequal, scabrous bris-
tles, some longer than the corolla of the disk. Herbaceous
plants, with alternate, serrate leaves. Flowers yellow.
1. P. Chapman'ii, (T. & G.) Stem simple, virgate, hirsute-pubescent.
Leaves numerous, lanceolate or linear, glabrous, setaceously serrate. —
Yellow. If. Middle Florida. 1—2 feet.
Gexus XXV.— HETEROTH'ECA. Cass.
(From hdero, different, and tlieJca, envelope.)
Heads many-flowered, those of the ray pistillate in one series,
those of the disk perfect. Scales of the involucre in a few se-
ries, linear, appressed, with spreading points. Receptacle plain,
alveolate. Achenia of the ray oblong, smooth, without pappus,
those of the disk cuneate, villous. Pappus of the disk double,
the exterior of short chafiy bristles, the interior of capillary
bristles. Herbaceous plants, hirsute or strigose, paniculately
branched. Flowers yellow, pappus colored.
1. H. sca'bea, (D. C.) Stem branching from the base, scabrous, divar-
icate, glandular, hairj. Radical leaves oval, on petioles, dilated at the
base, coarsely toothed, cauline ones cordate-ovate, acute, amplexicaul,
all scabrous. Flowers in compound terminal panicles ; involucre cylin-
drical ; leaflets numerous, acute, linear, viscid ; ray florets lanceolate,
nerved •, exterior pappus a marginal ring, the interior wanting. — Yellow.
2f . October. On the seacoast. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus XXVI.— CHRYSOP'SIS. Xutt.
(From chrusos, gold, and ojpsis, like.)
Involucre imbricate ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk
perfect. Anthers naked at the base ; pappus double, the outer
chaflfy and minute, the inner pilose and scabrous, many-rayed.
Seeds obovate, villous. Receptacle naked.
ORDER LXVIII. - COMl'osrr.K. 377
1. C. ARGENTE A, (Nutt.) Steiu brandling toward tlie sinnniit, silky
Leaves luucei)lato, long, linear, entire, somewhat rigid, covered with a
Bilky pubescence. Floiccrs in terminal corymbs; involucre pubeseent,
imbricate; leaflets subulate, acute; ray florets 10 — 11, those of the
disk numerous. Seeds oblong, villous or hispid ; pappus colored. — Yel-
low. 2^. July — Oct. Dry soils.
2. C. graminifo'lia, (Nutt.) Stc7)i erect, silky, leafy toward tlie sum-
mit. Leaves entire, lanceolate, linear, covered witli a silky pubescence.
Flovjcvf in compound corymbs. Stamens at first yellow, afterward
white. Seed oblong ; pappus colored, but lighter than the i)receding. —
Yellow. If. July — Oct. Sandy soils. Common. ] — 2 feet.
3. C. oligan'tha, (Chap.) Stem simple, slender, leafy and silky be-
low the middle, glandular and naked above. Leaves lanceolate orspat-
ulate, silky pubescent, entire. Heads on elongated ]ieduncles, 2 — 4 ;
involucre campanulate, glandular ; achenia linear, villous. — Middle
Florida. April— May. 1—1^ foot.
4. C. pimfo'lia, (Ell.) Stem glabrous, rigid. Leaves numerous,
crowded, linear, rigid, those of the branches small, linear. Floicers in
terminal corymbs; involucre imbricate, with linear-lanceolate scales.
Woolly at the point. Anthers white, conspicuous. Seeds long, hairy,
hispid ; exterior pappus subulate, whitish, the interior scabrous, brown.
—Yellow. Sept.— Oct. Sandhills, middle Geo. 18—20 inches.
5. C. Mauia'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, hairy, simple. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, serrate, acute, the upper ones sessile, the lower ones spatu-
late, hairy on the under surface. Floioers in a simple corymb ; invo-
lucre many-leaved, viscidly and glandular pubescent. Anthers 2-cleft
at the base, with the apex white. Seed oblong, villous ; pappus scarce-
ly colored. — Yellow. 11 . Aug. — Oct. Dry sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet.
6. C. trichophyl'la, (Nutt.) Stem hairy, erect. Leaves oblong, ses-
sile, obtuse, lower ones attenuate at the base, woolly. Flowers in sim-
ple corymbs ; involucre many-lenved ; leaflets narrow, glandular ; florets
of the ray narrow, long. Seed oblong, almost hispid ; pappus colored.
— Yellow, li. Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. 12 — 18 inches.
7. C. gossypi'na, (Nutt.) Stem covered with a white woolly tomen-
tum, hoary. Leaves oblong, spatulate, sessile, obtuse, entire. Flowers
in simple corymbs ; hivolucre many-leaved, woolly ; ray florets nunier-
ous. Anthers white at the sununit. Seed viscid, the exterior pappus
white, the interior brownish. — Yellow. 2^. Aug. — Oct. Pine lands,
middle Geo.
8. 0. denta'ta, (Ell.) Stem wouWy. Xcai'f.stomcntose, cuneate, obo-
vate, obtuse, deeply-toothed, the lower ones with a long tapering base,
obtusely-toothed toward the apex, upper leaves entire, sessile, amplex-
icaul. Flowers in simple corymbs; involucre with subulate woolly
leaves; ray florets numerous, nerved. Seed hispid, exterior pappus
white, interior brown. — Yellow. IX- Aug. — Oct. Middle Georgia.
1—2 feet.
Genus XXYIL— CONY'ZA. L.
(From konie, dust, from the use made of its powder.)
Heads many-flowered, with all the flowers tubular, those of
the margin pistillate, those of the center perfect or starainate.
Seeds of the involucre in many series. Achenia compressed,
378 ORDEK LXVIII. COMPOSITE.
alternate at the base. Pappus in 1 series of capillary bristles.
Herbaceous plants with alternate variously incised leaves.
Flowers white.
1. C. sixua'ta, (Ell.) Stem hairy, somewhat scabrous ; lower leaves
sinuate-lobed, the upper linear, entire. Heads paniculate, — White.
1(. Charleston.
Genus XXVIII. —BAC'CHARIS. L. (From Bacchus.)
Involucre imbricate, cylindric ; scales sub-coriaceous, ovate.
Receptacle naked ; florets tubular, monoecious, with sterile and
fertile intermixed. Staminate florets with exserted anthers,
unawned at the base ; pappus slightly plumose. Fertile florets
with capillary pappus. Achenia ribbed.
1. B. angustifo'lia, (Mich.) A shrub. Stem erect, glabrous, branch
ing, young branches angled, dotted. Leaves sessile, entire, linear, ob-
scurely 3-nerved. Flowers in compound panicles, generally axillary,
solitary ; involucre slightly ventricose, with glabrous, ovate, lanceolate
leaflets ; sterile florets tubular, white, with a short, undivided style ;
fertile florets o-cleft. Stamens wanting. Style 2-eleft. Seeds striate,
cylindric. — White. ^. Sept. — Oct. On the coast. 6 — 10 feet.
2. B. halimifo'lia, (L.) A shrub, with erect branches, glabrous young
branches angled. Leaves sessile, obovate, cuneate, den! ate toward the
summit, upper ones usually entire, covered with whitish scales or dust.
Flowers in leafy, compound panicles, axillary and terminal. Style of
the fertile florets 2-cleft, rather shorter than the stamens. Seeds stri-
ate, oblong. — White. ^ . Sept. — Oct. Low country. 6 — 12 feet.
3. B. sessiliflo'ra, (Mich.) A shrub, with angular, erect, virgate
branches, glabrous. Leaves nearly sessile, obovate, cuneate, dentate
toward the summit. Flowers sessile, axillary, scattered ; involucre with
obtuse scales, reddish at the summit. — White. "^ . Sept. — Oct. On
the seacoast. 3 — 5 feet, B. glomerulijiora, Pers.
Genus XXIX.— PLU'CHEA. Cass.
(From a French botanist, N. Phiche.)
Heads many -flowered, all tubular, those of the margin pistil-
late and fertile, those of the center staminate or perfect, but
sterile. Involucre with the scales in many series. Receptacle
flat. Aathersh\(i2i\\^ Xq. ^cAfw/a cylindrical. Papp>us m owe;
series, pilose. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves and
heads in corymbs.
1. P. BiFRONs', (D. C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves clasping at the base,
somewhat cordate, oval or lanceolate, oblong, serrulate, sprinkled with
resinous dot?. Heads in corymbs. — Purple. If, Car. — Flor. Low
country. 2 — 3 feet.
2, P, fcet'ida, (D. C.) Stem pubescent. Leaves petiolate, oval-
lanceolate, acuminate, feather-veined, serrate. Heads in paniculate,
compound corymbs. Fetid. — If. Penn. — Ala. 2 — -1 feet.
ORDER LXVIIT. — COMrOSIT.E. 379
8. P. camphora'ta, (Ell.) Sterii herbaceous, succulent, slightly pu-
bescent. Leaven ovj'.te-lanceolate, acute, donticuhite. Flowers in axil-
lary terminal corymbs, shorter than the leaves; scales of the involucre
acute, as long as the florets. This plant, Avhen bruised, gives out a
strong, disagreeable odor. — Purple. If. Aug. — ^ept. Salt marshes.
Mar.sh Flcabane.
4. P. Maryland'ica, (Mich.) Stem erect, rather succulent. Leaves
ovat^-lanceolaty, denticulate, pubescent. Flowers in corynlb^>, scale.'* of
the involucre I'near or ovate. Seeds minute ; pappus short, consisting
of 20 — 30 ray.s, — Purple. 0. July — Aug. On the coast of Car. and Goo.
Gfixus XXX.— PTEEOCAU'LOX. Ell.
{^Tom pteron, a ring, and kaulon, a stem.)
Involucre imbricate, leaflets somewhat obovate, acute, ap-
pressed, tomentose. Floivers pistillate and perfect, intermin-
gled, the pistillate ones slender, with the border 3-toothed ; the
perfect ones with the border 5-cleft. Anthers very short. SU/le
2-cleft. Stigmas glandular.
1. P. ptcnosta'chyom, (Ell.) Stem erect, simple, winged, densely to-
mentose, white. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, dentate, white,
tomentose beneath. Flowers in compact spikes ; involucre densely to-
mentose. Seeds angled, pubescent; receptacle naked. — White. If.
May — x\ug. Dry sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus .TXXI.— BUPHTHAL'MUM. L. {Borrlchia, Adans.)
(From &c/ •»..', a bull, ophthalmos, the eye, from the resemblance of its flowers.)
Involute many-leaved ; florets of the disk 5-cleft, perfect,
numerous, those of the ray pistillate. Seeds winged. Pappus
4-tooth.ed, or an obsolete margin. Receptacle chafly.
1. B. FRLTEs'cENS, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, pubescent
toward the summit. Leaves opposite, sessile, cuncate, lanceolate, glau-
cous, sparingly toothed at the base. Flowers solitary, terminal; in-
volucre many-leaved, imbricate. Leaves mucronate, expanding; ray
florets lanceolate, 10 — 12 ; seeds of the ray triangular ; j)appus 4-tooth-
ed; chaff pubescent, with a stiff point. — Yellow. ^ or If. June —
Oct. On the seacoast.
2. B. angustifo'lium, (Pursh.) St(77i erect, branching. Leaves alter-
nate, linear, entire, glabrous; involucre with acute, lanceolate leaves.
—Yellow. ^ or If. July — Sept. Southern Geo. and Flor.
Genus XXXIL— ECLIP'TA. L.
(From ekleipo, deficient, from its wingless seeds.)
Involucre many-leaved, the leaves nearly equal ; florets of
the disk perfect, 4-cleft, those of the ray pistillate ; pappus
wanting ; receptacle bristly.
1. E. erec'ta, (L.) Stan erect, strigose ; dichotonious. Leaves op
posito, lanceolate, serrate, or entire, attenuate at the base, Sncrvod.
880 ORDER LXVin. — COMPOSITJS,
Eessile. Flowers on long peduncles, in pairs; involucre with ovate, acu-
minate leaves. — White. ©. June — July. Gravelly soils.
2. E. procum'bens. Sle^n procumbent, assurgent, terete, with numer-
ous opposite branches, with appressed hairs. Leaves sessile, opposite,
lanceolate, narrowed at the base, 3-nerved ; involucre with acute lance-
olate leaves. Flowers on peduncles, generally in pairs ; involucre with
8 — 10 leaves, lanceolate, ciliate, unequal ; ray florets numerous, 2
toothed. — White. ©. June — Oct. Damp soils. Common. 12 — 18
inches.
3. E. brachtpo'da. Stetn prostrate, divaricately branched. Leaves
lanceolate, slightly serrulate. Flowers on short peduncles, solitaiy or
in pairs ; involucre with oval lanceolate leaves ; florets 4 — 5-cleft. —
White. ®. July — Sept. Sandy soils.
Tribe IV.-SENECIOrDEJS.
St^le cylindrical at the apex ; in perfect flowers bifid, branch-
es elongated, linear, pencillate, or truncate at the apex ; pro-
duced beyond the pencil into a short cone, or an elongated ap-
pendix, narrow and hispid. Corolla of the disk regulai-, pellucid.
Genus XXXIII.— POLYM'NIA. L.
(Named from one of the Muses.)
Involucre double, the exterior usually 5-leaved, the interior
lU-leaved. Ray florets pistillate, those of the disk staminate.
Rccejitacle chaffy. Pappus none.
1. P. Canaden'sis, (L.) Stem erect, viscid, villous, somewhat scabrous.
Lower leaves deeply lobed, or pinnatifid, the \ipper ones entire or 3-
lobed, all finely serrate, somewhat ovate, slightly scabrous. Flowers
in terminal panicles; involucre viscid and villous; ray florets 10, small.
— Yellow. IX. July — Sept. Mountains. 2- — 4 feet.
2. P. Uveda'lia, (L). Stem erect, villous, terete, scabrous. Leaves
opposite, 3 — 5-lobed or ternate ; leaflets or lobes tomentose, ovate, sca-
brous, petiole winged. Flowers in a terminal panicle, with oj^posite or
ternate branches ; involucre with the exterior scales largest, eiliate,
ovate; the interior lanceolate, villous; ray florets 10, 3 toothed at the
summit. Seeds globose, somewhat compressed, glabrous. — Yellow. If.
June — A.ug. Common. 3 — 5 feet.
Genus XXXIV.— CHRYSOG'OXUM. L.
(From cn7'usos, golden, and grow?, joint, the flowers being at the joint.)
Involucre 5-Ieaved, oblong, villous. Ray florets pistillate,
those of the disk staminate. Hecejjtacle chaffy. Seed enfolded
in a 4-leaved calyx. Pappus 1-leaved, pubescent at the summit.
1. C. Virginia'num, (L.) Stem decumbent, villous. Leaves opposite,
oblong, lanceolate-oval, crenately dentate, attenuate at the base into a
long petiole, villous. Flowers solitary; involucre villous; ray florets
o, broad. /S(?ec?s compressed, somewliat pubescent. — Yellow. 2^. April
-June. Common. 4 — 12 inches.
OliDEK i.X VIII.— COM PuSIT^. 381
Genus XXXV.— SILPII'IUM. L.
(From silpfnon, a name of an ancient plant, transferred to this genus.)
Involucre leafy, sqiiarrose. Ray florets pistillate, those of
the disk staminate. Seed compressed, obcordate, einarginate,
2-toothed. Iiece27tacle chaffy.
1. S. lacinia'tum, (L.) Stem hispid, simple, nearly glabrous toward
the base. Leaves alternate, about 2 feet long and 1 wide, pinnatifid,
the segments toothed and sinuate, scabrous. Involucre consisting of 10
leaves, subulate, Ray JloretKnxxmQvoMS, about as long as the involucre.
Pappus 2 small awns. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Western Georgia
and Alabama. 8 — 12 feet.
2. S. pinnatifi'dum, (Ell.) Stem glabrous. Leaves large, pinnatifid,
sinuate ; segments usually acute, upper surface glabrous, the under
slightly scabrous. Flowers in panicles, large ; involucre glabrous, with
the exterior leaves orbicular, the interior oval. — Yellow. If. July.
Western Geo. and Ala, 4 — 6 feet.
3. S. coMPOs'iTUM, (Mich.) Stem glabrous. Leaves irregularly lobed,
siimate, sometimes pinnatifid, glabrous above, somewhat hairy beneath.
Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre with the leaves slightly ciliate.
— Yellow. If. May — Aug. Pine -barrens. 2 — 3 ftet.
4. S. terebintuina'ceum, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves
cordate or nearly orbicular, or reniform, sometimes lobed and dentate ;
cauline ones alternate, serrate, scabrous, ovate. Flowers numerous, in
corymbose panicles; exterior leaves of the involucre ovate, acute, the
interior obtuse ; ray florets 10 — 12. — Y^ellow. If. July — Aug. Moun-
tains. 4 — 5 feet.
5. S. trifolia'tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, somewhat hexagonal, u^u illy
purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulate, slightly scabrous on tlie
upper surface, glabrous beneath, the upper ones nearly sessile, the
lower ternate. Floivers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with ovatf,
ciliate, loosely appressed leaves; ray florets about 14. — YeUow. If.
Aug. — Oct. Mountains. 4 — 5 feet.
6. S. terxa'tum. Stem terete, or slightly angled, glabrou-. Leaven
verticillate, by threes, lanceolate, acute, denticulate or serrate, slightly
scabrous on the U|>per surface, pubesci-nt along the veins beneath.
Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre ciliate, with ovate, loosily ap-
pressed leaves; ray florets 12 — 11, long. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct.
Mountains. 4 — 6 feet.
7. S. atropurpu'reum. Stem erect, terete, purple, glabrous. Leaves
mostly verticillate, by fours, numerous, the lower ones alternate, and
the uppermost scattered, the intermediate ones sometimes by threes ;
all lanceolate, scabrous, dentate, on ciliate petioles; midrib purple.
i^/o^<;(^rs in dichotoinous panicles; involucre ciliate, with ovate scales;
ray fioiei-s long, narrow. — Y'ellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Upper districts.
4—5 feet.
S. S. denta'tum, (Ell.) Stem erect, purple, glabrous, L^eaves broad-
lanceolate, sinuate, toothed, hairy, scabrous, the lower ones opjjosite,
upper ones alternate, ses.-:ile. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; invuUicre
ciliate, with broad-ovate leaves; ray florets about 10. ov.tI. — Yt'Uow.
If. Aug. — Sept. Common, near Cnlloden. 2 — '■■• U.
3S9 OKDER LXYin. COMPOSITyE.
9. S. ASTERis'cus, (L.) Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves lanceolate,
acute, serrate, scabrous ; the lower ones opposite, petiolate, the upper
ones alternate, sessile. Involucre ciliate, with ovate leaves. Ray flo-
rets 8 — 10. — Yellow. %. June — Aug. Sandy soils. Common. 2 — 3 ft.
10. S. l^viga'tum, (Pursh.) Stern quadrangular, glabrous. Radical
leaves lanceolate, oblong ; the lower cauline ones ovaManceolate, on
short petioles, which are connate at the base; the upper ones sessile,
ovate, the highest cordate, glabrous. Floicers in corymbs ; involucre
with ciliate leaves, the inner ones largest. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept.
Middle Geo. 2—3 feet.
11. S. scaber'rimum, (Ell.) Steyn angled when young, becoming te
rete when old, scabrous toward the summit. Leaves on short petioles,
connate at the base, ovate, serrate, rigid, scabrous. Flowers in corymbs ;
involucre with ovate, ciliate leaves, exterior ones smallest. Seed nearly
circular, winged. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle and westein
Geo. 3—4 feet.
12. S. iNTEGRiFo'Liu^tf, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular, hispid. Leaves
opposite, sessile, oblong, entire, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers
few, on short peduncles ; involucre with oblong, ovate leaves. — Yellow.
2f . Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 3 — 4 feet.
13. S. perfolia'tum, (L.) Stem glabrous, quadrangular. Leaves op-
posite, connate, serrate, ovate, the upper ones perfoliate, broad. Flow-
ers on axillary peduncles; involucre squarrose ; ray florets 24. — Yel-
low. If. July — Sept. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet.
14. S. conna'tum. Stem erect, terete, hispid, with reflexed hairs.
Leaves opposite, perfoliate, scabrous, serrate. Flowers in terminal pan-
icles ; involucre squarrose, with ovate leaves, reflexed at the summit ;
ray florets 12. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle and western Geo.
4—5 feet.
Genus XXXVL— BERLANDIE'RA. D. C.
(In honor of Berlandier.)
Heads many-flowered, with the ray florets in one series, pis-
tillate ; those of the disk tubular, hermaphrodite, but sterile.
Scales of the involucre in 3 series, the exterior smallest, the in-
nermost tlie largest. Achenia in a single series, flat-obovate,
plain at the summit, each more or less attached to the scales ol
the involucre. Pappus of two minute teeth. Herbaceous plants
with alternate sessile leaves more or less pubescent.
1. B. Texa'na, (D. C.) Stem herbaceous, branches and peduncles hir-
sute, with purplish hairs. Leaves oblong-ovate, cordate, simply or
doubly crenate, minutely hispid, scabrous above, corruscently pubescent
or hairy beneath ; the lowest petioled. — Louisiaua.
2. B. TOMENTo'sA, (T. & G.) {Silph iwH pn7nihi7n, FuTsh.) Stetri erect
or procumbent, ter<jte, tomentose. Leaves alternate, oblong, irregular-
ly dentate, acute, petiolate, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose
bene-ath. Flowers in irregular corymbs ; involucre tomentose, with
the leaves ovate, 8 — 10; ray florets 8 — 10, tomentose on the under sur-
face. — Yellow. If. July — Aug. Pine-barrens. Mid. Car. and Geo
2— B feet.
ORDEii LWJif. — composiim:. ol^
3. B. subacau'lis, (Nutt.) Minutely strigose, pubescent at first.
Leaves radica], deeply sinuate, bipinnatifid, often l3-rate, somewhat peti-
oled ; scapes bearing a single head. Torr. & Gray.
Genus XXXVII.— PARTHE'XIUM. L.
(From parthenoa, a virgin )
Involucre 5-leaved, villous. Ray florets ^^miiW^ pistillate, those
of the disk staminate. Receptacle 'flat, chaffy. Seed obovate.
PapjMS none.
1. P. iNTEGRiFo'LiTiNr, (L.) Stem ercct, slightly scabrous, striate.
Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, unequally toothed, sessile, scabrous,
the upper ones amplexicaul. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; ray florets
5, small, the exterior chaff, broad. — White or yellowish. If. June —
Sept. Upper and middle Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
2. P. hysteropho'rus, (L.) Stem hirsute, diffusely branched or de
cumbent. Xeave^ bipinnatifid, the uppermost linear, undivided. Heads
small, paniculate. — Florida.
Genus XXXVIII. — I' VA. L.
(Origin of the name unknown.)
Involucre 5 — 10-Ieaved. Ray florets pistillate, those of the
disk staminate. Anthers not united. Receptacle bristly. Seed
obovate. Pappus none.
1. I, FRUTEs'cENS, (L.) A shrub, with numerous opposite branches,
slightly furrowed, somewhat scabrous and pubescent when young.
Leaves opposite, lanceolate, attenuate at the base, deeply serrate, sca-
brous, of a greenish hue. Flowers axillary, forming terminal panicles ;
involucre viscidly pubescent, 6-leaved, leaves nearly round. Jiay fo-
rets 5, those of the disk 6 — 7. — Pale purple. ^^ . July — Sept. On the
seacoast. 3—8 feet. Marsh Elder.
2. I. imbrica'ta, (Walt.) Ste)n herbaceous, terete, sliglitly angK^d to-
ward the summit, glabrous, becoming purple. Leaves ses^ile, linear-
lanceolate, cuneate, succulent, the upper ones usually alternate and
entire, the lower frequently opposite and toothed. Flowers axillary,
pendulous ; involucre with 6 — 9 fleshy leaves, with the margins lacer-
ate. Bay florets 2, those of the disk numerous.- White. U- July —
Oct. On the seacoast.
Genus XXXIX.— AMBRO'SIA. Touin.
(From anibrosia, food of the god?.)
Flowers numerous, staminate florets with the involucre hem
ispherical, 1 -leaved, many-flowered. Anthers approximate, but
not united. Receptacle naked, pi.stillate florets, with the invo-
lucre 1-leaved, entire, or o-toothed, 1-flowered. Corolla none.
Styles 2. Fruit a nut formed from the indurated calyx, 1 -seeded.
1. A. thif'ida, (L.) Sfe)7i erect, rough, hirsute. Leaves usually op-
posite, 3-lobed, serrate, the lobes oval-lanceolate, nouminale. hairy, ser-
rate. Floioers in small axillary and teiminnl spikes, forming a large
384 ORDER LXVIII. C0MP0SITJ2.
panicle ; staminate florets numerous, solitary at the summit of the
spike ; pistillate ones in small clusters at the base. Involucre of the
staminate florets 5 — 8-lobed, hairy. Corolla tubular. Involucre of the
fertile florets persistent, 5-lobed. Fruit with 6 spines. — Wliite. #.
Aug. — Sept. Common. 4 — 6 feet. Bitter-weed.
2. A. ela'tior, (L.) Stem virgate, pubescent wlien young. Leaves
bipinnatifid, nearly glabrous ; petioles ciliate. Flowers in jjaniculate
racemes. Involucre of the staminate florets globular, soraewhat hairy;
fertile florets in small clusters. Kut with 6 short spines. — White. ®.
July — Sept. Middle, upper Car. and Geo. 4 — 8 feet.
Hog-weed. Roman Wormwood.
3. A. artemisi^fo'lia, (L.) Stem erect, slightlypubescent, fi\stigiately
branched. Leaves toward the base bipinnatifid, opposite ; those toward,
the summit pinnatifid, opposite, nearly glabrous on the upper surface,
pubescent beneath. Racemes terminal by threes. Involucre of the
staminate florets globular ; fertile florets axillary, sessile ; spines short.
— White. ©. Aug. — Sept. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet.
4. A. panicula'ta, (Mich.) Stem, erect, paniculately branched, villous.
Leaves alternate toward the base, bipinnatifid toward the summit ;
segments all lanceolate-acute, pubescent. Flowers in terminal and ax-
illary racemes, the upper staminate, the lower fertile. Involucre of the
staminate florets 10-toothed, 10 flowered. Fruit muricate, clustered,
small, obovate. — White. @. July — i?ept. Cultivated grounds, very
common. 2 — 6 feet.
Genus XL.— XA^"'TIIIUM. Tourn.
(From xanthos, yellow, from the color said to be produced on the hair by this plant.)
Flowers monoecioiis. Staminate florets, involucre imbricate.
Anthers approximate, not united. Rece2)tacle chaliy. Fertile
florets. Involucre 2-leaved, 2-flowered. Corolla none. Drupe
dry, muricate, 2-cleft. Nut 2-celled.
1. X. struma'rium, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, scabrous, angled.
X<'rti'(?s alternate, cordate, usually 3-lobed. serrate, pubescent, very large,
on long petioles. Pistillate florets m axillary racemes; involucre con-
sisting of subulate leaves. Chaff subulate. Fertile florets at the base
of each raceme ; involucre 10-leaved, 2-flowered. Fruit eUiptic, pu-
bescent, armed with hooked bristles. — White. ®. July — Oct. Very
common. 3 — 6 feet. Cockle Bur. Clott Bur. Sheep Bur.
2. X. echina'tum, (L.) Stem rough, spotted. Leaves broad, sub-
cordate, irregularly toothed, obscurely lobed. Involucre oval, with
rigid prickles. — Near salt water, Mass. — Car. Aug. — Oct. 1 — 2 feet.
5. X. spiNo'suM, (L.) Stem pubescent, terete, with ternate spines
from each side of the petiole. Leaves alternate, 3-lobed, ovate-lanceo-
late, pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. Staminate
florets solitary, at the base of each spine ; involucre man}- leaved. Fer-
tile florets axillary, solitary. Fruit armed with short prickles. Fruit
2-celled. — White, %. July — Oct. Common along the coast. 3 — -5
feet. Prickly Clotweed.
ORDEK LXVIU. — co^rposit^. 385
Genxs XLI— MELAX'THERA. Rohr.
(From melas, black, and anViera, the anther.)
Involcure many-leaved. Leaves m a double series, equal,
oblong-lanceclate. Florets all peifect. Seeds quadrangular,
compressed. Papjnis consisting of a few bristles. Receptacle
chafty, convex.
1. M. hasta'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed, sca-
brous, branching. Leaves hastate, 3-lobed, decussate, lanceolate, den-
tate, scabrous, and somewhat hispid, petiolate. Flowers solitary, on
peduncles, usually in pairs ; involucre his})id. Corolla tubular, 5-clfft.
Seed slightly winged at the angles ; chaff leaf-like. — White, y . Aug.
— Sept. Rich soils. 4 — 6 feet.
2. M. deltoid'ea, (Mich.) Stem quadrangular. Leaves opposite, ovate-
deltoid, evanescent. Scales of the involucre ovate. — Florida.
Genus XLIL— ZIN'NIA. L.
(In honor of Godfrey Zinn, a German.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk
perfect. Receptacle conical, chafly. Rays obovate, coriaceous,
lobes of the disk villous. Achenia of the ray 3-sided, mostly
destitute of pappus. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, entire,
and sessile leaves. Heads solitary.
1. Z. multiflo'ea, (L.) Stem erect, hirsute. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
peduncles larger than the leaves, with the apex hollow and inflated. —
Yellow or purple. Car. and Ala.
Genus XLIIL— IIELIOP'SIS. Pers.
(From helios, the sun, and opm, appearance ; from its resemblance to the sun-Hower.)
Lnvolucre imbricate, many-leaved ; ray florets pistillate, those
of the disk perfect. Receptacle conic. Seed quadrangular
Pappus wanting.
1. H. L.c'vis, (Pers.) Stem erect, glabrous, dichotomously branched,
ieayes opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, 3-nervcd, glabrous. Flowern
terminal, and in the angles of the stem, on long peduncles. Leaves of
the involucre oblong. Seed naked ; recepta<'l(! convex. — Yellow. V
May — June. Sandy soils, 2 — 4 feet.
Genus XLIV.— TETRAGOXOTHE'CA. Dill.
(From tetra, four, gonia, angle, and ih«ka, a capsule.)
Lnvolucre gamosepalous, deeply 4-parted, 4-angled, with
broad hairy segments. Receptacle chaffy. Seed obovate, pu-
bescent at the summit. Pappus wanting.
1. T. helianthoi'des, (L.) Stem erect, branching, scabrous, tioniewhat
hispid. Leaves opposite, sessile, spatuhite. lanceolate, dent.'ite. liairy.
Flowers axillary and terminal ; segments of the involucre ovate-ianceiv
17
3-^6 OliDLE LXYIII. COMPOSITE.
late, with rtflexed margins ; ray florets 6 — 8, large, of the disk mimer
ojis. Seeds slightly angled ; scales of the receptacle covered with glan-
dular dots. — YelloV. If. May — June. Sandy soils. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus XLV.— HA'LEA. T. & G.
(In honor of Dr. Joseph Hale, of Louisiana.)
Heads many-flowered ; the ray florets pistillate, those of the
disk perfect. Involucre double, the outer of 4 — 5 ovate folia-
ceous scales, the inner of numerous chaffy scales. Achenia 4-
sided, pubescent, with a short scaly pappus.
1. H. Ludovicia'na, (T. <fe G.) Stem striate, quadrangular below.
Leaves opposite, sessile, sometimes verticillate by threes, toothed, th^e
leaves oval-oblong, the upper ovate, or ovate-oblong, connate, perfoli-
ate. — Louisiana. 2 — 4 feet.
Genus XLYL— ECHIXA'CEA.
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, much
elongated, sterile, those of the disk perfect and tubular. Scales
of the involucre ciliate, imbricate. Receptacle conic. Achenia
4-sided, ob-pyramidal. Pappiis coroniform, unequally toothed.
Rays 2 — 3-toothed at the apex.
E. purpu'rea, (Moench.) {Rudheckia purpurea, L.) Steyn some'what
branched, smooth, or a little roughened. Leaves ovate lanceolate, sca-
brous, tapering toward the base; those toward the upper part of the
stem narrower, all coarsely serrate. Floiccrs tevimnvil ; involucre man}--
leaved, imbricate, ciliate, in several series, squarrose ; ray florets lonj;,
narrow, 2-cleft, reflexed. Seed angled, enlarged at the summit. Chaff
of the receptacle with rigid points, longer than the florets. — Purple.
If . Aug. — Oct. Upper Car. and Geo. 4 — 5 feet.
2. E. angustifo'lia, (D. C.) Stem hispid, naked above. Leaves lance-
olate, hairy, hispid, entire, 3-nerved. — Alabama. 1 — 3 feet.
3. E. atroru'bens, (Nutt.) Stem slender, -glabrous, terete. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, entire, tapering into long petioles; raj^s dark-red. —
Georgia and Florida.
Genus XLVIL— RUDBECK'IA. L.
(In Iionor of Prof Eudbeck, of Sweden, predecessor of Lianseus.)
Involucre in a double series, nearly equal. Ray florets neu-
tral, the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, chafty. Pappus a 4-
toothed margin.
1. R. pinna'ta, (Mich.) /S/em hispid, furrov/ed. Xeawes pinnate, low-
er segments sometimes 2-parted. Flowers large, showy; involucre with
the leaves nearly equal ; ray florets long, reflexed, those of the disk
purple. — Yellow. If. July— Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Geo.
4— 5 feet.
2. R. ful'gida, (L.) ^^c://i hispid, with long, virgate, 1-floweied
branches. Ljcaves numerous, oblong-lanceolate, alternate, sessile, hispid,
taperhig at the base ; involucre hispid, exterior leaves largest, some-
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPO-SITJE. 387
wliAt foliaceous ; ray florets 12 — 14, 2-cloft ; pappus, a slight margin.
CAo/T glabrous. — Yellow. Aug. — Oct. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
8. R. trilo'ba, (L.) Stem hairy, hispid, paniculately branched, branch-
es leafy, divaricate. Lparea lanceolate, acuminate at each end, serrate,
the lower ones 3 lobi^d, hairj, upper ones lanceolate^ serrate, sessile.
Flowers numerous at the extremities of the branches; involucre with
reflexed leaves ; ray florets hinceolate, rt-flexed, about 8 ; paj)pus a
4-toothed margin. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Dry soils. 4 — 5 feet.
4. R. mol'lis, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching, covered with a hispid
pubescence. Leaven alternate, ovate-lanceolate, se.-sile, dentate, slight-
ly cordate, pubescent. Flowers at the extremities of the branches ; in-
volucre hairy, with reflexed leaves; ray florets 12 — 20; pappus nearly
wanting. — Yellow, %. Aug. — Oct. Western Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
6. R. iielioi'si'dis, (T. & G.) Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubes-
cent, few branches at the summit. Leaves ovate or oval, slightly ser-
rate, 5-uerved, glabrous, or slightly pubescent; involucre minutely pu-
bescent, scales somewhat spatulate. Florets of the disk brownish-pui-ple.
Achenia of the rays 3-angled, of the disk 4-anirled. — Pale yellow. In
Wet places. Ala. and Geo. Aug. — Sept. 1 — 2 feet.
6. R. digita'ta, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, branching, lower leaves
pinnate, with pinnatifid segments ; the upper ones simple, pinnate, tiie
highest 3-cleft. Involucre shorter than tlie disk, somewhat pubescent,
with ovate-lanceolate k-aves. Pappus a 4-toothed margin. Chaff to-
mentose at the summit. — Yellow. If. August — Oct. Mountains.
6—8 feet.
7. R. lacinia'ta, (L.) Ste7n erect, glabrous, branching. Lcares sca-
brous, the lower ones pinnate, with 3-lobed segments, coarsely toothed,
sometimes laciniate, upper leaves nearly sessile, ovate or 3-cleft, some-
times dentate. Flowers in terminal pnnicles; involucre shorter than
the disk, with small ovate-lanceolate leaves; ray florets abo :t 6, dila-
ted at the summit, 3-toothed ; pappus a crenate margin ; chaff tomen-
tose. — Yellow. 2f . Aug. — Sept. In moist places. Middle Georgia.
4—6 feet.
8. R. heterophyl'la, (T. & G.) Stem erect, cinerous-pubescent.
Leaves 3 — 5-parted, the terminal divisions euneiforn), and mo.stly 3 cleft,
upper leaves simple, ovate, serrate. Achenia prismatic. — Mid. Fh.r.
9. R. nit'ida, (Nutt ) Ste7n erect, sim|de, glabrous. Leaves oval ob-
long and lanceolate, coriaceous, often tootlied ; lower leaves petiohite.
upper clasping. Heads large, showy. — Geo. and Flor. 3 — 5 feet.
10. R. l^viga'ta, (Pnrsh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
somewhat coriaceous, shining. Radical leaves ovatespatnlate, dentate.
Flowers on long, naked peduncles; involucre with long lanceolate
leaves; ray florets rather short. — Pale yellow. 2f. July — Aug.
Pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet.
11. R. disco'lor. (Pursh.) >S/cm pubescent, branching. X^av^s alter-
nate, sessile, strigose, pubescent, lanceolate, entire, or finely denticulate.
F/'owers tt'xm'uKil ; involucre somewhat pubesi;ent ; ray florets 12 — 14,
liairy on the outer surface ; p:ippus a minute margin ; eluifF inirple,
fri. ged at the summit. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Midille and west
eru Georgia. 2 — 3 feet.
12. R. SPathula'ta, (Mich.) /S<rm pubescent, slender. Leavrs cutirc,
obovate-spatulate. Floicers solitaiy, terminal ; involucre imbricate,
3SS ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSn\E.
expanding ; ray florets 3-tootlied. — Yellow. U- July — Aug. Mount-
ains. 10 — 18 inches.
13. R. hir'ta, (L.) Ste^n hirsute, sparingly branched. Leaves alter-
nate, sessile, spatulate, lanceolate, hirsute, upper ones narrower. Flow-
ers solitary, terminal ; involucre many-leaved, hairy ; exterior leaves
the largest; pappus wanting; chaff fringed at the summit. — Yellow.
If. June — Sept. Sandy soils. Common, 2—3 feet.
14. R. arista'ta, (Pursh.) Stern erect, corymbosely branched. Leaves
serrate, lanceolate, hispid. Flowers at the extremities of the branches ;
involucre manydeaved, disk nearly hemispherical ; pappus subulate. —
Yellow, n-"
Genus XLVIIL— LEPA CHYS. Raf.
(From lepis, a scftle, and pachus, thick.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, neutral ;
those of the disk perfect. Scales of the involucre linear, spread-
ing, few. Receptacle elongated ; chafl" truncated, thickened at
the summit, partly inclosing the achenia. Achenia of the ray
5-angled, hairy, abortive ; of the disk compressed, with a wing-
like margin on one or both sides.
1. L. pinna'ta, (T. <fe G) {RndbecJcia tomeniosa, 'Ell.) Stem erect,
pubescent, slightly furrowed, much branched, branches erect, virgate.
Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acute, scabrous, tomentose, the lower ones
somewhat trifoliate, upper leaves entire. Flowers at the extremities of
the branches ; involucre tomentose, with nearly subulate reflexed leaves ;
ray florets about 8; pappus almost wanting. — Yellow. If. Sept. —
Oct. Middle and western Geo. 3 — i feet.
Genus XLIX.— DRACO'PLS. Cass.
(From drakon, a dragon, and opsis, lite.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets neutral, those of the disk
perfect. Scales of the involucre in 2 series, the exterior large^^t,
the inner very small. Receptacle cylindrical, pointed. Chaff
linear. Achenia terete. Pappus none.
1. D. amplexicau'lis, (Cass.) Stem branching, glabrous, striate ; up-
per leaves cordate, clasping, entire, lower ones serrate. Heads solitary.
— Yellow. Louisiana.
Gen-US L.— HELIAN'THUS. L.
(From helios, the sun, and anthos, a flower.)
Involucre imbricate, leafy, generally squarrose ; ray florets
neutral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle chaflfy. Pappus
2-leaved, caducous.
a. Florets of the disk dark purple.
1. H. deb'ilis, (Nutt.) Stem decumbent, slender, branching. Leaven
mostly alternate, ovate, serrulate. Heads terminal, on slender pedun-
cles ; achenia pubescent ; pappus 2 chaffy awns. — 0. E. Florida and
Louisiana. 1 — 2 foot.
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSIT.C.
2. H. angustifo'lius, (L.) Stein pubescent, slender, sparingly branched
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, with revolute martrins, scabrous on tlie upper
surface, pubescent benoath, lower ones o])posite, upper ones alternute.
Flotcers terminal ; ray florets about 12 ; pappus setaceous, ciliate. — Yel-
low. 2;. Aug.— Oct. N. Jei-.— Flor. 2—3 feet.
3. H. rad'ula, (T, &, G.) Stem erect, simple, hirsute, bearing a single
head. Leaves opposite, obovate, or spatulate, entire, hispid, sessile, or
nearly so. Scales of the involucre lanceolate, purple ; pappus 1 — 2
awns. Achenia compressed ; rays 7 — 10. — 0. Geo., Ala., and Flor.
Aug. — Sept. 1 — 3 feet.
4. H. heterophyl'lus, (Nutt.) Stem slender, simple, hispid below.
Leaves hispid, lower ones oval or elliptical, upper lanceolate or linear ;
all nearly sessile. Heads large; rays 14 — 18. — .©. N. Car. and Flor.
Dry soil. 1—2 feet.
5. H. atroru'bens, (L.) Stem hispid, naked toward the summit, pa-
niculately branched. Leaves opposite, spatulate, acute, crenate, sca-
brous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath, those toward the base
A-ery long, upper ones small, sessile. Flowers in terminal panicles ; in-
volucre many-leaved, ciliate; ray florets lanceolate, nerved. Seed com-
pressed : pappus 2 long deciduous awns ; receptacle convex, with the
chaff 3-cleft at the summit. — Yellow. U. Sept. — Oct. Dry soils.
Common. 3 — 4 feet.
6. H. scaber'rimus, (EH.) Stem scabrous, sliichtly branched. Leaves
opposite, lanceolate, scabrous, nearly entire, whitish. Flowers few ; in-
volucre with ciliate leaves; ray florets from IG— 20 ; pappus subulate.
—Yellow. Sept.— Oct. Western Geo.
"t. H. TRicus'pis, (Ell.) Stem scabrous. Le ivrs opposite, ovate-
lanceolate, scabrou.s, whitish on the Tipper surf.ice, brownish beneath,
with revolute margins. Flowers terniiiial ; involucre with subulate
leaves; ray florets 14 — 16; pappus subulate.— Yellow. U- Sept. —
Oct. . Western Georgia. 3—4 feet.
8. H. mol'lis. (Willd.) Stem glabrous toward the base, scabrous at
the summit, purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrate, pubescent
beneath, lower ones opposite, the upper alternate. Floivers in a termi-
nal panicle; involucre with numerous, pubescent, ciliate leaves; ray
florets about 10, hairy ; pappus acuminate, pubescent. — Yellow. 1(.
July — Aug. Common. 3 — 6 feet.
9. H. gigan'teus, (L.) Stem somewhat scabrous toward (he summit,
branching. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering at
each end, on short petioles, ciliate at the base. Flowers in terminal
panicles; involucre many-leaved, fringed ; ray florets*! 2 — 14; j)appus
subulate. — Yellow. 2f . Aug. — Oct. Mountains. 5—8 feet.
10. H. TOMEXTo'sus, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, ecabrou-s branched.
Leaves long, ovate-lanceolate, tapering toward the summit, serrulate,
scabrous on the upper surface, tomentose beneath, upper leaves alter-
nate. Flowers terminal ; involucre with long, ciliate leaves, sunnnit.'^
hispid; ray florets 10 — 14; pappus subulate; chaff 3-cleft, hairy to-
ward the summit— Yellow. IC. Aug.— Oct. Western Geo. 4— C ft.
11. H. spathula'tus. (Ell.) Stem strisiie, scabrous toward the suninnt
sparingly branched. Leaves opposite, ovate, spatulate, tapering toward
the summit, on short petioles, pubescent beneath. Flowers at the ex-
tremities of the branches ; involucre with subulate leaves ; ray floreU
S90 OEDEE LXY III.— COMPOSITE.
pubescent, 10 — 12 ; pappus subulate, chaff hispid. — Yellow. If. Aug.
. — Oct, Middle and Western Geo. 4—6 feet,
12. H. doronicoi'des, (Lam.) Stem branching, hirsute above, gla-
brous below. Leaver ovate, or ovate lanceolate, serrate, acuminate, (pu-
bescent beneath, nearly or quite sessile, usually opposite. Heads large,
chaff hairy at the summit, — Wet places. 5 — 8 feet.
13. H. STRUMo'sus, (L,) Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sparingly
branched. Leaven opposite, narrow, tapering toward the summit, long,
pubescent beneath. Flowers few, terminal, small for this genus; in-
volucre shorter than the disk, with fiinged leaves; ray florets about 6 ;
pappus setaceous ; chaff pubescent. — Yellow, 2]!, Aug. — Sept, 3 — i ft,
h. Florets of the dish yellowish.
14. H, niRsu'xrs, (Raf ) Stem simple, or dichotomously branched
above, hirsute, glaucous. Leaves op|)osite, on short petioles, ovate-
lanceolate, broad or narrow, entire, or slightly serrate, acuminate, sca-
brous, pubescent above, hirsute, pubescent beneath, 3-nerved. Heads
few, r2-rayed; leaves of the involucre spreading, recurved, narrow-
lanceolate, longer than the disk. — Yellow. 2^. July — Aug. Dry
woods. Middle Georgia,
A very variable species, especially in regard to the leaves, varying
from a broad ovate-lanceolate leaf, 6 inches long 2 wide, to a ver\' nar-
row lanceolate leaf 2 inches long and 4 lines wide. The lower leaves
often the smallest and narrowest, increasing in breadth upward. — H. di-
ver sif alius, Ell. Y H. trachyphyllux, T. (fe G. ^ H. stenophyllus, T. &, G.
15. H. tru.n'ca'tus, (Schw.) Stem glabrous, slender, simple, or divided
at the base. Leaves opposite, rounded at the base, ovate, serrate, ta-
pering toward the summit, hairy, sessile. Flowers terminal ; involucre
with the leaves somewhat hispid on the inner surface; ray florets 10 —
12; pappus subulate ; chaff of the receptacle pubescent. — Yellow. If.
Aug. — Oct. Western Georgia, 2 — 3 feet. //. divaricatus, L.
16. H. divarica'tus, (Ell.) >S/<??7i glabrous, branching. Leaves orate-
lanceolate, serrulate, tapering toward the summit, scabrous on the up-
per surface, pubescent beneath. Flowers numerous, small, in terminal
panicles ; involucre with acute ciliate leaves ; ray florets 5 — 10 ; pap-
pus consisting of 2 hairy awns. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. 5 — 6 feet.
H. microcephalus, T. <fe G.
17. H. Schweinit'zii, (T. & G.) Stem erect, pubescent, branching.
Leaves narrow-ianceolate, sparingly serrulate, almost sessile, scabrous
above, tomentose beneath. Heads on slender canescent peduncles ;
scales of the involucre hairy ; rays 8 ; pappus short. — N. Car. 3 — 6 ft.
18. H. longifo'lius, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous, tinged with purple, pa-
niculately branched. Leaves long-laneeolate, nearly sessile, ghibruus,
the upper ones entire, the lower ones serrate and connate. Flowers
at the extremities of the branches in corymbs ; involucre with nearly
glabrous leaves ; ray florets about 10; pappus subulate; cliaff of the
receptacle 3-toothed. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. In damp soils
Western Geo. 3 — 4 feet.
19. H. hispidu'lus, (Ell.) Stem erect, scabrous. Leaves opposite,
ovate-lanceolate, tapering toward the summit, serrulate, slightly hispid
beneath; involucre with scabrous, ciliate leaves ; pappus subulate, pu-
bescent ; chaff 3-toothed. — Yellow. June — Sept. Mid. Geo. 3 — 4 feet.
ORDER LXVJII. COMTDSlTil^. 391
20. H. spaksifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem scabrous, with long slender branch-
es, nearly glabrous. Leaves opjjo^ite, ovate, coarsely toe-thed, hispid,
scubrout^, the upper ones nearly sessile. Flowers in loose panicles ; in-
volucre with the leaves finely ciliate ; ray florets about 14; pappus
subulate. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Western Geo.
21. H. puBEs'cENS, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, hoary, nearly simple.
Leaves seirsilo, opposite, cordato-ovate, pubescent, Avith sciibrous margins.
Floicers at the extremities of the branches ; involucre with villous, near-
ly subulate scales; ray florets lanceolate, 14 — 16. Seed compressed;
pappus 2 subulate scales, ciliate. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. Middle
Georgia. 2 — 3 feet.
22. II. tenuifo'lius, (Ell.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves opposite,
on rather long petioles, ovate-lanceolate, somewhat tapering at the
brise, coarsely serrate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, and
slightly pubescent beneath. Flowers few, terminal ; involucre as long
as the disk, with ciliate leaves ; ray florets about 10; pappus subulate.
— Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Western Georgia.
23. II. traciielifo'lius, (L.) >S/fm scabrous, branching, Z^air*' ovate-
lanceolate, serrate, attenuate at the base, scabrous, tomentosc beneath,
whitish above. Flowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with subulate
ciliate leaves; ray florets 10 — 12 ; pappus subulate ; chaff hairy at the
summit. — Yellow. 2^. Sept. — Oct. Mountains. 3 — 4 feet.
24. H. decapet'alus, (L.) Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched.
Leaves ovate, somewhat spatulate, serrate, scabrous above, pubescent
beui at li, upper ones alternate. Flowers in large panicles; involucre
with long ciliate leaves; ray florets 10 — 12, long; pappus subulate,
pubescent.— Yellow, if. Aug.— Oct. Middle Geo. 3— 4 feet.
25. li. multiflo'rus, (L.) Stem scabrous. Leaves scabrous, the low-
er ones cordate, the upper ovate; involucre many-leaved, smooth; ray
florets numerous. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
26. H. ALTis'siJius, (L.) Sre}n glabrous, purple. Leaves alternate,
ovate-lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering toward the summit, on
khort fringed petioles; ray florets about 16; involucre with ciliate
lanceolate leaves; chaff green. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Mount-
ains. 6 — 8 feet.
27. H. TUBERo'sus, (L.) Stem erect, scabrous, branching. Leaves
ovate and cordate ovate, alternate, scabrous, serrate, the .lower ones
opposite; involucre with ciliate, linear-lanceolate scales; rays 12 — 15 ;
pappus 1 — 4 subulate scales or chaffy awns. Koots bearing tubers,
used as pickles. — From Brazil. Artichoke or Jerusalem Artichoke.
Genus LL— HELIANTIIEL'LA. T. <fe G.
(Diminutive of llelianthus.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets neutral ; those of the disk
perfect; scales of the involucre loose, somewhat foliaceous.
Ovary compressed, with the margins winged more or less, and
produced into a varying appendage.
1. H. grandiflo'ra, (T. k G.) ^S^^-m pubescent, simple. Leaves lanoe-
linear, hispid ; ray florets about 20; chaff 3-tootljed. Achmia oval,
compressed. — 3 — 4 feet. East Florida.
392 ORDER LXVIII. OOMPOSIT-E.
2. H. teln-uifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem scabroii?. Leaves linear ; rays
10 — 12 ; chaff 3-lobed. Achenia quad rang uJar, glabrous. — Sand-hills.
Middle Florida.
Genus LIT.— ACTIXOME'RIS. Nutt.
(From aktin, a ray, and meris, a part, alluding to the few rays.)
Involucre many-leaved, with leaves nearly equal ; ray florets
4 — 12, neutral ; those of the disk perfect. RecejHacle chaffy.
Seed compressed, marginetl, inclosed by the chaff; pappus 2-
awned.
1. A. helianthoi'des, (Nutt.) Stem erect, -winged, hirsute, pubescent.
Leaves lanceolate, serrate, acute, scabrous, villous beneath. Flowers in
terminal corymbs ; involucre with leaves arranged in two series, ovate-
lanceolate, hispid; ray florets 10 — 12; those of the disk numerous,
slightly winged, hairy. — Yellow. 1^. June — July. Middle Geo. 3
4 feet.
2. A. al'ba. Stem smooth and glabrous, or scabrous puberulent to-
ward the summit. Leaves scabrous, serrate, narrow-lanceolate, upper
ones often decurrent. Heads corymbose ; scales of the involucre shorter
than the disk ; rays none ; pappus two slender awns. — White. Com-
mon. Aug.— Oct." 3 — 10 feet.
3. A. SQUARRo'sA, (Xutt.) Stem erect, winged, glabrous when old, or
pubescent toward the summit. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, on
short petioles. Flowers in leafy panicles ; scales of the involucre ex-
panding, arranged in 1 — 2 series; ray florets about 4 beneath, lanceo-
late. Seed slightly winged, somewhat hairy. — Yellow, If. Aug. —
Oct. Middle and low country of Car. and Geo, 3 — 7 feet.
4. A. nudicau'lis, (Nutt.) {Helianthus aristatiis. Ell.) Stem scabrous,
with slender branches. Leaves oval-lanceolate, toothed, sessile, acute ;
upper ones alternate, the lower opposite. Flowers in terminal corymbs ;
involucre pubescent; ray florets small; pappus consisting of two per-
sistent awns. — Yellow, If. Sept. — Oct. Western Geo. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus LIIL— COREOP'SIS. L.
(From l-o/'is, a bug, and opsis, resemblance, from the form of the achenia.)
Involucre double, each many-leaved ; the exterior equal, the
inner one sub-coriaceous and colored. Receptacle chaffy, with
flat scales. Seeds compressed, emarginate ; pappus consisting
of 2 awns ; ray florets neutral ; those of the disk perfect.
a. Leaves opposite, entire.
1. C. l.\nceola'ta, (L.) Stem procumbent, glabrous toward the sum-
mit, branching at the base. Leaves sessile, entire, linear-lanceolate,
ciliate toward the base. Flowers solitary and terminal, on long, naked
branches ; involucre with the leaves about equal in both series ; ray
florets toothed at the summit, about 8. Seed compressed, winged ;
pappus two subulate, hairy awns ; chaff narrow. — Yellow, if. ApriJ
— May. Damp soils. 1 — 2 feet.
2. C. CRASsiFOLiA, (Ait.) (C. lanceolato,!^.) iS^m pubescent, striate,
ORDEIt LXVIIL— COMPOSITE. 303
branched at the base. Xm?'^.'? opposite, oblong ; the lower ones alter-
nate at the base, hirsute. Flowers terminal; involucre glalirous; rav
florets toothed, about 8. — Yellow. U- June — July. Pine-barrens.
Conuijon. 1 — 2 feet.
3. C. latifo'lia, (Mich.) Steyn glabrous, smooth. Leaves opposite,
undivided, ovate or ovate-oblong, dentate or serrate ; teeth mucronate.
Heads in corymbs ; scales of the involucre hnear, the outer spreading ;
rays large, 5 — G. — Yellow. Aug. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet.
4. C. argu'ta, (Pursh.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, acu-
minate, serrate. Flowers on axillary and terminal peduncles, dichoto-
mously divided. — Yellow. If. Carolina.
5. C. (Emle'ei, (Ell.) {0. integrifolia, Poir.) Steyn glabrous, angular.
Leaves sessile, glabrous, acute at each end, clasping, and somewhat
connate. i*7oii>ers opposite, axillary ; the upper ones in corymbs; the
exterior involucre smaller than the interior; ray florets about 8, entire.
/Stfec/s compressed, margined. — Yellow. 11. July — Aug. Upper Car.
6. C. rose'a, (Nutt.) Ste7n glabrous, simple or branching. Leaves
opposite, connate, linear, entire. Floicers on axillary and terminal pe-
duncles ; exterior involucre small ; ray florets about 8. Seed entire. —
Pale red. If. Aug. — Sept. In damp pine-barrens. Common. 10 —
12 inches.
b. Leaves opposite, divided.
7. C. auricula'ta, (L.) Stem pubescent or nearly glabrous. Leaves
eessile, entire, oblong-lanceolate, finely pubescent, the lower ones di-
vided, with 2 small lateral lobes at the base. Flowers axillary and
terminal ; exterior involucre equal to the interior; ray florets about 8,
toothed.— Yellow. U Aug.— Oct. 3 — i feet.
8. C. diversifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided.
Lower leaves trifoliate, the leaflets obovate or nearly orbicular ; the
upper ones spatulate-lanceolate, all entire, sj^rinkled with glandular
hairs. Floivers on long peduncles ; exterior involucre equal to the inte-
rior. Seed nearly round. — Yellow. If. May — July. Middle Car.
and Geo.
9. C. senifo'lia, (Mich.) Stc7n pubescent, branching townrd the sum-
mit, angled. Leaves sessile, opposite, trifoliate ; leaflets pubescent, lan-
ceolate. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; exterior involucre equal to the
interior, both pubescent ; ray florets pubescent on the outer surface,
about 8. — Yellow. U- June — Aug. Pine lands. 2 — 3 feet.
10. C. tincto'ria, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous. Leaves opposite, pinnately
divided; lobes linear, entire ; rays 3-lobed, twice the lengtli of the in-
volucre. Acheiiia oblong, wingless. A cultivated plant. — Yellow and
purple. July — Oct. Lou. and Texas. 1 — 3 feet.
11. C.verticiixa'ta, (Ehr.) {C. dt'lphln?folia,'L&m.) >5/ an erect, angled
striate, glabrous, branching near the summit. Leaves oppo.>^ito, trifoliate,
sessile ; middle leaflet frequently 3-parted ; leaflets linear-lanceolate,
entire. Floioers in cor jmhs ; exterior involucre usually 10-leaved, in-
terior 8 ; ray florets 8. Seed compressed ; chaff filiform, dilated at the
summit. — Yellow. U- June — Aug. Dry soils. 2 — 3 feet.
12. C. angustifo'lta, (Ait.) Ste7n simple, corymbose at the summit,
glabrous, angled, slender. Leaves entire, opposite or alternate, linear
or lanceolate, narrowed toward the base; rays obovato, tapering at the
17*
3^4
ORDER LXVin. COMPOSITE.
base, 3-lobed. Achenia elliptic, winged; pappus 2 short awns; disk
dark purple. — Yellow. June — Sept. Pine-barrens. N. C, Florida, and
Texas. 1—3 feet.
13. C. tenuifo'lia, (Ehr.) (C. verticillata, L.) >S<e?n glabrous, slightly-
angled, branching toward the summit. Leaves trifoliate, sessile ; leaf-
lets many-parted, with linear, entire segments. Flowers in corynibs;
exterior involucre with about 8 lanceolate leaves. — Ytllow. If. July
— Aug. Upper Car. 2 — 3 feet.
14. C. trichosper'ma, (Mich.) Stent glabrous, branching, angular.
Leaves opposite, pinnate ; leaflets serrate. F/o?f(?rs in corymbs; exte-
rior involucre with 8 ciliate leaves ; ray florets 8, entire ; chaff linear-lan-
ceolate. — Yellow. U' Aug. — Oct. Swamps. Upper Car. 2 — 3 feet.
Tickseed. Sunjlower.
15. C. mi'tis, (Mich.) {O. Aurea, AM.) >S;em obtusely angled, glabrous,
much branched. Leaves decussate, bi|>innatifid ; segments linear seiru-
late, slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles; exterior involu-
cre with serrulate, linear leaves; interior pubescent at the base ; ray
florets 8, obovate. — Yellow. 71. Aug. — Sept. Wet grounds. 3 — 4
feet.
16. C. arista'ta, (Mich.) Stern pubescent. Leaves quinnale ; leaflets
pinnate, serrate. Flowers large ; florets of the ray entire, broad, ovaL
Seed cuneate, obovate, 2-awned ; awns very long, divaricate. — Yellow
"U . Aug. — Sept.
17. C. PUBEs'cEXs, (Ell.) Stem pubescent, obtusely angled, sparingly
blanched. Leaves quinnate, pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, obtuse, entire
the lateral ones small. Floivers terminal, on long branches ; exterior
involucre about equal to the interior ; ray florets 8, broader at the sum-
mit. /Se^c/ slightly winged. — Yellow. U- Aug. — Sept. Western Geo.
2—3 feet.
18. C. trip'teris, (L.) SteJ7i glabrous, branching toward the summit,
fistular. Leaves opposite, the upper ones trifoliate ; leaflets lanceolate,
glabrous, entire, scabrous along the margin ; radical leaves pinnate ; ex-
terior involucre not as long as the interior ; ray florets entire, 8. Seed
slightly winged.— ^Yellow. If. Aug. — Oct. Western Geo. 4 — 6 ft.
19. C. nuda'ta, (Nutt.) Ste7n erect, glabrous, striate, dichotomously
divided toward the summit. Leaves subulate, linear, glabrous, those
near the summit smaller. Flowers terminal ; exterior involucre minute.
—Red. U- July— Aug. Southern Geo. 2—3 feet.
c. Leaves alternate.
20. C. gladia'ta, (Walt.) Ste?n glabrous, striate, dichotomously di-
vided toward the summit. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, entire, succu
lent ; radical ones on long petioles. Flowers terminal ; exterior invo-
lucre smaller than the interior, expanding; ray florets 3 lobed at the
summit, 8. Seed with serrulate wings ; pappus pilose ; chaff purple.—
Yellow. If , Aug. — Sept. Damp pine-barrens. 2 — 3 feet
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITJE. 395
Genus LIV.— BI'DENS. L.
(From lidens, two teeth, from the two nwns of the fruit)
Involucre double, tlie outer unequal ; ray florets neutral when
present, frequently wanting ; those of the disk perfect. Recep-
tacle flat, chaft'y ; pappus consisting of 4 retrorsely scabrous
awns. Seed quadrangular.
1. B. chrysantuemoi'des, (MioJj.) Stem glabrous below, somewhat
pubescent toward the summit, with opposite branches. Leaves sessile,
opposite, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, ghibrous, somewhat connate ; invo-
lucre double, the exterior one consisting of about 8 unequal, foliaceous
leaves ; the interior of about the same number of equal, membranace-
ous leaves ; ray florets lanceolate, 8. Seed compressed, oblong ; pap-
pus consisting of 2 awns which are distinct, and 2 others very minute ;
receptacle convex. — Yellow. If. Oct, — Nov. In wet, cultivated
lands. 2—3 feet.
2. B. conna'ta, (Muhl.) Stem glabrous, with opposite brandies.
Leaves opposite, lanceolate, toothed, glabrous, attenuate at the base ;
the lower ones ternute, the upper ones simple, all sessile. Flowers sol-
itary, on opposite peduncles; the exterior involucre foliaceous, the in-
terior chaffy; ray florets none. — Yellow. 2^. July — Oct. Middle
Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.
3. B. FRONDo'sA, (L.) Stem slightly pubescent, branching. Leaves
lanceolate ; the lower ones pinnate, the upper ternate and simple,
slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on opposite and terminal pedun-
cles ; exterior involucre with unequal, ciliate scales ; the exterior chaffy;
ray florets none. — Yellow. U- June— Sept. Damp soils. Common.
4. B. bipinna'ta, (L.) Stem glabrous, obtusely angled, with opposite
branches. Leaves opposite, decussate, bipinnate ; leaflets lanceolate,
pinnatifid, slightly pubescent along the margin. Flowers on long, usu-
ally terminal, peduncles ; exterior involucre with linear-lanceolate
leaves ; interior leaves ciliate toward the summit. Seed slightly angled.
— Yellow. If. July — Oct. Common. 2—4 feet.
Genus LV.— ACMEL'LA. L. {Spilanlhes, Jacq.)
(From akme, a point.)
Involucre consisting of 12 leaves, arranged in a double series,
pubescent, equal ; florets of the ray pistillate, of the disk per-
fect. Seed quadrangular, compressed. Receptacle cliafty, with
yellow scales.
1. A. re'pens, (Pers.) Stem procumbent, rooting at the lower joints,
pubescent. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at the base,
slightly pubescent. Flowers solitary, on axillary and terminal pedun-
cles. Leaves of the involucre ovate-lanceolate, acute ; ray florets about
12. /S^erf oblong, naked, truncate at the summit. — Yellow. If. Sept
—Oct. Wet soils. 1—2 feet.
2. A. NuTTALL'n, (T. & G.) Stem pubescent, diffusely branched.
Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, coarsely serrate. Achcnia with ciliato
margins. — Lou.
396 ORDER LXVm. COMPOSITE.
Genus LVI.— YERBESI'NA. L.
(Name altered from Yerbena.)
Involucre many-leaved, in a double series ; ray florets pistil-
late, about 5 ; disk florets perfect. Receptacle cLaffy ; pappus
2-awned.
1. V. Viegin'ica, (L.) Stem eroet, irregularly winged, pubescent,
slightly furrowed. Leaves alternate, broad-lanceolate, acute, attenuate
at the base, dentate, pubescent and scabrous on the upper surface, to-
mentose beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre imbricate,
pubescent, shorter than the disk ; ray florets about 3, of the disk about
15. Seed hairy, compressed ; chaff hairy, — White. 2^. Aug. — Sept.
Middle Car. and Geo. 3—6 feet,
2. V. sinua'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, pubescent, winged toward the base,
striate. Leaves alternate, sessile, spatulate, or ovate ; those on the
middle of the stem sinuate, with acute lobes, scabrous on the upper sur-
face, pubescent beneath ; involucre pubescent, shorter than the disk ;
ray florets 3 — 5. >See(/ winged, cuneate. — White. If. Oct. — ISov. On
the sea-coast. 4 — 6 feet.
3. V, siegesbeck'ia, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, 4 winged branch-
es, bracteate. Leaves opposite, ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubes-
cent, alternate at the base. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre
pubescent ; ray florets 1 — 3, 3-toothed. Seed hispid, obovate ; chaff
pubescent. — Yellow. If. June — Aug. Common. 4 — 6 feet.
Genus LVIL— XIMENE'SIA. Cav.
(Dedicated to Ximenes.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets in a single series, pistillate ;
disk florets perfect ; scales of the involucre in 2 series. Recepta-
cle flat, chaffy ; chaff embracing the achenia. Achenia flat, 2-
awned.
1. X. encelioi'des, (Cav.) Stem erect, eanescent. Leaves opposite,
or sometimes alternate, cordate-ovate, serrate ; petiole dilated at the
base. — Yellow. Probably introduced.
Sub-tribe III.
Genus LVIIL— FLAVE'RIA, Juss.
(From flatus, yellow.)
Heads few-flowered, in glomerate fascicles, discoid, or with 1
ray floret. Involucre oblong, with 3 — 4 scales, the outer ones
broadest. Receptacle naked. Achenia oblong, striate, glabrous.
1. F. linea'ris, (Laga.) Stem glabrous or slightly pubescent, sufiFruc-
ticose. Leaves opposite, sessile, entire or toothed, linear, somewhat
fleshy. — Pale yellow. Coast of East Florida.
OKDER LXVIII. COMPOSITyE. .3U7
Sub-tribe IV.— HELENIE'^.
Capitula usually heterogamous and radiate, with the rays in
one series ; flowei's of the disk perfect. Anthers usually black-
ish. Pappus chaify, rarely none. Leaves mostly alternate,
rarely opposite.
GiiKL-s LIX.— GAILLAR'DIA. Fou.
(In honor of Mr. Gaillard.)
Involucre many-Jeaved. Leaves in two series, with a foliace-
ous appendix. Receptacle convex, hairy ; ray florets neutral,
3-parted ; disk florets perfect. Pappus chaffy, awned. Seeds
oblong, villous.
1. G. lan'ceola'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly branched.
Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, sessile, with a few serratures, ciliate.
i'Vou'ers solitar}', terminal; florets of the ray dilated at the summit, 8-
cleft ; pappus 8 or 9 leaved ; leaves terminated by a long awn. — Yel-
lowish or purple, li. May — Aug. Middle Geo. Pine-barrens. 1 —
2 feet.
2. G. pulchel'la, (Fou.) Stem branching, hirsute. Leaves lanceo-
late ; the lower ones petioled, tootlied ; tlie upper entire, acuminate ;
involucre very hirsute ; corolla of the disk with subulate teeth ; chaff
of the pappus with long awns. — Lou.
Genus LX.— POLYP'TERIS, Nutt., oa PALAFOX'IA, Lagiu
(From polus, many, and pteron, a wing.)
Involucre many-leaved, oblong, membranaceous ; florets all
perfect, tubular. Seed quadrangular. Pappus chaffy.
1. P. integriko'lia, (Nutt.) Stejn erect, slightly scabrous, branching
toward the summit. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, entire ; invo-
lucre 8 — 12-leaved ; florets numerous, with a 5-cleft border. Seed some-
what scabrous, tapering at the base ; pappus consisting of 9 membrana-
ceous scales. — Southern Geo. 3 — 4 feet.
Genus LXL— HYMENOPAP'PUS. L'Her.
(From humeri, a membrane, and pappus, a pappus.)
Involucre many-leaved. Leaves obovate, nearly round, col-
ored, expanding. Seed conical, somewhat pubescent. Pappus
chaffy, consisting of short, obtuse, denticulate scales. Pcccpta-
cle naked.
1. H. scabios.e'us, (L'Her.) Stem erect, angular, woolly, tomcntose.
Leaves alternate, long, pinnatifid, with remote segments, linear, den-
tate ; the upper ones with entire segments, all toraentose beneatk
Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre tomcntose, the interior leaves
large, colored ; florets all perfect, tubular.— White. If. April— May.
Near Macon. 2 — 3 feet.
ORDER LXVIII. — COSLPOSIT^.
Genus LXIL— HELE'NIUM. L.
(Named from Helen, the celebrated Grecian.)
Involucre gamosepalous, iii any-parted ; florets of the ray pis-
tillate, of the disk perfect. Pap^ms chatty, 5-a\vned. Recepta-
cle globose, naked.
1. H. autumna'le, (L.) St€7n erect, branching toward the summit,
glabrous, winged by the deeurrent leaves. Leaves sessile, alternate,
lanceolate, doiibly serrate, glabrous. Flowers in small cor3^nibs ; invo-
lucre 8-parted, wnth subulate segments, longer than the disk ; ray flo-
rets about 10, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed angular, larger at the
summit; scales of the pappus lacerate, mucionate. — Yellow. 2f. Oct.
— Nov. In Wet soils. 2 — 3 feet.
2. H. paviflo'rum, (Nutt.) Stem branched, glabrous, slightly angu-
lar. Leaves lanceolate, sub-serrulate ; scales of the involucre filiform ;
rays 5-toothed ; pappus awned. Heads solitary or in pairs. — Geo.
8. H. tenuifo'lium, (Nutt.) Stem much branched. Leaves crowded,
narrow, linear, entii e. — Mis-.
4. H. quadeidenta'tlm, (Lab.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly wing-
ed by the decurrt-nt leaves. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, entire, pubes-
cent. Flowers solitary and terminal ; ray florets obovate, 3 — 4-toothed.
Seeds hispid ; pappus consisting of 6 mucronate scales ; receptacle ob-
long. — Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Swamp3' lands. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus LXIIL— LEPTOP'ODA. Nutt.
(From leptos, slender, and pous, foot or support, from its slender stem.)
Involucre many-leaved, in double series ; ray iiorets neutral,
dilated at the summit, 3-cleft ; those of the disk perfect. Re-
ceptacle convex, naked. Seed cylindrical. Pappus membrana-
ceous, 8 — 12-leaved.
1. L. Hele'mum, (Nutt.) (Z. decxirrens^ Mac.) Stem glabrous, sim-
ple, striate, solid. Leaves deeurrent, somewhat denticulate. Flowers
solitary, terminal ; involucre with the interior leaves subulate, pubes-
cent at the summit ; ray florets somewhat pubescent. Seed glabrous ;
pappus awned, fimbriate. — Yellow. If. March — April. Middle Geo.
1—2 feet.
2. L. ixci'sA, (T. k G.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse,
sessile, not deeurrent, pinnatifid or incised; rays in 2 or 3 series. Arhe'
tda glabrous, striate. — Geo.
3. L. fimbria'ta, (T. <fe G.) Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate-acute,
usually deeurrent ; radical ones oblanceolate ; scales of the pappus
deeply fimbriate. — Florida. 1 — 2 feet.
4. L. puber'ula, (Mac.) Stem simple, viscidly pubescent, striate, fist-
ular. Radical leaves obovate or linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate ;
cauline leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, notched, and tooth-
ed. Flotvers terminal, solitary ; involucre with the outer leaves subu-
late, pubescent, longer than the interior ; ray florets numerous. Seeds
hairy; pappus fimbriate. — Yellow. 2f. April — May. In damp soils.
Car. and Geo. 2—3 feet.
ORDER LXVm. COMPOSITiE. 390
6. L. brevifo'lia, (Nutt.) Fitem glabrous below, pubescent at the
Bumniit. X(?av^s entire ; the lower ones spatulate, upper ones lanceo-
late, decurrent. — North Carolina and Alabama.
6. L. brachypo'da, (T. &, G.) Stan leaf}-, puljescenf, or glabrous
below, corymbose at the summit. Leaven lanceolate, entire or denticu-
late, decurrent; scales of the involucre shorter than the disk. Acliniia
hairy on the angles. — Yellow. Damp soils. K Car. and Flor. 1 — 3 feet.
Genus LXIV.— BALDWIN'IA. Nutt.
(In honor of Dr. Baldwin.)
Involucre many-leaved, imbricate, squarrose ; ray florets neu-
tral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle conve.x, pitted. Seeds
immersed in the receptacle. Pappus membranaceous, consist-
ing of 10 acute leaves.
1. B. uniflo'ea, (Nutt.) Stem simple, slightly angled, pubescent.
Leaves obovate, tapering at the base, narrow, entire, pubescent when
young ; involucre squarrose, with the leaflets ovate, the interior mucro-
nate ; ray florets numerous, pubescent, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed
hairy, enlarged toward the summit ; pappus consisting of acute, mem-
branaceous scales. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. Damp soils. Middle
Car. and Geo. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus LXV.— ACTINOSPER'MUM. Ell.
(From aktin, a ray, and sperma, a seed.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets 8 — 10, neutral ; those of
the disk perfect. Involucre shorter than the disk ; scales in 2
series, somewhat foliaceous. Receptacle with subulate chaff,
united together. Achenia turbinate, silky, 12-radiate at the
summit.
1. A. angustifo'lium, (T. <fe G.) {Baldwinia multiflora, Nutt.) Stem
glabrous, much branched, terete. Leaves linear, glabrous, sessile, alter-
nate. Flowers at the extremities of the branches; involucre imbricate,
many-leaved, glandular, oval ; ray florets small. Seed enlarged at the
summit, pubescent ; pappus with numerous scales, expanding, obtuse. —
Yellow. If. Sept. — Oct. Middle and Southern Geo. 2—3 feet.
Genus LXVL— MARSHAL'LIA. Schreb.
(In honor of Ilunipbrey Marshall.)
Involucre imbricate ; florets all perfect, tubular. Receptacle
ihaffy. Pajypus consisting of 5 membranaceous scales.
1. M. latifo'lta, (Pursh.) Stem leafy, branched above, glabrous.
Leaves sessile, ovate lanceolate ; involucre with acute, rigid scales ; pap-
pus tawny. — Purple. May — June. Mountains. 1 foot,
2. M. lanceola'ta, (Pursh.) Stem erect, simple, striate, pubescent
toward the summit. Radical leaves obovate ; cauline ones lanceolate,
all glabrous, entire, attenuate at the base, dilated at the stem, and
clasping it. Flowers terminal ; involucre ranny-leaved, with membra-
400 OKDEK LXVIII. COMroSIT.E.
»
naceous margins ; florets numerous, covered externally with a glandu-
lar pubescence. Seeds angular, striate ; receptacle flat. — Pale purple.
U. April — May. Middle and upper districts of Car. and Geo. 1 — 2
feet.
8. M. angustifo'lia, (Pursh.) Stem erect, branching, angular, gla-
brous, or slightly pubescent toward the summit. Leaves long, narrow-
lanceolate, glabrous ; the upper ones linear. Flowers solitary, termmal ;
involucre with numerous subulate leaves. Corolla pubescent without.
Seed angular. — Pale purple. 2f . May — June. In pme-barrens. 1 —
2 feet.
Sub-tribe VI.— ANTHEMIDE'^.
Heads mostly heterogamous ; ray florets pistillate, ligulate,
or tubular ; disk florets usually perfect. Pappus small or none.
Genus LXVIL— AX'TIIEMIS. L. {Jfaruta, Cass.)
(From anthemon, a flower, in allusion to the great number of flowers.)
Involucre hemispherical, many-leaved, with leaves nearly
equal ; ray florets pistillate ; disk florets perfect. JRecej^tacle
chaffy, with the chaff rigid and acuminate. Seed naked. Pajy-
pus wanting or none.
1. A. cot'ula, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, slightly angled, much
branched. Leaves bipinnate, with subulate, 3-parted segments. Flow
ers in terminal corymbs ; involucre many-leaved, pubescent ; ray florets
10 — 12. /Sefc? slightly angular ; receptacle conic, with subulate chaff.
— White. 0. May — June. Moist soils. Very common. 1 — 2 feet.
{Marutit cotula, D. C.) Mayweed.
Genus LXVIII.— ACHILLE' A. L.
(Named after Achilles, a pupil of Chiron.)
Involucre ovate, imbricate, many-leaved; ray florets ' pistil-
late, those of the disk perfect. Recei^tacle chaffy. Pappus
none.
1. A. millefo'liiim, (L.) Stem erect, pubescent, furrowed, branched
at the top. Leaves bipinnate, with the segments linear, acute, glabrous.
Flowers in dense, terminal corymbs ; involucre with the leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pubescent ; ray florets 4 — 5. — White or pale red. If. July
— ^Aug. 1 — 2 feet. Yarrow.
Genus LXIX.— LEUCAN'THEMUM. Tourn.
(From leuJcos, white, and anthemon, a flower.)
Heads many-flowered ; ray florets numerous, pistillate. In-
volucre imbricate, broad. Receptacle flat or convex, naked.
Aclienia of the disk and ray similar. Pappus none.
1. L. vulga're. Stem erect. Leaves laciniate toothed ; the cauline
ones clasping, the radical ones spatulate. — White. 10 — 18 inches.
Daisy
ORDER LXVIII. CuiIl'OSn\E. 401
Genus LXX.— TANACE'TUM. L.
(Name uncertain, said to be altered from Athanasia.)
Heads discoid, homogamous ; florets tubular and perfect, or
heterogamous, with the lateral ones pistillate. Receptacle naked,
convex. Achenia glabrous, angled.
1. T. vulga're, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, suftructicose. Leaves bi-
pinnately divided, inciscly serrate. Heads in corymbs. — Yellow. June
— Aug. Naturalized. Tansey.
Genus LXXI.— ARTEMI'SIA. L.
(Dedicated to the goddess Artemis.)
Involucre imbricate, with the leaves round, connivent ; ray
florets none. Receptacle naked. Pappus none'.
1. A. cauda'ta, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous, paniculately
branched. Radical and lower cauline leaves sub-bipinnate, pubescent ;
upper ones sub-pinnate ; segments sub-setaceous, convex, alternate, di-
varicate. Flowers erect, pedicillate, globose, in dense panicles. — Yel-
low. If. July — Aug. On the sea-shore. 2 — 6 feet. Wormwood.
Genus LXXIL— SOL'IVA. Ruiz & Pav.
(In honor of Salvator Soliva.)
Involucre many-leaved. Floicers of the circumference sterile,
of the center fertile ; fertile flowers apetalous. Stamens none ;
sterile florets with the corolla funnel-shaped, slender. Seeds
compressed. Pap)pus a winged margin, toothed. Receptacle
naked. Gimnostijles.
1. G. stolonif'era, (Nutt.) Stem glabrous, creeping. Leaves pin-
natifid, with linear and sometimes toothed segments, somewhat succu-
lent, sprinkled with a soft pubescence, tapering into a long base, all
radical. Flowers sessile at the root ; invohicre with oblong, hairy leaf-
lets, in a single series. Seed terminated by the persistent style, en-
larged at the summit. — U- Feb. — May. Damp soils. Low country.
Sub-tribe VII.— GNAPHA'LEJE.
Heads discoid, homogamous or heterogamous ; florets all tu-
bular. Pappus capillary or setaceous, sometimes none.
Genus LXXIII.— GXAPIIA'LIUM. L.
(From gnophalo7i, soft down.)
Involucre imbricate, with scales oblong, membranaceous,
usually colored. Pistillate and perfect florets intermingled.
Pistillate florets slender, 5-toothed. Stamens none. Perfect
florets, stamens as long as the corolla. Seeds glabrous ; pappus
pilose. Receptacle naked.
402 ORDER LXVIII. — C0MP0SITJ5.
1. G. polycei'h'alum, (Mich.) Stem erect, branching to-R^ard the sum-
mit, white, tomentose. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, slightly un-
dulate, glabrous above, tomentose and white beneath. Flowers in ter-
minal corymbs; involucre conical, leaflets oblong, tomentose at the
base. Seeds cylindrical glabrous ; pappus pilose. — White. %. Sept.
— Oct. Very common. 1 — 2 feet.
2. G. purpu'reum, (L.) Stem erect or decumbent, simple, tomentose.
Leaves linear-spatulate, tomentose beneath, slightly mucronate, undu-
late. Floicers in sessile, axillary clusters ; involucre with the leaflets
ovate, glabrous, inner ones tinged with purple. ASe^o? oblong, scabrous.
r-Purple. U- March — May. Common. 1 — 12 inches.
Gexus LXXIV.— ANTEXNA'RIA. Gart.
(From the resemblance of the pappus to the antennce of insects.)
Involucre many-leaved, irabricate ; scales oblong, scai-ioiis,
colored. Flowers dioecious. Seeds glabrous. PaiJims plu-
mose. Receptacle naked.
1. A. MARGARrrA'cEA, (R. Br.) Stevi erect, branching near the sum
mit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering, acute, tomentose beneath,
entire. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ; involucre many-leaved, with
ovate, obtuse, white scales. — Yellow. 1i. Aug. — Sept. Mountains.
1—2 feet.
2. A. plantagixifo'lia, (Hook.) Stem simple, with procumbent shoots,
white, tomentose. Radical leaves spatulate, ovate, entire, nerved, to-
mentose beneath ; caulin»- ones spatulate, lanceolate. Flowers in small,
terminal corymbs ; involucre with the inner scales long, obtuse, colored.
— Reddish-white. If. May — June. Car. and Geo.
Sue-tribe VIIL— SENECIO'NE^.
Heads homogamous or Leterogamous, discoid or radiate;
rays in a single series. Pappus capillary.
Gkxls LXXV.— ERECH'TITES. Raf.
(Probably named after Erectheus.)
Heads many-flowered, discoid, with the marginal flowers pis-
tillate, the center ones perfect. Involucre cylindrical. Scales
in one series, linear. Receptacle naked. Achenia oblong, stri-
ate. Pappus setaceous, abundant. Herbaceous plants, with
alternate simple leaves.
1. E. hieracifo'lia, (Raf.) {Senecio hieracifolius, L.) Stem erect,
p-ibescent, branching towaril the summit, succulent. Leaves alternate,
olilong, sessile, unequally notclietl, or pinnatifid, with acute lobes, gla-
brous. Flowers in compoun-i terminal panicles ; involucre with gla-
brous leaves, ventricose, wiih iire^ular setaceous It-aflels at the base.
Seeds slightly pubescent ; pajjv.i^ bristly. — Yellowish-white. 0. June
— Sept. Rich soils. Middle (r-u. 4 — % feet. Fire-vved.
ORDER LXVIII. — COMrOSIT.^. 403
Genus LXXVL— CACA'LTA. L.
(An ancient name.)
Involucre cylindric, oblong, scaly at the base ; florets all
perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked. Pajjpus pilose.
1. C. suaveo'lens. {Senecio suaveolens.) Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves
ovate-hastate, serrate, mucronate, petioles winged, colored. Flowers
in erect corymbs; involucre many-leaved, sligiitly pubescent at the
Bummit, with irregular subulate scales at the base; disk florets numer-
ous. /SVcc^ striate ; pappus pilose. — Yellow. 11. Aug. — Oct. Middle
Car. and Geo. 3 — 5 feet.
2. C. ATiurLiciFo'LiA, (L.) Stem erect, branching, glabrous, slightly
glaucous. Leaven cordate, somewhat renifoim, glabrou-*, toothed, up-
per ones lanceolate-ovate, glaucous beneath. Flowers in terminal co-
rymbs ; involucre with 5 equal linear leaves, 5-flowered. Seed oblong,
ovate, glabrous; pa[>pus scabrous; rece|itaele with an irregular mass
in the center, 8-cleft at the summit. — AVhite, tinged with purple. 2^.
July — Sept. In rich soils in Car. and Geo. 3 — 8 foet.
3. C. ova'ta, (Ell.) Stem erect, branching at the summit. Leaves
ovate, obtusely toothed, 7-nerved, glaucous beneath. Floicers in fasti-
giate ctjrynibs ; involucre composed of 5 equal linear leaves. Seed gla-
brous ; pappus pilose; receptacle naked, with an irregular projeetion
in ti.e center. — White, y. Sept. — Oct. West Georgia and Alabama.
3—4 feet.
4. C. lanceola'ta, (Nutt.) Stem erect, branching toward the summit.
Leaves long, narrow, lanceolate, remotely dentate, 7-nerved, glaucous
beneath. Florvers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 5 linear-lance-
olate leaves, with membranaceous margins. Seed glabrous, striate ;
pappus pilose; receptacle small, with a projection in the center. —
White. U. Aug.— Sept. Middle Geo. 4—6 feet.
5. C. diversifo'lia, (T. & G.) Stem angled. Leanes not glaucous,
somewhat 3 nerved, the lower ones ovate, somewhat cordate, obtusely
toothed, upper leaves 3 — 5-lobed, somewhat hastate. — Flor. Swamps.
Genus LXXVIL— SEXE'CIO. L.
(From senex, an old man, in allusion to the hoary appearance of some specie*.)
Involucre cylindrical, scaly at the base; scales withered at
the point. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray pistillate.
Receptacle naked. Paj)piLs pilose, abundant.
1. S. loba'tus, (Pers.) Stem erect, glabrous, angled, fistulous, succu-
lent. Leaves pinnatifid, sessile, with spatulate lobes, dentate, glabrous.
Flowers in corymbose panicles ; involucre with linear leaves; ray flo-
rets about 12, 3-toothed at the summit. Seed stviato ; pappus bii^tly.
— Yellow. 0. Jan. — May. Common. 1—3 feet. Butter-vced.
2. S. au'reus, (L.) Stem erect, glabrous, slender, sometimes jnibes-
cent near the base. Radical leaves cordate, or nearly orbicular, ser-
rate, glabrous, supported on long petioles ; cauline leaves, the upper
ones amplexicaul, pinnatifid, small, lower ones nearlv orbicular. //<>«£>-
404 OKDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITE.
ers in terminal umbels. Seed stnate ; pappus bristly. — Yellow. If.
June — July. Mountains. 2 — 3 feet.
3. S. obova'tus, (Mubl.) Ste?7i simple, glabrous. Radical leaves ob-
ovate, or nearly orbicular, crenate, with an attenuated base; cauline
leaves much smaller, sessile, piimatifid, tomentose at the base. Flowers
in terminal panicles; involucre many-leaved, glabrous ; ray florets 10
— 12, those of the disk numerous. Seed striate; pappus pilose. — Yel-
low, y. June — July. Middle Carolina. 12 — 18 inches.
4. S. TOMENTo'sus, (Mich.) /S^an tomentose or woolly. Radical leaves
oblong, oval, serrulate, on long petioles ; cauline ones oval-lanceolate,
more or less divided. Flowers in terminal umbels ; involucre many-
leaved, tomentose at the base ; ray florets 12 — 15, nerved, slightly 3-
toothed ; pappus setaceous. — White. If. April — May. Middle Car-,
olina. 2—3 feet.
5. S. millefo'lium, (T. & G.) Stem striate, lanuginous when young,
ccespitose. Leaves bipinnately divided, segments parted, linear, mostly
radical, somewhat fleshy. Heads in dense corymbs. — June. 12 — 18 in.
6. S. balsam'ita. Stem erect, simple, slender, glabrous. Radical
leaves oblong or ovate, serrate, glabrous, on long petioles ; cauline ones
pinnatifid, toothed. Floicers in terminal umbels ; involucre many-
leaved, membranaceous along the margins; ray florets 10 — 12-cleft.
Seed &iv\diie ; pappus bristly. — Yellow. If. April — May. Pine-bar-
rens. 1 — 2 feet.
7. S. fastigia'tus, (Schw.) Stem erect, glabrous. Radical leaves
oblong-ovate, somewhat acute, dentate, glabrous ; cauline ones pinnati-
fid, with the segments notched and toothed, the terminal segment ovate ;
involucre with subulate leaflets. Seed striate ; pappus abundant, seta-
ceous. — Yellow. 2f . May — June. Middle Car. 2 — 3 feet.
Gexus LXXVIII.— AR^NICA. L.
(From arnikis, a lamb's skin, from the resemblance of the leaves.)
Involucre hemispherical ; leaflets equal, longer than the disk ;
receptacle naked ; pappus simple ; florets of the ray often with
5 filaments, destitute of anthers.
1. A. NumcAu'Lis, (Ell.) Stem simple, hirsute, somewhat viscid. Rad-
ical leaves opposite, sessile, somewhat viscid, decussate, dentate ; stem
nearly leafless, or with 1 — 2 pair of ovate sessile leaves. Flowers in
terminal racemes, on small branches at the summit of the stem ; leaves
of the involucre hirsute, in a single series. Style 2-cleft. Seed obovate,
striate ; pappus pilose.— Yellow. 2f. April— May. Damp pine-bar-
rens. Common. 1 — 2 feet. Leopard' s-bane.
Tribe V.— CYNA'RE^.
Heads sometimes dioecious, mostly homogamous or heterog-
amous, discoid.
Genus LXXIX.— CENTAU'REA. L.
(From the Centaur, Chiron.)
Involucre scalv; scales lanceolate, imbricate. Beceptarlc
ORDER LXYIII. COMPOSITE. 405
bristly. Florets of the ray pistillate, funnel-shaped, irregular ;
those of the disk staminate. Pappus consisting of three series,
the exterior a toothed margin, the middle one composed of 10
or 12 awns, the interior one short, hairy.
1. C. America'na, (Nutt.) Stem erect, striate, somewhat branched.
Leaves glabrous, sessile, oblong-ovate, repand toothed, the upper lance-
olate ; scales of the involucre with pectinate appendages. Heads large,
ehowy. — Pale purple. Cultivated. Louisiana, Texas. 2 — 3 feet.
Genus LXXX.— CNI'CUS. VaiU.
(From knizo, to prick.)
Heads many-flowered ; florets of the disk and ray similar.
Scales of the involucre coriaceous, produced into long, hard,
spiny, pinnate appendages. Mecej^tacle flat, covered with capil-
lary bristles. Achenia longitudinally striate. Pappus triple.
1. C. benedic'tus. Stem villous, branching. Leaves subpinnatifid,
clasping, decurrent. Flowers yellow. — 0. Louisiana.
Genus LXXXL— CIR'SIUM. Tourn. {Cnicus.)
(From kirsos, a swelled vein, for which the thistle was supposed to be a remedy.)
Involucre ventricose, imbricate, with spinose scales. Florets
perfect. Receptacle hairy. Pappus plumose, or pilose.
L C. disco'lor, (Spren.) Stem erect, hairj'. Leaves sessile, pinnati-
fid ; segments 2-lobed, spinous, hairy on the upper surface, touientose
beneath. Flowers solitary, terminal, on leafy branches; scales of the
involucre ovate, terminated by a long spine. Seed smooth ; pappus
plumose. — Purple. If. June-— July. Upper dist. Car. and Geo.
2. C. ALTis'siMUM, (Spren.) Stem erect, branching. Leaves sessile,
oblong-lanceolate, scabrous, tomontose beneath, dtnlate, ciliate, radical
ones pinnatifid. Floicers tcrminixl ; involucre cylindrical, ovate ; scales
ovate, spinous, appressed, pale ; receptacle villous. — Purple. U- July
— Sept. Upper dist. Car. and Geo. 2— 3 feet.
3. C. Virginia'num, (Mich.) Stem simple, angled, tomentosc toward
the summit. Leaves sessile, narrow-lanceolate, with spiny teeth, acute,
slightly hairy on the upper surface, touientose beneath. Floicers foV\-
tary, terminal ; involucre ventricose ; scales nppre.-sed, carinate, ovate.
Seeds slightly angled, oblong; pajipus plumose; receptacle bristly. —
Purple. If. June — Sept. Pine-barrens. Common. 2 — 3 feet.
4. C. mu'ticum, (Mich.) Ston erect, slender, branching. L^ravrs pin-
natitid, woolly, tomentose beneath; segments with spines, somewhat
bracteolate, occasionall}' 3-lobed, pale, acute; branches naked, 1 Adw-
ered ; involucre globose; scales without spines, laiuiginous. — Purple.
It July — Sept. Mountains. 2 — 6 feet. Ciiicus 7nuticus, Pur.-h.
5. C. gla'ber. {C. muiicum, Mich.) >S^'m erect, furrowed, .'sprinkled
with hair.<, branching. Leaver, sessile, pinnatitid,very long, hairy along the
veins, spiny along the margins and angles ; segments 3 — 5-lobed. Flow-
ers in panicles. Peduncles slender, elightlv hairy ; seulos of the involu
406 ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSITJE.
ere viscid, with a short spine. Seeds glabrous; pappus plumose; re-
ceptacle brist]3\ — Purple. 2^. May — Aug. In cultivated lands, 4 —
fi feet.
6. C. Lecon'tei, (T. &, G.) Stem slender, angled, terminated by a
single head. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with few spinous teeth, underside
woolly, upper glabrous, decurrent ; scales of the involucre appressed,
outer ones niucronate, inner ones longest and subulate-acuminate. — Pine
woods. 2 feet.
7. H. horrid'ulum, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, woolly. Leaves ses-
sile, pinnatifid, crowded near the base ; segaients lobed, dentate, spi-
nous, hairy on the upper surface, woolly beneath. Flowers solitary,
axillary and terminal, on short peduncles. Bracts numerous, spinous ;
spines arranged in pairs. Involucre ventricose ; scales lanceolate, slight-
ly hairy. Seeds shining; pappus plumose. — Purple. 1^. March — ■-
April. Poor soils. Common.
8. C. repan'dum, (Mich.) Stem erect, sometimes branching, but
usually simple, woolly. Leaves oblong, narrow, aniplexicaul. repand,
sinuate, fringed with spines, woolly beneath ; branches 1-flowered, leafy.
Involucre with ovate-lanceolate scales, erect, spinous, slightly woolly ;
receptacle bristly ; pappus plumose. — Purple. 2^. June — July. 2 — 3 ft,
Sub-order IL— LABIATIFLO'R^.
Corolla mostly bilabiate, lower lip usually 3-Iobed, the upj^er
2-lobed or 2-toothed.
Genus LXXXII.— CHAPTAL'IA. Vent.
(In honor of the French chemist Chaptal.)
Involucre imbricate; florets of the ray in a double series, the
inner series pistillate, with long styles ; disk florets staminate,
bilabiate. Receptacle naked. Seed oblong, stiiate, glabrous.
Pappus pilose.
1. C. TOMENTo'sA, (Vent.) Root tuberous ; scapes several from each
root, tomentose, 1-flowered. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, retrorsely den-
tate, white, tomentose beneath. Flowers solitary, nodding, leaves of
the calyx linear-lanceolate, tomentose; ray florets 16 — 20 in the outer
series. — White and purple. 2^. March — April. Damp pine-barrens.
12—18 inches.
Sub-order 111.— LIGULIFLO'R^.
Flowers all ligulate and perfect, arranged in a radiate manner.
Tribe VL— CICHORA'CE^E.
Plants with a milky juice. Leaves alternate.
ORDER LXVIII.— COMr(JSrf.K. 407
Genus LXXXIII.— APO'GON. Ell.
(From a, without, and pagon, a beard.)
Heads few-flowered, 10 — 12. Involucre 8 leaved, in a double
series. Receptacle naked, flat. Achenia lanceolate, transversely
striate. Pappus none.
1. A. hu'milts, (Ell.) Stem hrowchxng, glabrous. Leaves sessile, ligu-
late, entire. Flowers terminal. — Yellow. April, 6 — 12 inches.
Genus LXXXIV.— KRI'GIA. Schreb.
(In honor of David Krieg.)
Involucrum many-leaved, simple ; receptacle naked, pitted ;
pappus double, exterior one chafty, short, the interior pilose,
rough. Stigmas linear-ligulate.
1. K. Virgin'ica, ( Willd.) A very small j)lant, glaucous, the primnry
leaves nearly round, entire, the rest lyrate, nearly glabrous. Scapes gla-
bi-ous, 1-flowered, becoming elongated by age ; involucrum glabrous. —
Bright yellow. 0. April-— May. Sandy soils. Near Columbia.
Dwarf Dandelion.
2. K. Carounia'na, (Xutt.) Scapes hairy, glandular, long. Leaves
runcinate, pinnatifid, or lanceolate, lateral lobes acute, much smaller
than the terminal one, sometimes dentate, sprinkled with joii\ted hairs;
involucrum 10 — 20-parted, with linear-lanceolate segments, glabrous.
Corolla slightly hairy at the base. Seeds obconic, striate ; pappus com-
posed of 5 nearly round scales, and 5 scabrous bristles. — Bright yellow.
2f. Feb. — April, Saudy soils. Common.
Genus LXXXV,— CYN'TIIIA. Don.
(Probably named from Mount Cynthus.)
Heads many-flowered. Involucre many-leaved, scales in 2
series, exterior the shortest. Receptacle flat. Achenia short,
4-angled. Papjms in many series, the exterior paleaceous, the
interior pilose. Harbaceous plants, glabrous, with glabrous leaves.
1. C. Virginia'na, (Don.) {Krigia amplexicauHs, Nutt.) Stem bear-
ing leaves, somewhat branched, glaucous; radical leaves spatulate,
lanceolate, dentate, cauline ones somewhat amplexicaul, hinceohite or
ovate; involucrum generally 12-parted. Fluivers solitary, at the ex-
tremity of the brandies, large ; exterior pappus consisting of 8 scales.
— Yellow. U- June— July. Middle and upper dist. of Car. and Geo
12 — 14 inches,
2, C. DANDELi'oN, (D. C.) {Krigia dandelion, Nutt.) Scape bearing a
few glandular hairs near the summit, slightly glaucous. Leaves oblong,
narrow, slightly obovate ; secondary leaves linear-lanceolate, long,
somewhat glaucous; involucrum 10 — IS-parted. — Yellow. If. April
-—May. Southern Georgia,
4:08 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSIT-E.
Gen-US LXXXVL— HIERA'CIUM. Tourn.
(From hieraoc, a hawk.)
Involucre imbricate ; receptacle naked ; pappus simple, per-
sistent, setaceous. Flowers yellow, solitary or corymbose,
perfect.
1. H. Maria'num, (Willd.) {H. scabrum, Mich.) Stem erect, villous and
scabrous, leafy. Leaves sessile, obovate, oblong, strigose, upper leaves
small, lower ones denticulate. Flowers in irregular panicles; involucre
hispid, tomentose ; florets numerous. — Yellow. 2f. Aug. — Sept.
Mountains. 2 — 4 feet.
2. H. Groxo'vii, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, hairv, with a glandular pu-
bescence. Leaves few, near the base of the stem, ovate, sessile, ciliate,
pubescent. Flowers \n terminal panicles; involucre cyliudric, covered
with hispid glands. /SVec/ oblong, furrowed. — Yellow. If. June —
Sept. In dry soils. Common.
3. H. VENo'suM, (L.) Stem herbaceou?, glabrous toward the summit,
hair}'^ at the base. Leaves all radical, ovate-oblong, little hairy on the
upper surface, entire, margins ciliate, with dark red veins. Flowers in
corymbose panicles ; involucre glabrous. Seed striate, receptacle dot-
ted. — Yellow. If. May — June. In shaded soils. 1 — 2 feet.
Veiny Hawkweed.
4. H. panicula'tum, (L.) Stem leafy, erect, pubescent beneath, gla>
brous above. Leaves lanceolate, denlicuiate, glabrous. Flowers in large
compound panicles, on slender peclunclps ; involucre with the interior
leaves very narrow, glabrous. Seed furrowed. — Yellow. If. July —
Sept Mountains.
Genus LXXXVII.— NAB'ALUS. Cass. (Frenanthes, L.)
(From naila, a harp, alluding to the lyrate leaves.)
Involucre cylindric, in a single row, somewhat imbricate at
the base with a few appressed scales ; receptacle slightly pitted.
Florets perfect. Stigmas somewhat liispid, filiform. Fruit nar-
row, angled ; pappus pilose, erect, persistent, colored, scabrous.
1. X. al'bus. (P. serpe7itaria, Pursh.) Stem erect, nearly glabrous.
Leaves hastate, radical ones palmate, cauline ones on long petioles, sin
uate, pinnatifid, somewhat 3-lobed, middle segment 3-parted, with a
long, attenuated base, upper leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal,
paniculate racemes, nodding ; florets 12 in each capitulum ; involucrum
8-cleft. — Purple. 2^. Mountains. Aug. — Oct. Upper district of Car-
olina. Rattles7iake-root White Lettuce. Liotis-foot.
2. N. ALTis'siMus, (Hook.) {Frenanthes altissima, L.) Stem erect,
branching, glabrous. Leaves 3-lobed, alternate, angled, nearly liastate,
plightly dentate, scabrous on the mai'gin. Flowers in axillary racemes,
nodding ; involucre about 5-flowered, cylindrical. Seeds angular, stri-
ate. — Yellow. If. Aug. — Sept. 4 — 6 feet.
.3. N. Fra'seri, (D. C.) (Frenanthes alba, Ell.) Stem herbaceous,
much branched, pubescent, slightly angled; radical leaves hastate, an-
gled, toothed; upper leaves spatulate, obovate-lanceolate, toothed and
engled. Flowers in loose panicles, in terminal clusters, nodding ; florets
8 — 12 in a capitulum; involucrum with 8 oblong puh-scent leaves
ORDER LXVIII. — COMPOSURE. 409
fringed at the summit. Seeds cylindrical, striate ; pappus 7, scabrous. —
Pale yellow. %. Sept. — Oct. Dry soils. 2 ft. Gall of the earth.
4. N. barba'tus, (T. &. G.) (P. crepidinea, Ell.) Stem branching to-
ward the summit. Leaves broad-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, up-
per ones sessile, denticulate, scabrous. Flov:ers in terminal panicles,
composed of nodding clusters; involucrum with 8 — 10 nearlv glabrous
leaves; florets numerous; pappus scabrous. — If. Sept. Mountains.
4—6 feet.
0. N. tirga'tus, (D. C.) {P. virgata, Mich.) Stem erect, simple, gla-
brous. Leaves sessile, runcinate, somewhat amplexicaul, upper leaves
narrow-lanceolate. Flowers in long terminal racemes, pendulous, 10 —
12 florets in a capitulum ; involucrum with 8 oblong, obtuse leaves,
fringed at the summit. S^eds cylindric, striate ; pappus scabrous. —
Pale purple, y. Oct. Pine-barrens. Common.
6. N". corda'tus, (Hook.) Stejn erect, generally glabrous. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, petioled, cordate at the base, irregularly toothed, cil-
iate, upper leaves lanceolate. Flowers in racemose panicles, nodding,
6 — 8 flowers in a head; leaves of the involucrum usually 8, with mem-
branaceous margins. Seeds striate, with scabrous pappus. — Yellow.
2f . July — Aug. Mountains. 4 — 6 feet.
7. N. peltoi'deus, (Hook.) Stem simple, slender. Leaves on long
petioles, deltoid, acuminate, acutely denticulate, lower ones triangular,
glabrous, slightly glaucous beneath. Floioers in axillary racemes, 5 in
each capitulum ; involucrum with 5 equal linear leaves, with membra-
naceous margin. Seeds glabrous, angled ; pappus hairy. — Purple. If
Sept. Mountains. 2 feet.
Genus LXXXVHI.— LYGODES'MIA. Don.
(From lugodes, pliant, and 7nia, one, the allusion not apparent.)
Heads 5 — 10-flowered. Florets in 1 or 2 series. Involucre
5-leaved, cylindrical, elongated, with a few scales at the base.
Achenia linear, compressed, sulcate. Pappus abundant, pilose,
colored, scabrous. Herbaceous plants, glabrous, and somewhat
glaucous, with linear, subulate, entire leaves.
1. L. aphyl'la, (D. C.) Stem slender, angled, dichotomously divided
at the summit. Leaves radical, linear, filiform, minute bracts at the
origin of the branches. Heads showy, involucre cylindrical. Achenia
long, slender. — Rose-color. Pine-barrens. Geo., Flor. 1 — 2 feet.
Genus LXXXIX.— TARAX'ACUM. Haller. {Leontodou, L.)
(From tarasso, to disorder.)
Involucre imbricate, with a few loose scales at the base ; flo-
rets perfect ; receptacle naked ; pappus stiped.
J. T. DENS-LiOMS, (Dis.) {L. taraxacum, L.) Scapes several from each
root, terete, glabrous, each 1-flowered. Leaves all radical, runcinate,
oblong ; segments lanceolate, toothed, slightly hairy wiien young ; in-
volucrum with numerous leaves, equal, sometimes colored; scaK-s re-
flexed. Seeds oblong, angled; pappus stipitate, hairy ; recptaole con-
vex.— Yellow If. March — April. Damp soils. Introduced.
f)atuh-/i<>n.
IS
410 ORDER LXVIII. COMPOSITE.
Ge.nus XC— PYERHOPAP'PUS. D. C. {Borkhausia.)
(From purros, reddish, and papptis.)
Involucre many-leaved, with a dorsal tooth near the summit,
surrounded at the base with a few short subulate scales. Pap-
ims haiiy, stipitate. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect.
1. P, Carolinia'nus, (D. C.) {B. Car oUni ana, Is nii.) Stem erect, few-
flowered, pubescent toward the summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, old
ones pinnatifid, pubescent along the margins, narrow. Flowers few,
solitary, on the summit of the branches ; florets numerous. Seed com-
pressed, striate. — Yellow. 2+. March — July. Common.
Genus XCI— LACTU'CA. Tourn.
(From lac, milk, in allusion to the milky juice.)
Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, scales membranaceous at the
margin. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect. Seeds smooth ;
pappus simple, stipitate.
1. L, elonga'ta, (Muhl.) Stem glabrous. Leaves long, smooth be-
neath, the lower ones runcinate, amplexicaul, entire, toothed, the upjier
ones lanceolate ; involucre imbricate, reflexed when old ; florets nu-
merous. Flowers in corymbose panicles. Seeds compressed ; pappus
stipitate, hairy. — Yellow. If. July — Sept. 4 — '7 feet. Fire-weed.
2. L. graminifo'lia, (Mich.) Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves
gessile, long, tapering to an acute point, narrow, sometimes amplexicaul,
usually undivided. Flowers in loose, leafless panicles; leaves of the
involucre subulate. Seeds compressed, lanceolate. — Purple, ir. April
— Sept. In dry soils.
3. L. sagittifo'lia, (Ell.) Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves ses-
sile, sagittate, tapering toward the apex, entire, glabrous. Flowers in
loose, terminal panicles; involucre with glabrous, subulate leaves. Seed
compressed ; pappus hair3\ — Yellow. If. July — ^Sept. Middle Car-
olina. 4 — 6 feet.
Genus XCII— MULGE'DIUM. Cass.
(From rmdgeo, to milk.)
Heads many-liowered. Involucre many-leaved, imbricate.
Receptacle alveolate, naked. Achenia glabrous, compressed,
with the summit extending into a short beak. Pappus capil-
lary. Herbaceous plants, with undivided or pinnatifid leaves.
Floivers blue.
1. M. acximina'tum, (D. C.) {Sonchus acuminatus, Willd.) Radical
leaves slightly runcinate, spatulate, ovate, sometimes angled, acutely
toothed. Petiote winged, upper surface glabrous, lower pubescent.
Cauline leaves ovate, acuminate, toothed in the middle, petioled. — Pur-
ple. If. Aug. — Sept. Rich soils.
2. M. Florida'num, (D. C.) {Sonchus Floridanns, L.) Stem erect,
glabrous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, Ivrnte, sometimes with 1 or 2
runcinate segments, acutely denticulate. Flowers in long slender j^ani-
cles. Peduncles scabrous. — Blue. 2T. July — Sept. Upper districts
Car. and Geo. 3 — 5 feet.
ORDER LXIX. LOBELIACE.'E. 411
Genus XCIIL— SON'CHUS. L.
(The Greek name.)
Involucre many-leaved, imbricate, connivent at the summit.
Florets perfect. Receptacle pitted, naked or scabrous. Siignm
hispid. Pappus hairy.
1. S. Carolinia'nus, (Willd.) {S. aspcr, Vill.) Stem erect, glabrous,
fistulous. Leaves lanceolate, acute, toothed, undulate, auriculate,
somewhat clasping at the base. Flowers in lateral and terminal um-
bels. Seed compressed, striate ; pappus sessile. — Yellow. 0. March
■ — April Common, 1 — 3 feet.
2. S. olera'ceus, (L.) Stein terete, fistulous, succulent, glabrous,
branching. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, sinuate, pinnatifid,
segments acute, slightly toothed. Floioers in axillary umbels, with to-
mentose spots on the peduncles. Seed oblong, compressed, sulcate. —
Yellow. %. March—July. Common. Sow-thistle.
3. S. macrophyl'lus. Stem erect. Leaves lyrate, pubescent, and
hispid on the under surface, cordate at the base, large. Flowers in pan-
icles. Peduncles h'lr&utc. — Blue. If. Aug. — Sept. In shaded, damp
soiLs. 4 — 7 feet.
Order LXIX.— LOBELIA 'CE^E. {Lobelia Family.)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla irregular, inserted into the calyx,
5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx, alternate Avith the
lobes of the corolla. Anthers cohering. Ovary 2 — 3-celled ;
ovules numerous. Styles simple. Stigma surrounded by a
cup-like fringe. Capsxde 2 — 3-celled, many-seeded, dehiscing
at the apex. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.
Genus I— LOBELIA. L. 5—1.
(In honor of Lobel, a French botanist.)
Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Corolla irregular, cleft on the upper side
nearly to the base. Stamens united into a tube. Stiyma 2-
lobed. Capsule sometimes attached to the calyx. Seeds mi-
nute, scabrous.
1. L. Kal'mii, (L) Stetn erect, slender. Radical leaves spatulate,
ovate or nearly orbicular, ])ubescent; cauline leaves linear, nearly sub-
ulate. Flowers in terminal racemes, small, scattered, on short pedun-
cles. Calyx 4-cleft, with subulate segments. Corolla with a 3 cleft
border; the lateral segments subulate, reflexed, the middle segment 3-
cleft. Anthers cohering into a tube, villous at the summit. Sli(/ma
villous. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, surrounded by the calyx. — Blue.
If. May — Aug. Damp soils. Common. L. Kuttallii, Koein.
2. L. PALLIDA, (Muhl.) (Spicata.) Stem slender, glabrous, sliglitly
angled. Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, denticulate, the upjjer ones .-mall,
the lower ones 2 inches long. I^lowcrs in racemes, remote. C<i'iix
small. Anthers exserted. — Blue. 2f. Through the summer. Damp
soils.
412 ORDER LXIX. LOBELIACE.E.
Yar. Claytonia'na, (Mich.) Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
oblong, serrulate ; radical ones entire. Flowers in crowded spikes.
Stamens longer than the tube of the corolla. — Blue. li. July — Sept.
Near Columbia. L. spicata, Lam.
3. L. Botkin'ii, (T. & G.) Ste77i glabrous, branching ; branches erect,
-virgate. Leaves narrow-linear, erect, glandular-denticulate; racemes
lax, elongated ; pedicels slender, flattened. Calyx turbinate ; lobes
narrow, linear-lanceolate, acuminate. — Blue. Wet places. Geo. and
Flor.
4. L. Dortman'na, (L.) Stem erect, simple, nearly naked ; cauline
leaves minute ; radical leaves in a tuft, terete, fleshy, consisting of two
tubes. Flowers 3 — 4, in a terminal raceme, nodding. — Pale blue. U-
July — Sept. Ponds and swamps. Geo. and northward. 9 — 18 inches.
Water Gladiole.
5. L. PALUDo'sA, (Nutt.) Stem erect, smooth, nearly naked ; small
stems from each root, fistulous. Leaves smooth, fleshy, crenulate ; rad-
ical ones linear-oblong, crowded, obtuse ; cauline ones linear. Flowers few,
remote, with minute bracts. — Pale blue. If. Swamps. Geo. and
northward. 2 feet. Marsh Lobelia.
6. L. leptosta'ciiys, (D. C.) Stem erect. Leaves oblong-lanceolate,
denticulate, sessile ; racemes elongated ; bracts linear-lanceolate, den-
tate ; lobes of the calyx narrow, linear ; lower lip of the corolla pilose.
—Blue. U . Geo. and Car. 1—2 feet.
7. L. BREviFo'LiA,(N'utt.) >S^^«n crcct. simple, glabrous. Leaves scat-
tered, dentate, oblong-linear, smooth ; lower ones narrowed into a short
petiole. Flowers in spicate racemes ; pedicels much shorter than tlie
linear dentate bracts ; tube of the calyx short, pilose; lobes lanceo-
lat 
